《After Defying the Villain’s Fate for Nine Lifetimes, the Heroines Turn Mad!》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¡°Dong¡ª¡± At the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, the peak bell tolled loudly. It sounds like arge drum, and the sound waves spread far and wide. This was the call of the Peak Master! Upon hearing it, the disciples within the peaks did not dare to dy and immediately moved towards the main hall of the Ninth Peak. The main hall was located at the summit of the Ninth Peak, high above the clouds. Its architecture was majestic, with an aura of immortality lingering around it. Upon entering the hall, the disciples were all taken aback. They saw a man dressed in ck standing in the vast hall. The man¡¯s posture was as straight as a sword, with sharp and distinct facial features. His eyes shone like bright stars and his brows arched. His appearance is truly as handsome and beautiful as a jade carving.d in ck clothes and with ck hair, coupled with the slight upturn of his lips in a smile that was not quite a smile, he exuded an unruly charm. Normally, such a handsome man would inevitably make people feel a sense of warmth. But when the disciples saw the man¡¯s face, they couldn¡¯t help but bow their heads and look at the ground, walking around him and finally standing to the sides. Soon after, a figure in red floated in, her fragrance filling the air. Xiao Hongyi, the Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, arrived and sat high in the hall. Her face was that of a celestial beauty, yet it was covered in frost. ¡®It seems that Eldest Senior Brother has caused trouble again¡¯. The disciples thought to themselves after seeing the situation. And sure enough. After a brief silence, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s red lips parted, and her cold voice spread throughout the hall: ¡°Jiang Chen! You are unworthy of being the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak!¡± ¡°Merely because Second Junior Brother did not greet you properly, you seriously injured him?¡± ¡°Third Junior Sister fortuitously found a Jade Spirit Grass, which could have helped her break through her bottleneck, yet you snatched it from her without hesitation?¡± ¡°Fourth Junior Brother is simple-minded, and as Eldest Senior Brother, it would have been fine even if you didn¡¯t care for him, yet you still mock him in public for your amusement?¡± ¡°Such evil deeds are too numerous to record!¡± ¡°All this could be overlooked! As the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak, you have indeed made some contributions.¡± ¡°But!¡± ¡°Jiang Lianyue has just joined the sect and she has the potential of an empress. She is the hope of the Ninth Peak, perhaps even the entire Jiuyan Sect! As the Eldest Senior Brother, you should have taken care of her, yet how could you¡­¡± ¡°How could you disregard propriety, righteousness, shame, and use the pretense of delivering medicine tomit the act of voyeurism?!¡± Whoa¡ª! At these words, the elders and disciples were instantly in an uproar! Voyeurism, as in peeping? And the target was Jiang Lianyue, who possessed the potential of an empress? At the same time, everyone¡¯s gaze turned unanimously towards the ck-clothed man known as ¡®Jiang Chen¡¯, feeling both admiration and speechlessness. They admired him because Jiang Lianyue began Body Tempering at the age of three, Spirit Induction at seven, broke through to the Core Formation realm at fifteen, and after joining the Jiuyan Sect for just over a month, she had already refined her Core Formation and entered the Human Core realm. With such talent, even the most gifted individuals couldn¡¯t catch up to her. She truly has the potential of an empress. Furthermore, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s beauty was unparalleled, enough to make all things pale inparison and the flowers to lose their luster. Especially her long and slender legs, which were unforgettable to anyone who saw them. Their Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak Jiang Chen had indeed done something that all male disciples thought about but dared not do! Jiang Lianyue is treated like a treasure by the entire Jiuyan Sect, and everyone knows what happens if you offend her. With this in mind, a group of elders and disciples couldn¡¯t help but show a schadenfreude expression. Serves him right!! Jiang Chen¡¯s harsh treatment of Junior Brothers, flirting with Junior Sisters, and his aggressive and domineering behavior have long angered both heaven and people. If it weren¡¯t for the Peak Master Xiao Hongyi¡¯s deliberate favoritism, he would have already been stripped of his cultivation and expelled from the sect! ¡°Jiang Chen, do you admit to these many crimes?¡± After a soft sigh, Xiao Hongyi looked at him with serious eyes. Her expression was stern, her voice cold. But in her gaze, Jiang Chen saw disappointment and heartache. Sigh. Jiang Chen sighed deeply in his heart. Indeed, these things were his doing. He truly disappointed Xiao Hongyi. But all of this was beyond his control. It¡¯s the tenth life! This was his tenth reincarnation! The same tenth life over and over! When Jiang Chen first transmigrated, he realized he had entered the world of a fantasy novel and was the novel¡¯s viin, the Eldest Senior Brother. Without a system or a golden finger, a viin is just cannon fodder, existing only to be pped in the face by the protagonist. Naturally, Jiang Chen was not willing to ept such an ending. Therefore, he wanted to change the plot and be a righteous and respected Eldest Senior Brother, but things did not go as he wished. No matter how he protected his Junior Brothers and cared for his Junior Sisters. No matter how diligently he cultivated and upheld righteousness. The ending alwaysbeled him as the ¡°viin.¡± Jiang Chen remembered clearly. The first life. The dull Fourth Junior Brother faced a bottleneck in his breakthrough and nearly sumbed to demonic possession. Jiang Chen ventured alone into a secret realm, facing life and death to find a heavenly treasure to help. But just as he left the secret realm, he was ambushed by enemies and fell into aa. At that moment, the protagonist of the novel appeared, effortlessly defeated the enemies, and retrieved the treasure to aid the Fourth Junior Brother in his breakthrough. As a result, the Fourth Junior Brother was extremely grateful to the protagonist, while Jiang Chen was seen as the uncaring Senior Brother who neglected his Junior Brother. The second life. To change the Second Junior Brother¡¯s prejudice against him, he treated everyone kindly and took extra care of him. When the Second Junior Brother was pursued by enemies, it was him! Alone with a single sword, he protected him for a hundred days! When the Second Junior Brother was trapped by love, it was him! He apanied him to wander the mortal world, indulging in wine and song for a thousand days! When the Second Junior Brother¡¯s core shattered and his foundation crumbled, it was still him! He sacrificed his own core to help rebuild the Second Junior Brother¡¯s but ended up with a cracked foundation himself, nearly losing the chance to advance further in his cultivation! But all of these efforts were overshadowed by the protagonist¡¯s words: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is so good to you because he covets the Innate Dao Bone within you!¡± The third life. The Third Junior Sister had mediocre talent but extraordinary luck, constantly encountering rare treasures and fortuitous events. She was timid and simple-hearted, often deceived by others. Therefore, Jiang Chen had to follow her constantly, protecting her from all malice. But s. The protagonist appeared, and with one sentence, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother pretends to protect you, but in reality, he wants to seize the opportunity to take from you¡±, the trust between them shatteredpletely. Fourth Life. The Fifth Junior Sister Jiang Lianyue was epted into the sect, and due to the influence of her cultivation technique, she would asionally suffer from bone-piercing cold poison, causing her unbearable pain. Unable to bear seeing her in such pain, Jiang Chen spent a hundred days concocting a pill that could suppress the cold poison at Elixir Peak with his meager cultivation. He intended to deliver the medicine to Jiang Lianyue quickly, but upon entering, he found her bathing and ended up beingbeled a peeping tom. No matter how he exined, no one believed him. Fifth Life. Sixth Life. ¡­¡­ Ninth Life¡­ These situations were not unique to one life. They urred in every single one! Even if he was misunderstood and pointed at with scorn, he persisted. But with each reincarnation, Jiang Chen began to despair. Until the tenth life, this current life, he finally understood that this world was filled with malice towards him. Compared to the ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯, the protagonist, he, the Eldest Senior Brother with the ¡®Viin¡¯s halo¡¯, was simply not trusted. And that¡¯s not all. No matter how much he cared for his Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters and how much he sacrificed for them, in the end, he would either be misunderstood or have the fruits of his efforts stolen by the protagonist due to various ¡®coincidences¡¯. In this life, Jiang Chen gave up. His heart grew cold, and he also let himself go. Since Heaven wanted him to be the viin, why should he defy it? That¡¯s why he bullied his Junior Brothers, teased his Junior Sisters, and even truly spied on Jiang Lianyue bathing! ¡°That¡¯s right, I did all those things. I can¡¯t deny it, Junior Sister Jiang¡¯s figure is indeed quite nice!¡± Jiang Chen said with a wicked grin under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. Whoosh¡ª As his words fell, the crowd was once again in an uproar! And a string of text appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind: ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: one Breakthrough Pill.¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Breakthrough Pill? Jiang Chen was startled. Compared to his previous lives, a string of text appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind when he decided to be a real viin: ¡¾As long as the host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, you can ascend to another world immediately after dying in the grand finale!¡¿ Jiang Chen felt that this must be his system. In short. As long as his character matched the original story, and he was killed by the protagonist in the end, he could ascend to another world and thus bepletely liberated. Except for being a viin, he had died like this in the previous nine lives. Jiang Chen wanted tough, and he wanted to curse the system¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors. After nine lifetimes of reincarnation and enduring disdain, the system had not appeared. But in this tenth life, the system suddenly appeared when he decided to be a thorough viin!It would have been fine if it just appeared, but the system¡¯s tasks still couldn¡¯t change the ending! This world was indeed full of malice towards him! If he had a choice, Jiang Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t want to go through this ending again. But since this was the only way to escape the cycle and ascend on the spot, he had no say in the matter. For him, it was enough as long as he could leave this damn world. Perhaps to motivate him or assert its presence, the system would give Jiang Chen rewards every time he did something that matched the original viin¡¯s actions. The Breakthrough Pill this time was one such reward. As for the others. After themotion, everyone was in disbelief. They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to not only admit to his actions but to do so with such righteous indignation! And he even took the opportunity to tease Jiang Lianyue again! It was simply too arrogant! Weren¡¯t he afraid that the Peak Master would be furious and truly cripple his cultivation and expel him from Jiuyan Sect? What the crowd didn¡¯t know was that this was exactly how it was written in the original story. In the original story, Jiang Chen was the first personal disciple taken in by Xiao Hongyi, who had always taught him with great care and was quite biased in her favor. That¡¯s why Jiang Chen was bold and reckless when doing viinous things. Upon hearing this, Xiao Hongyi was very angry. Her slender fingers clenched tightly, her breath fluctuating wildly, clearly caught in a dilemma. Seeing this, a girl dressed in a white cloud ze dress stepped forward and said, ¡°Master, this is Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s first offense, and he has managed the Ninth Peak for many years. Let¡¯s¡­ let this matter go.¡± The one who spoke was Jiang Lianyue herself. ording to the sect rules, Jiang Chen could not escape being expelled today, but she could see that Xiao Hongyi was reluctant. Since she had just joined the Jiuyan Sect, being too aggressive was not conducive to a good rtionship with her Master in the future, so she spoke up to plead on his behalf. This allowed Xiao Hongyi to breathe a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t understand! Why had she taken in Jiang Chen, a disciple with such questionable character, in the first ce? After years of teaching, she had hoped that Jiang Chen would mend his ways, but instead, he became even worse! What drove her to despair the most was. Not only did Jiang Chen flirt with his junior sister and peep at Jiang Lianyue, but even she, his Master, wasn¡¯t spared! Lately, she could asionally detect a hint of frivolity in this disciple¡¯s gaze! This disciple, it seemed, was truly beyond redemption¡­ Xiao Hongyi closed her eyes and sighed deeply in her heart. She would still protect Jiang Chen this time, but it would definitely be thest time. If Jiang Chen did not change, then their master-disciple rtionship was truly over! After a long time, Xiao Hongyi finally opened her eyes. Looking directly at Jiang Chen, her expression was more serious than ever. She said, ¡°Bncing your merits and demerits, you can be spared from expulsion from the sect, but you still need to be punished.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡± A powerful aura burst forth from her body as soon as her words fell. The majestic aura surged toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen felt as if he had been hit by a mountain the next second, his blood roiling, and the Core Formation inside his body instantly shattered! ¡°Pffgh¡ª¡ª¡± Clutching his chest, he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Today, I will cripple your Core Formation as punishment. From now on, you¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi spoke again, her voice choked. Clearly, crippling Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation was also painful for her. After taking a deep breath, sheposed herself again: ¡°From now on, you must watch your words and actions and shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother! You will be directly handed over to the sect¡¯s Hall of Enforcement for punishment if you make any problem again.¡± The Hall of Enforcement was not known for showing mercy. This was also a reminder to Jiang Chen that next time, she as his Master, would not protect him anymore. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Stabilizing his staggering form, Jiang Chen bowed with his hands sped. He was grateful to her. Although Xiao Hongyi destroyed his Core Formation, she was one of the few who would protect him through the cycles of nine reincarnations. It was for this reason that, across the nine reincarnations, Jiang Chen wanted to save her! Even if hepletely messed up in this life, he still wanted to give it a try! In the original story, after the stupid protagonist joined the Jiuyan Sect, he showed off and pped faces all the way, winning the hearts of many women including Xiao Hongyi! But none of these women had a good ending. Due to the poor result of the original story, the author gave up in the middle andte stages and hired a ghostwriter to write nonsense. The ghostwriter, maybe has some problem in his brain, ended up killing all the female leads and supporting characters, including Xiao Hongyi! Without even holding hands, these people die on the protagonist¡¯s path of proving his dao through killing women! In every reincarnation, Jiang Chen has tried his best to prevent these women from developing feelings for the protagonist. But he ended in failure every time. Obviously, the protagonist¡¯s halo was not something he, a mere viin, could shake. Additionally, not only was he despised by the many female leads and supporting characters, but he also inadvertently provided the protagonist with more opportunities to show off. Master, this disciple will still save you in this life¡­ Moved by his thoughts, Jiang Chen gave Xiao Hongyi a deep bow, his figure weathered. He has a system in this life. Although the ending won¡¯t change, he can be stronger! He no longer hopes to change Xiao Hongyi¡¯s impression of him, but as long as he is strong enough, he can take other measures to avoid her death. For example, by using absolute strength to destroy Xiao Hongyi¡¯s physical body and seal her in an object for a hundred years! Although this would incur Xiao Hongyi¡¯s intense hatred, at least she could avoid the protagonist¡¯s path of proving his dao by killing women. This was the only method Jiang Chen could think of now. As for the others? They¡¯re on their own! After nine reincarnations, he was tired of their skeptical looks! On the other hand, Xiao Hongyi. The sight of Jiang Chen inexplicably brought a sourness to her nose. She always felt that her disciple seemed to have experienced something that was heart-wrenching. ¡°Disciple, it¡¯s never toote.¡± Xiao Hongyi stood up, her voice thick with emotion: ¡°As long as you return to the right path, you are still a good disciple to me! Have you not thanked Junior Sister Lianyue? She gave you the chance to reform.¡± ¡°Thank you, Junior Sister.¡± Jiang Chen obediently thanked Jiang Lianyue. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Lianyue still replied: ¡°No need, I hope Senior Brother will act in the future without letting down Master¡¯s good intentions. I will forget about this incident, and Senior Brother should not dwell on it either.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen grinned. ¡°Mmm.¡± Jiang Lianyue nodded. ¡°In that case, Junior Sister surely wouldn¡¯t mind that I casually took some of Junior Sister¡¯s personal belongings while I was peeping, right?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. Jiang Lianyue¡¯s face turned dark in an instant. Xiao Hongyi was the same, ready to scold him. But before she could speak. ¡°Thump¡± The injuries inside his body erupted, and Jiang Chen¡¯s vision went dark as he copsed unconscious. Seeing this, a group of elders and disciples were all speechless. He was so injured, yet he still didn¡¯t forget to make frivolous remarks? This Eldest Senior Brother, it seems, is truly beyond redemption¡­
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The night was enveloping, with a bright moon hanging high in the sky. Jiang Lianyue returned to her dwelling alone while her brows knitted with intense disgust. She had never seen such a shameless person! If it hadn¡¯t been for her being new to the Jiuyan Sect and her master¡¯s kindness towards him, she would have taken action when Jiang Chen made those disrespectful remarks today! After rummaging through her ce, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s disgust deepened. Sure enough, they were gone! Several of her personal garments had actually disappeared! She had hoped that Jiang Chen had a shred of conscience left, that his offensive words were just nonsense, but to think¡­ he actually stole her personal garments! The mere thought of Jiang Chen with her personal clothes and not knowing what he would do with them made Jiang Lianyue feel nauseous, her skin crawling with goosebumps, and an urge to vomit surged within her.¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Jiang Lianyue was on the verge of going mad. When had she ever been so humiliated in her life? At this moment, she even felt an impulse to kill Jiang Chen! It took her a long time to gradually calm down. She was born with the potential and destiny of an empress. It would be a loss if she let such matters disturb herposure. ¡°I will gouge out your eyes if there¡¯s a next time!¡± Jiang Lianyue made up her mind. Immersing her mind, she began to cultivate. Soon, Jiang Lianyue sensed something was wrong. She hadn¡¯t even started her cultivation technique, yet the spiritual energy in the room had already begun to gather. She intended to open her eyes to check, but suddenly she lost control of her body and couldn¡¯t move! Such a bizarre situation filled Jiang Lianyue with panic. She subconsciously thought, could it be that Jiang Chen had sneaked in again and tampered with her in some way? But this thought was quickly dismissed. Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation was destroyed today, and his cultivation had fallen to the lower four realms. With such injuries, it would take at least ten days to half a month of rest before he could even walk. Moreover, the ability to sever her connection with her body was definitely not something a cultivator of the lower four realms could achieve! Just as Jiang Lianyue wondered if someone from the Jiang family had infiltrated the sect to take revenge for Jiang Chen, a blindingly dazzling white light exploded in her sea of consciousness. As the white light faded, Jiang Lianyue found herself in a void, below her was the Jiuyan Sect, surrounded by immortal mist and cranes soaring. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She was bewildered. Then, dense golden lines appeared before her eyes, converging and outlining to form threerge characters: ¡¾First Life¡¿ ¡°First Life? What does that mean?¡± Jiang Lianyue was even more confused. Suddenly, the scene shifted, and she found herself appearing out of thin air in the main hall of the Ninth Peak of the Jiuyan Sect. The hall was filled with disciples, the elders wore smiles, and Xiao Hongyi, seated at the head, was also beaming like a flower. In the center of the hall, Jiang Lianyue saw herself. At that moment, she was holding a cup of spiritual tea, kneeling before Xiao Hongyi, her expression as indifferent as ever. ¡°Lianyue greets Master.¡± ¡°Good! Good! Lianyue, from now on, you will be my disciple, Xiao Hongyi. Although you have the potential of an empress, your temperament is too indifferent. You must build good rtionships with your senior brothers, and if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask your Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Yes, the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak! Although his talent is not as good as yours, he is also one in ten thousand, and his cultivation is above yours.¡± ¡°Lianyue remembers.¡± Is this¡­ the scene of my apprenticeship?! In the void, Jiang Lianyue was startled. She remembered the events of that day vividly, naturally recalling what happened next. She clearly remembered that Jiang Chen appeared right after that. Jiang Chen was not only verbally inappropriate towards her but even his scoundrel eyes roamed all over her body! That was their first meeting. And from this first meeting, Jiang Lianyue was certain that her Eldest Senior Brother was a shameless scoundrel beyond description! ¡°Master, rest assured, since Junior Sister has taken you as her master, she is like my own younger sister. We, as Senior Brother and sister, should work together to strengthen Ninth Peak and defend the righteous path of Jiuyan.¡± A young man dressed in white appeared, raising his hand to help up the image of herself. This person was Jiang Chen. Upon seeing him, Jiang Lianyue in the void immediately furrowed her brows and felt a strong sense of disgust in her heart. But soon, she noticed something was off. Cultivators have excellent memories and do not make trivial mistakes. She clearly remembered that Jiang Chen was dressed in ck on that day, but now he was in white. She clearly remembered that Jiang Chen spoke frivolously with a look of lust on his face that day. But now¡­ The white-clothed Jiang Chen had a friendly smile, his eyes were clean, and his every action was like that of a neighborly elder brother, making one feel warmth and familiarity. ¡°A younger sister? I¡¯m used to being alone, so Senior Brother need not trouble himself.¡± In the image, Jiang Lianyue brushed away the hand of the white-clothed Jiang Chen with a cold expression. ¡°Junior sister, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Since I am your Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s only natural that I should take care of you.¡± The white-clothed Jiang Chen still smiled. ¡°Take care? You?¡± Jiang Lianyue looked disdainful, ¡°Due to my cultivation technique, I sometimes suffer from cold poison and need a fifth-grade Fire Impurity Pill to suppress it. Could Senior Brother give me a few?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The white-clothed Jiang Chen was taken aback, scratching his head and saying, ¡°I, your Senior Brother, am not skilled in the way of pills, but I can make a trip to Elixir Peak and find some for Junior Sister.¡± ¡°Is your so-called care using other people¡¯s things to look after me?¡± Jiang Lianyue retorted. The white-clothed Jiang Chen fell silent. Seeing this, Jiang Lianyue in the void felt embarrassed. Although this was not the scene from her memory, it still made her feel the urge to p herself. How could she be so sarcastic in response to someone¡¯s kindness? Even though the person was Jiang Chen, he was not Jiang Chen from her memory! But soon, Jiang Lianyue felt that this was indeed something she would do! When she first joined the Jiuyan Sect and took Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master as her Master, her personality was arrogant and her nature cold. This was because she was surrounded by those who coveted her talent and looks from a young age. It took quite some time for her to understand a bit of human warmth and worldliness after feeling the sincerity of Peak Master Xiao Hongyi. Suddenly, the scene changed. At the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Elixir Peak, Jiang Chen appeared in the pill room, still dressed in white. He held a pill recipe in his left hand and kept making gestures in the air with his right hand, clearly controlling the spiritual fire in the furnace with his own vital energy. Maintaining this posture, he sometimes frowned in deep thought and sometimes murmured to himself. ¡°Fire Impurity Pill, a fifth-grade spiritual pill.¡± ¡°Its main ingredient is the Melting Heart Fire Ganoderma,bined with Mysterious Spirit Grass and Seven-Colored Ancient Vine, refined to suppress cold poison and temper fire attribute cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°When refining the Fire Impurity Pill, the spiritual fire undergoes seventy-nine changes, and after being refined for forty-nine days, a pill embryo can be formed.¡± ¡°The pill embryo has many impurities, and if one wants to sessfully condense the pill, one must use pill fire to draw it out, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°It will explode?!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª! As soon as he finished speaking, the pill furnace trembled and shattered, and Jiang Chen instantly turned ck-faced after facing the aftermath. ¡°¡­Pfft!¡± Jiang Lianyue, suspended in the void, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter upon seeing the scene. What kind of person does this? It was just a casual jest of hers, yet he actually took it seriously and came to learn pill refining. The Fire Impurity Pill is a fifth-grade spirit pill that can only be refined by a fifth-grade pill refiner. Even if Jiang Chen has talent, it¡¯s impossible for him to be a fifth-grade pill refiner in such a short time! But that¡¯s not all. Ordinary pill refiners wouldmit the pill recipe to memory before starting to refine it, but not Jiang Chen. He had the audacity to refine while reading the recipe! Look, didn¡¯t he cause an explosion in the furnace? After herughter, Jiang Lianyue was certain: ¡°He is definitely not the Eldest Senior Brother from my memory.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Several monthster¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finally seeded!¡± Jiang Chen inside the pill room was extremely excited. Jiang Lianyue, who had been watching for months, felt the same. Although the image of the detestable Eldest Senior Brother from her memories would asionally surface when she looked at Jiang Chen in white, the disdain in her heart had significantly lessened as time passed. Over the past few months, Jiang Chen had entered the heart of Elixir Peak to refine the Fire Impurity Pill, enduring the pain of the Fire Impurity Pill entering his body and burning his heart. While refining pills, he would work tirelessly, often copsing from exhaustion. Yet, he would continue refining upon waking up. When the furnace exploded, he looked dejected and was even injured by the aftermath. But soon after, he would summarize his experiences and start refining again. He repeated this cycle, never giving up until he became gaunt and his expression turned vacant.During this time, Jiang Lianyue couldn¡¯t bear to watch and kept shouting, ¡°I don¡¯t want the pills anymore! Stop refining!¡± But Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hear her, immersed in his pill refining. Therefore, Jiang Lianyue was perhaps even happier than he was when the pill was finally made. ¡°How wonderful it would be if you really were my Eldest Senior Brother?¡± Jiang Lianyue murmured to herself while watching Jiang Chen in white leave with the pil, still not understanding the situation but feeling a great ripple in her heart. Then, the scene shifted again. The rain poured heavily that night. Jiang Lianyue appeared in her own residence, where she saw herself curled up in bed, shivering due to the onset of the cold poison. It was clear that with the Fire Impurity Pill used up, she had to rely on sheer willpower to resist the cold poison. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Eldest Senior Brother will bring the medicine soon,¡± Jiang Lianyueforted herself. She knew all too well. When the cold poison red up, the chill would prate her organs as if she were plunging into the abyss, even threatening to freeze her soul. The cold and the pain was enough to destroy one¡¯s sanity, making one wish for death. At this moment, all Jiang Lianyue could do was pray that Jiang Chen would arrive quickly to save her. Suddenly, the figure of herself in the scene moved! Despite being frozen stiff and pale, she struggled to get up and, with all her strength, made her way towards the back of the White Crane Spirit Screen. ¡°No! Don¡¯t do it!!¡± Jiang Lianyue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she shouted anxiously. She knew what she had to do. Because this event perfectly matched the memories in her mind! As expected. In the scene, she moved behind the screen to remove her clothes, intending to step into the steaming spiritual water that had been prepared. Apanied by the sound of clothing slipping off¡­ ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡± The door was suddenly pushed open, a gust of wind swept through the room, and the force was so strong that it knocked down the screen! The next second, Jiang Chen in white burst in, shouting, ¡°Junior Sister! Are you okay? I heard your cold poison red up, so Senior Brother has brought the Fire Impurity Pill¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly. The sight before him made Jiang Chen freeze, and the version of herself in the scene was also stunned. ¡°Get out!!¡± Then, an extremely cold voice filled with boundless rage rang out. The scene shifted to the main hall of Ninth Peak. ¡°Jiang Chen! You are unworthy of being the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak!¡± ¡°Merely because Second Junior Brother did not greet you properly, you seriously injured him?¡± ¡°Third Junior Sister fortuitously found a Jade Spirit Grass, which could have helped her break through her bottleneck, yet you snatched it from her without hesitation?¡± ¡°Fourth Junior Brother is simple-minded, and as Eldest Senior Brother, it would have been fine even if you didn¡¯t care for him, yet you still mock him in public for your amusement?¡± ¡°Such evil deeds are too numerous to record!¡± ¡°All this could be overlooked! As the Eldest Senior Brother of Ninth Peak, you have indeed made some contributions.¡± ¡°But!¡± ¡°Jiang Lianyue has just joined the sect and she has the potential of an empress. She is the hope of the Ninth Peak, perhaps even the entire Jiuyan Sect! As the Eldest Senior Brother, you should have taken care of her, yet how could you¡­¡± ¡°How could you disregard propriety, righteousness, shame, and use the pretense of delivering medicine tomit the act of voyeurism?!¡± The familiar words and situation tore at Jiang Lianyue¡¯s heart in the void. In the scene. Jiang Chen in white kept exining, trying to prove his innocence, but everyone still used him due to his past misdeeds. ¡°Jiang Chen, how could you do this!¡± An elder was furious. ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Jiang Lianyue in the void kept shouting. ¡°Jiang Chen, no more excuses! Everyone knows you are ignorant of the ways of pill refining! Even with your exceptional talent for cultivation, it¡¯s impossible for you to have produced a fifth-grade Fire Impurity Pill in just a few months!¡± Another elder scolded. ¡°It¡¯s true! I saw it with my own eyes! You all misunderstand Eldest Senior Brother, he¡¯s really good at pill refining!¡± Jiang Lianyue in the void shook her head desperately. ¡°Disciple, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. But the elder from Elixir Peak has sent a message saying you¡¯ve never been to Elixir Peak.¡± Xiao Hongyi sighed. ¡°Master! This is a nder! That Elixir Peak elder has a grudge against Eldest Senior Brother, he¡¯s distorting the truth!¡± Jiang Lianyue in the void was so anxious she was practically jumping up and down. Whenever someone questioned Jiang Chen, she would exin on his behalf. But despairingly, no one could hear her¡­ Jiang Lianyue in the void cried. She squatted and wept helplessly on the ground with teardrops sliding down her cheeks. Why? Why did no one believe in Eldest Senior Brother? He was innocent!! Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out. ¡°If master cannot bear it, then let this matter be overlooked! However, Eldest Senior Brother must still be punished! Though we need not cripple all his cultivation and expel him from the sect, at the very least, his Core Formation must be destroyed!¡± Such a malicious heart! Upon hearing this, Jiang Lianyue abruptly stood up! She wanted to see who it was that could be so cruel to her Eldest Senior Brother! But when she saw the face of the person speaking, Jiang Lianyue was stunned as if she was struck by lightning. Because the person speaking was none other than herself¡­ Her mind was flooded with myriad thoughts, and Jiang Lianyue copsed to the ground. She wanted to exin this to Jiang Chen but realized that she was the cause of the misunderstanding. If she had even a shred of trust in Jiang Chen, it would not have escted to convening the Ninth Peak assembly! If she had listened to even a fraction of Jiang Chen¡¯s exnation, she wouldn¡¯t have caused his Core Formation to be destroyed! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡± A tremendous spiritual force appeared. Jiang Chen spat out blood, his Core Formation was destroyed. After the punishment was administered, the crowd left with angry stares. Jiang Chen stepped outside the hall in a stagger while letting the torrential rain soak him, hisplexion pale as paper. ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything is all right.¡± Leaning slightly, Jiang Chen in white whispered, ¡°This is just a misunderstanding. Junior Sister and Master will eventually believe me as long as I exin properly. I¡¯m not the viin, I don¡¯t want to be the viin.¡± With those words, darkness fell before his eyes, and he unconsciously copsed into the muddy ground. Although several disciples passed by, not one of them paid him any heed. Jiang Lianyue was silent. She came to Jiang Chen¡¯s side and sat curled up beside him. Despite the downpour on her head, she couldn¡¯t feel the cold rain, nor could sheprehend the torment that Jiang Chen¡¯s heart was enduring at that moment. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why did you rush to save me, yet the Fire Impurity Pill in your hand disappeared without a trace?¡± ¡°Why did the Elixir Peak elder twist the truth due to personal grudges when you have been at Elixir Peak for months?¡± ¡°Why did a gust of wind blow the screen over by coincidence when you burst into my residence?¡± ¡°And why did the cold poison in my body suddenly vanish at the moment of the incident?¡± ¡°All of this gives me a feeling.¡± ¡°Hey, Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, is it ¡®Destiny¡¯ that¡¯s targeting you?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Jiang Lianyue wanted to tell herself. All of this was an illusion. The Eldest Senior Brother in her memory wasn¡¯t this affectionate nor this pitiable. But as the scenes continued to shift, she found herself irresistibly drawn in. It seemed to be her life and also Jiang Chen¡¯s life. Jiang Lianyue just watched quietly, no longer screaming nor no longer indignant. All she could do was to cry with Jiang Chen when he was in pain, sit by his side when he was in despair, and furiously berate those who misunderstood him as heartless and ungrateful! This included herself. One day, a youth with an ordinary appearance but destined for great fortune named Lin Feng joined the Jiuyan Sect. He was not as handsome as Jiang Chen, yet he managed to attract everyone¡¯s attention.His thoughts were sordid, yet he was able to make many female disciples feel affection for him. He did many bad things, yet it seemed as if the heavens looked after him, turning his misdeeds into blessings. For instance, Jiang Chen went through great hardships to find a white jade cold bed for her. This bed was mystical. Sleeping on it couldpletely suppress the cold poison in one¡¯s body and even transform the poison into power over the years. However, when he brought out this bed, he was mocked by Lin Feng. This was because the cold poison in Jiang Lianyue¡¯s body had just been resolved by Lin Feng using a precious treasure, which had an even better effect. And this treasure was the apanying Cold Jade of the Cold Bed. Both were originally located together. The cold bed was there when Jiang Chen found them, but the cold jade was hidden. Lin Feng followed and the cold jade revealed itself to him. It¡¯s unreasonable, but that¡¯s what destiny is! Lin Feng¡¯s following from the beginning was with the intention of reaping the benefits! Such situations aremon. Although always mocked and faced down by Lin Feng, Jiang Chen never gave up and continued steadfastly. To others, this might seem like the behavior of a sore loser, but Jiang Lianyue is very clear that this is not the case. Because Jiang Chen was like this not only with her but also with other Junior Brothers, Junior Sisters, and fellow sect members. Jiang Chen, her Eldest Senior Brother, had always just wanted to take care of his Junior Brothers and Sisters. But all of this, under the influence of Lin Feng and various coincidences, wasbeled as ¡®sycophantic¡¯, ¡®jealous¡¯, ¡®lusting after beauty¡¯, ¡®viin¡¯, and other such tags. How unfair is heaven? The most ironic thing was that Jiang Lianyue, who understood everything and despised Lin Feng, saw her own self in the vision getting closer and closer to him. More than ten years had passed in the blink of an eye. By this time, Jiang Chen was abandoned by everyone, and his reputation was in ruins. Not only was he expelled from the Jiuyan Sect, but even the Jiang family was destroyed. Alone with his sword, he sought a duel with Lin Feng, determined to fight to the death. He knew he was no match for Lin Feng, but he still went resolutely. Everyone witnessed that battle. Jiang Chen was going crazy with anger! With every sword strike, he carried a heart full of resentment! And with every strike, he was filled with despair! Before dying, he looked at Lin Feng, his voice filled with sorrow: ¡°Spare them¡­¡± Jiang Chen pleaded, but not for himself. Who exactly were the ¡°them¡± he referred to? Jiang Lianyue did not understand. It wasn¡¯t until a hundred years after Jiang Chen¡¯s death that Lin Feng still couldn¡¯t ascend to immortality. As he raised his butcher¡¯s knife toward her, she finally understood¡­ It turned out that Lin Feng cultivated the Heartless de. One must be heartless to ascend, and he must kill a woman to prove his dao! Jiang Lianyue finallyughed after watching herself being killed by Lin Feng¡¯s de in the scene with a look of horror and shock. Sheughed out loud for the first time in over a hundred years. ¡°Haha, serves me right! That¡¯s a good death!¡± Having observed the images for a century, she had wanted more than once to kill herself! Because she truly deserved to die! The space twisted, and darkness engulfed everything around. ¡°Is it over?¡± Jiang Lianyue murmured and let out a long sigh. She still didn¡¯t understand what these scenes meant, but she really didn¡¯t want to watch them any longer. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her Eldest Senior Brother suffer for her anymore, nor did she want to see that detestable version of herself. But things didn¡¯t go as she wished. A ray of light appeared, growing increasingly dazzling, like the scorching sun. It instantly dispelled the darkness. What came into view was still the Jiuyan Sect. Golden lines emerged, converging once again to form threerge characters: ¡¾Second Life¡¿ ¡°No, let me go! I don¡¯t want to watch anymore! What are you trying to tell me?!¡± Jiang Lianyue covered her head while shaking it frantically. For a hundred years, she stood by as an observer, feeling pain for Jiang Chen and ming herself for her own foolishness. For a hundred years, these negative emotions tormented her incessantly with no outlet for release. Another hundred years, and she feared she would go mad! ¡¾You experienced a little over a hundred years in one life, while he has endured nearly a thousand years across nine lives¡¿ This sentence appeared directly in Jiang Lianyue¡¯s mind. ¡°A hundred years? A thousand years? One life, nine lives?¡± Jiang Lianyue suddenly looked up, her beautiful eyes filled with shock. She thought of something, yet couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°I need to find Eldest Senior Brother!¡± This time, she actively sought out where Jiang Chen was without waiting for the scene to change. After much effort, she finally found him at the back mountain of Jiuyan Sect, wearing white robes, his smile still the same. ¡°Learn from the past. Today is the day Junior Sister Lianyue joins the sect and her cold poison will re up in half a month. This time, I must go ahead of time to avoid running into her bathing again. That feeling of watching them die in the dark¡­ not again.¡± Leaning against an ancient tree, Jiang Chen murmured to himself. ¡°!!!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Lianyue nearly copsed. She finally understood. This was not an illusion but reality! Her Eldest Senior Brother had endured the torment of a thousand years over nine lives and misunderstandings, all to protect his Junior Brother and Junior Sister, to save her life! Just as she had thought. The scene changed again, and another hundred years unfolded. In this life, Jiang Chen learned from the lessons of the past life, trying to change the fate of everyone by going earlier to reduce misunderstandings and other issues. But¡­ After a hundred years, the situation remained the same. A single ¡®Spare them¡¯ made Jiang Lianyue burst into tears again! ¡¾Third life¡¿ ¡¾Fourth Life¡¿ ¡¾Fifth Life¡¿ ¡¾Sixth¡­¡¿ All the way to the Ninth Life! During this time, Jiang Chen grew ustomed to being misunderstood, no longer bothering to argue when questioned. He grew used to others¡¯ disdain, merely smiling indifferently when faced with their scornful res. He grew used to his own fate, and even if he failed again, he would only show a bitter expression. But there was one thing that never changed. At the moment of his death, despite being covered in wounds and filled with resentment and anger, he would still say¡­ ¡°Spare them¡­¡± ¡¾Tenth Life¡¿ It was still the Jiuyan Sect, still in the back mountains. Jiang Lianyue found Jiang Chen. After nearly a thousand years, she didn¡¯t know how many times she had cried and how many times she had broken down. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, let me die! Let us die! Please, we don¡¯t deserve this, we really don¡¯t!¡± Kneeling before Jiang Chen, Jiang Lianyue had cried herself into a tearful mess. She had enough. Enough of this sky (heaven), enough of this earth! Enough of this world! This world was full of malice towards her Eldest Senior Brother! Why?! Why should her Eldest Senior Brother suffer all this hardship while that despicable Lin Feng could roam freely between heaven and earth? Could all this be because Lin Feng was the Son of Destiny? The protagonist of this world?!! The most hateful was herself. Even if Lin Feng was protected by fortune, even if he was the Son of Destiny! It was true that the one who hurt Jiang Chen the most was her! She was blind! ¡°¡­I¡¯m tired.¡± The low murmur of Jiang Chen stopped Jiang Lianyue¡¯s crying abruptly. Jiang Lianyue slowly lifted her head, only to see her Eldest Senior Brother smiling madly. ¡°Let them die! Since everyone thinks I¡¯m the viin, then I¡¯ll just be one! After all, it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Will!¡± Only then did she realize. Jiang Chen, who had always been dressed in white, had now donned ck clothes.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The Tenth Life abruptly ended. When she came to her senses, Jiang Lianyue was still in her own room, and it was deep into the night outside. Standing by the window, she gazed nkly at the sky. A thousand years of events were vivid in her mind, leaving her with only deep remorse and guilt. Suddenly, she drew the long sword from the table, cing it against her neck and intending to end her own life! Although she had no memory of it, she, like the other Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, had indeed tormented her Eldest Senior Brother for nearly a thousand years! Such sin could only be cleansed with her own life! But just as her delicate fingers twitched, a sh of light suddenly shot forth, knocking the sword from her hands. ¡°s!¡±A deep sigh echoed as the Peak Master Xiao Hongyi appeared beside her. ¡°Why go to such lengths? You are destined to be an empress. How can you devalue your own life because of someone else¡¯s mistake?¡± Xiao Hongyi said. ¡°Do you think I want to take my life because Eldest Senior Brother saw my body?¡± with an expressionless face, Jiang Lianyue coldly retorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Xiao Hongyi was taken aback. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Jiang Lianyue let out a coldugh, then suddenly stood up, roaring, ¡°Not only do I deserve to die, but so do you! You call yourself a master but you don¡¯t even understand your own disciple!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Xiao Hongyi was furious. She didn¡¯t understand what this was all about, but she could feel that Jiang Lianyue had clearly lost all respect for her. ¡°Master, please leave. This ce cannot amodate two people who deserve to die.¡± Jiang Lianyue¡¯s voice remained cold and indifferent. Xiao Hongyi was stunned again. She wanted to leave immediately, but worried that Jiang Lianyue might do something rash, she sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what difficulties you are facing, but suicide is just an escape. Your enemies willugh, and your loved ones will cry.¡± These words finally touched Jiang Lianyue. In her mind, two voices emerged. One was Jiang Chen¡¯s dying wish for Lin Feng to ¡®Spare Them¡¯. The other was theughter of Lin Fengmitting murder to prove his Dao. She didn¡¯t want to upset her Eldest Senior Brother. Perhaps in this life, the Eldest Senior Brother would no longer care about their fate, but he certainly wouldn¡¯t want to see hermit suicide. She also didn¡¯t want to make it easy for Lin Feng. Through nine cycles of reincarnation, if Lin Feng killed the Eldest Senior Brother nine times, she would kill him a thousand times, ten thousand times! Even if he was the Son of Destiny, she wanted to try! Only by doing so could she truly wash away her sins! With this thought, Jiang Lianyue got up and left. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked. Jiang Lianyue paused, her expression as cold as frost, and replied indirectly, ¡°You are better than me. Although we share the same fate, at least you truly cared for Eldest Senior Brother.¡± With those words, she vanished from sight. Xiao Hongyi was leftpletely dumbfounded. After a while, she could only guess that perhaps her favoritism towards Jiang Chen had chilled Jiang Lianyue¡¯s heart. But what could she do? After all, he was her eldest disciple, and unless he waspletely hopeless, she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to cripple his cultivation and expel him from the sect. ¡°s.¡± With another sigh, Xiao Hongyi also left. ¡­¡­. On the mountainside of the Ninth Peak, amidst towering ancient trees, stood a wooden pavilion. This was where Jiang Chen lived. Originally, as the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak, his residence was on the right side of the main hall, where the spiritual energy was most concentrated. But Jiang Chen moved here on his own some time ago. At the time, many spected that Jiang Chen did this because he felt unworthy of being the Eldest Senior Brother and voluntarily demoted himself. Now Jiang Lianyue understood. The reason was that Jiang Chen wanted to distance himself from his junior brothers and sisters and live a quiet life alone. The silver light of the bright moon sprinkled across the ground as Jiang Lianyue stood alone in front of the wooden house. She knew that Jiang Chen was still unconscious at that moment. After nine lifetimes spanning a thousand years, she hade to understand most of the plot and knew that the failure of this time¡¯s Core Formation would leave Jiang Chen bedridden for more than ten days. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± She pushed open the door to find the room dark, lit only by a few flickeringmps. Deep inside the wooden house. Jiang Chen was still dressed in ck, lying on the bed in a spread-eagle position, his breath rising and falling slightly. Jiang Lianyue¡¯s nose tingled with a sudden sourness as she approached the bed. It was her fault again that her Eldest Senior Brother was lying unconscious! Although in this life, Jiang Chen had indeedmitted the act of peeping, that was not an issue at all to the current Jiang Lianyue. Nine cycles of reincarnation, a millennium of time. Looking back, the one who had been kindest to her and whose initial affection remained unchanged for a thousand years was none other than the Eldest Senior Brother before her. Perhaps to Jiang Chen, she was only a senior brother¡¯s younger sister, but a thousand years of observation had etched the name Jiang Chen into her very marrow, unforgettable in life and death. Jiang Lianyue knew she had no right to stay by Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s side. Because of her foolishness and ignorance, she repeatedly hurt Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s heart. But if Jiang Chen was willing, she was ready to give her all. Bending down, Jiang Chen¡¯s cheek was close to her. Jiang Lianyue raised her hand to brush away a strand of ck hair and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m sorry, Lianyue was wrong¡­¡± After speaking, tears fell from her eyes, dropping onto Jiang Chen¡¯s cheek. Scenes from a thousand years surfaced once more, and the sound of sobbing continued unabated until the dawn¡¯s first light and the rising sun. Jiang Lianyue had thought that after crying for a thousand years, she had cried enough. But now she realized. She hadn¡¯t cried enough at all. Whenever she thought of the things Jiang Chen had suffered, her heart ached as if being cut by a knife, and she could hardly breathe. She wrapped her hands around Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand, pressing his palm to her cheek. While feeling Jiang Chen¡¯s warmth, Jiang Lianyue said again: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t leave Lianyue behind. Lianyue will atone for her sins. Lianyue won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again!¡± ¡°If heaven does not amodate you, I will wield my sword against it.¡± ¡°If earth does not amodate you, I will swing my sword to split it.¡± ¡°Against all the immortals in the heavens and the great emperors in all directions, just one word from Senior Brother, and even if my soul perishes, I will y immortals and destroy emperors for you!¡± ¡°All I ask is¡­¡± ¡°I am the viin¡­ All of you should die¡­¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s sleep-talking interrupted Jiang Lianyue¡¯s murmurs. Hearing this, Jiang Lianyue smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Senior Brother has protected me for nine lifetimes. It¡¯s my turn this time. Since Senior Brother wants to be the viin, then I will join Senior Brother, and we will kill them all¡­¡± A thousand years of self-reproach, nine lifetimes of guilt. At this moment, she had already been crushed by various negative emotions. Had Xiao Hongyi not appeared in time, she might have already taken her own life with a sword. Although indifferent in personality, the Jiang Lianyue of the past was never cruel or ruthless. She probably didn¡¯t even realize that she had actually gone mad and turned dark.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 7 Chapter 7 More than ten dayster. Jiang Chen awoke from hisa. Although his injuries had not yet healed, he had regained the ability to move. He stretchedzily while sitting on the edge of the bed. In this life, although he was the viin and his Core Formation was still destroyed, he felt extremely rxed. His gaze swept around the room, and he saw several translucent white pills on the wooden table, each emitting a halo of energy. Without needing to look closely, Jiang Chen already knew the name of this elixir. Fourth-grade Spirit Renewal Pill. Its effect was to quickly restore spiritual energy and allow cultivators with shattered Core Formation to re-enter the Core Formation Realm. ¡°Master¡­¡±A pang of inexplicable pain struck Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. Through nine lifetimes, he would have his Core Formation destroyed by Xiao Hongyi, and in each life, Xiao Hongyi would personally leave several Spirit Renewal Pills before he awoke. Jiang Chen had always known that his master truly cherished him. Deep love, severe discipline. When Xiao Hongyi waspletely despaired, believing that her eldest disciple was beyond redemption, her reaction was very intense. Jiang Lianyue and the other junior sisters and brothers simply despised him to the extreme. But Xiao Hongyi. She destroyed Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation and expelled him from the sect. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to mention Jiang Chen¡¯s name in her presence. When she learned that Jiang Chen continued tomit evil deeds after leaving the sect, she even prepared to deal with it. In terms of physical harm, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s treatment of Jiang Chen was far worse than that of any junior brother or sister. In every life, Jiang Chen was left with an unstable Dao heart and deep-seated frustration by his own master. Yet all these frustrations would dissipate like smoke before death. ¡®My disciple, I am not a good master. It is my failure to teach you well.¡¯ Because every time Jiang Chen closed his eyes, he would see Xiao Hongyi rushing towards him in tears, her peerless face full of heartbreak, yet still holding him tightly in her arms. ¡°Master, don¡¯t cry, this disciple will still save you in next life.¡± Recalling all this, Jiang Chen¡¯s heart ached as if a knife was cutting it. The main reason he could endure, misunderstood, med, and killed by the protagonist for nine lifetimes¡­ wasn¡¯t it to save Xiao Hongyi¡¯s life? He was not a masochist. But he couldn¡¯t just watch his master die tragically! It wasn¡¯t until the ninth life that Jiang Chen finally understood. He couldn¡¯t fight against the heavens. In another sense, wasn¡¯t his master and the many junior brothers and sisters also trapped in a cycle of nine lifetimes? What was the same was that they were all trapped in this world, tormented over and over again, and then died. What sets Jiang Chen apart is that he has memories, while others do not. Rather than fighting the inevitable, he decided to make this life the final one. Jiang Chen was tired, both mentally and physically. Aside from his master and the Jiang family, he no longer wanted to care about anything. He simply wished to quietly face the end and then ascend to another world. In fact, he had other considerations. If he could return to this world after ascending, he would make sure to tear the protagonist into a thousand pieces and feed him to the dogs! Although the likelihood of this was extremely low. ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Chen slowly exhaled a breath of stale air to calm his emotions. He had to maintain his viinous persona and face his grand finale to ascend from where he was. This also meant that he had to follow the plot whether he liked it or not. In the original story, the protagonist Lin Feng¡¯s apprenticeship was still a month away. Now, what Jiang Chen needed to do was to quickly restore his cultivation level, establish his viinous persona, and gain some benefits from the system to ensure he could survive until the end. Although relying on the system¡¯s rewards to be stronger and thus torment the protagonist to change the world was a viable strategy, the consequences of failing the mission were unknown, and Jiang Chen did not dare to try anymore. After nine cycles of reincarnation, he had had enough. If he were to fall into the cycle again and lose the system, he would bepletely trapped in this cycle of reincarnation! It would be an endless loop of suffering! No longer indulging in wild thoughts, Jiang Chen picked up the Spirit Renewal Pill on the table and swallowed it. Previously, he had been at the Earthly Origin, but his core had been destroyed, and his cultivation had plummeted to the lower four realms. The core that had shattered in his dantian had devolved into a mere sea of spiritual energy. This was the Sea Splitting realm of the lower four realms. The lower four realms consist of Body Tempering, Spirit Induction, Qi Cultivation, and Sea Splitting. To enter the path of cultivation, one must first use medicinal herbs for Body Tempering, then draw in spiritual energy through techniques for Spirit Induction. As the spiritual energy bes denser, it can be transformed into a force to manipte various magical treasures and practice offensive secret techniques. On this basis, cultivators need to constantly wash their dantian with spiritual energy, cultivating the spiritual bed into a sea, reaching the final realm of the lower four, the Sea Splitting realm. To advance from the Sea Splitting realm to the Core Formation Realm, one must refine andpress the sea of spiritual energy until a core is formed in the dantian. The Core Formation Realm is divided into four stages: Initial Formation, Human Origin, Earthly Origin, and Heavenly Origin. For an average cultivator, it would take a hundred years of arduous cultivation to condense a core from the lower four realms. Even for those with excellent talent, it would take decades. Jiang Lianyue reached Human Origin at the age of eighteen thus she was considered a potential empress. Jiang Chen had been cultivating for over twenty years, a one-in-ten-thousand talent. Although he was more advanced than Jiang Lianyue before his core was destroyed, his foundation was unstable due to frequent pill consumption, resulting in a less solid core. However, this destruction of his core allowed him to solidify his foundation. After ingesting the pill, the nearly depleted sea of spiritual energy in Jiang Chen¡¯s body instantly became active, greedily absorbing the medicinal power like parchednd weing rain. As the medicinal power was consumed, the sea of spiritual energy became more and more full. Seeing that there was little medicinal power left, Jiang Chen swallowed another Spirit Renewal Pill. The two pills were quickly consumed, and after thest bit of medicinal power was devoured by the sea of spiritual energy, it was as vast and magnificent as an ocean. Jiang Chen had nned to stop there, but then he remembered the system reward, the Breakthrough Pill. This pill was also a fourth-grade medicinal pill, embodying the principle that there can be no construction without destruction, and it was an essential pill for cultivators in the lower four realms to condense their cores. The medicinal pills in this world were divided into nine grades, with the first grade being the lowest and the ninth the highest. Each grade was further divided into low, middle, high, and perfect quality. It was said that there were also superior and divine quality pills, but these had not been seen for a thousand years. The Breakthrough Pill awarded by the system was of perfect quality. The reason why perfect quality is called perfect is that it contains no impurities, not only is the effect stronger, but there are also no side effects. After some thought, Jiang Chen swallowed the Breakthrough Pill. At present, his strength was too weak. He would have no deterrent power at all if he were to reveal his cultivation level of the lower four realms in front of other disciples. The original character in the story was well aware of this, which is why he secluded himself for over a month after his Core Formation was destroyed, only re-emerging in the Core Formation Realm on the eve of Lin Feng¡¯s apprenticeship, ready to show himself to others. Jiang Chen certainly didn¡¯t want to waste over a month for no reason. He still wanted to work on establishing his viin persona. Indeed, this action might change some of the plot, but that was of little consequence. After all, his mission was to meet his demise with a viinous persona, not to avoid altering the plot. He needs to reap as many benefits from the system as possible before ascending. As long as Lin Feng didn¡¯t die, he couldplete his mission at the grand finale and ascend on the spot! This was precisely what Jiang Chen was least worried about. After all, if the Son of Destiny could die so easily, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through nine cycles of reincarnation with each ending the same way.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Several dayster, Jiang Chen appeared at the gates of Ninth Peak. He was still dressed in ck, with a smirk that was not quite a smile, his gaze lingering on the female disciplesing and going. Two underlings followed behind Jiang Chen while nodding and bowing, their faces full of ttery. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is truly Eldest Senior Brother. You can even peek at Jiang Lianyue bathing without severe punishment.¡± ¡°Correct your words! Was that peeking? It was clearly Jiang Lianyue seducing Eldest Senior Brother, so he had no choice but toply!¡± ¡°Ah, look at my mouth! Please forgive me, Eldest Senior Brother. You know I¡¯m too blunt and not good with words.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Eldest Senior Brother is truly awesome! The Core Formation was destroyed, but in just half a month, Eldest Senior Brother has returned to the Core Formation Realm! Such talent is truly one in ten thousand!¡± ¡°One in ten thousand? He¡¯s clearly got the bearing of a great emperor!¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that? Tone it down, will you? Eldest Senior Brother prefers to keep a low profile. Won¡¯t the whole world know if you keep talking like this?¡±¡°Ah, look at me, I just can¡¯t help but express my admiration for Eldest Senior Brother!¡± The two underlings kept up their ttery, and Jiang Chen listened with relish,pletely immersed in their praise. He wasn¡¯t actually bursting with vanity. He just thought these two had a way with words and could even go on to perform in grand operas. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, your Junior Brother is ignorant. Why are we standing here?¡± The underling on the right suddenly asked. Jiang Chen immediately gave him a disdainful look after hearing this. Of course, he was here so that everyone at Ninth Peak could see that their Eldest Senior Brother had returned! Just as Jiang Chen intended, he could better establish his viinous persona that way. When the disciples entering and leaving Ninth Peak saw him, they all froze for a moment and looks of shock appeared in their eyes. Obviously, Jiang Chen¡¯s rapid return to the Core Formation Realm had exceeded almost everyone¡¯s expectations. After a brief moment of astonishment, the disciples gritted their teeth and stepped forward, bowing and saying, ¡°We¡¯ve seen Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Only after receiving Jiang Chen¡¯s nod did these disciples dare to quickly walk away and breathe a sigh of relief. The incident fromst time was still fresh in their minds. The Second Senior Brother had been severely injured for failing to greet Eldest Senior Brother and was still bedridden to this day! ¡°Damn it, life is going to be tough from now on.¡± As they left, the disciples couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly. ¡°You. What are you staring at? I¡¯m talking to you! Come here!¡± Jiang Chen randomly pointed at a disciple and shouted. The disciple he pointed at was a newly admitted one, thin and with delicate features. First, he pointed to his own nose to make sure if Jiang Chen was speaking to him. The disciple then reluctantly stepped forward and bowed, saying, ¡°What would Eldest Senior Brother like tomand?¡± ¡°Did you just curse me in your heart?¡± Jiang Chen asked, narrowing his eyes. ¡°How did¡­ That¡¯s impossible!¡± The newly initiated disciple was startled, quickly changing his tone: ¡°I have no such thoughts! I think Eldest Senior Brother is kind and self-disciplined. My admiration for Eldest Senior Brother is like a raging river, impossible to stop! Whenever I see Eldest Senior Brother, I always¡­¡± At this point, the new disciple¡¯s expression faltered, and he even let out a slight sob. ¡°Crying?¡± Jiang Chen pressed with a blink. ¡°It¡¯s because I always think of myte father! To me, Eldest Senior Brother is like a brother and a father! Though not rted by blood, you are closer than family to me!¡± The new disciple covered his face, finally breaking into tears. Seeing this, Jiang Chen was baffled. He had never expected this. He didn¡¯t anticipate that this batch of Ninth Peak disciples would be so eloquent! And their crying seemed so genuine! Through the gaps between his fingers, the new disciple caught Jiang Chen¡¯s expression and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Ever since he learned that the second Senior Brother had been beaten, he had been practicing the words he just spoke every day so he could use them at the crucial moment! Judging by Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, it seemed he had passed the test for today. The wicked will get their due, sooner orter you will be stripped of your cultivation and expelled from the sect! He also silently cursed in his heart. ¡°How dare you?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly erupted in anger, ¡°Seeing me reminds you of your deceased father? Dare to curse me to die? Hey, beat him up!¡± ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, pill refining experience points +10%¡¿ The new disciple was dumbfounded. Could that even be a reason for him to be beaten? He wanted to exin himself, but as soon as Jiang Chen¡¯s twockeys heard the order, they rolled up their sleeves and rushed over, swiftly leaving him with a bruised nose and a swollen face. ¡°Haha, get lost.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand, letting out the trademarkugh of a viin. As if granted amnesty, the new disciple immediately scrambled away. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is awesome. You could tell right away that the new disciple had ill intentions!¡± The slightly tallerckey gave a thumbs up. Another disciple was about to agree when his pupils suddenly shrank. In the distance at the gate of the peak, a young girl in a white cloud ze dress with her ck hair coiled up approached, her stunningly beautiful face covered in frost. The girl moved gracefully, her slender legs entuating her enchanting figure, so beautiful it was almost otherworldly. ¡°Jiang Lianyue¡­¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s pupils constricted. Seeing Jiang Lianyue, he wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, this was the gate of the peak, and anyone could appear. He was just puzzled. Although Jiang Lianyue usually had an aloof demeanor, she had never been as cold as she was now. The icy aura emanating from her was like a cier of ten thousand years, just one nce was enough to make one feel as if they had fallen into an ice cer. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, seeing Jiang Lianyue¡¯s demeanor, I fear she does note with good intentions!¡± Theckey warned. Jiang Chen thought the same and prepared to leave! He hadn¡¯t forgotten that he still had some of her personal items. What if Jiang Lianyue was here to im them, should he give them to her or not? If he gave them up, it would mean losing face as a viin under the watchful eyes of others. Even if he doesn¡¯t give in, it seems he can¡¯t refuse. After all, although Jiang Chen has re-entered the Core Formation Realm, he is only at the Initial Formation stage of his Core Formation, and he¡¯s no match for Jiang Lianyue, who possesses the cultivation of the Human Origin! After ncing indifferently at Jiang Lianyue, Jiang Chen turned and headed back to his peak. Seeing this, a look of urgency shed in Jiang Lianyue¡¯s eyes, and the frost on her face suddenly melted. She had been handling affairs on another peak today, but as soon as she heard that Jiang Chen had recovered and appeared at the Ninth Peak, she rushed over immediately. Her purpose was to take another look at Jiang Chen and to have a conversation with him. But Jiang Chen¡¯s aloofness and decisiveness when he turned away pained her heart so much that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to utter the words she wanted to say. She knew that the current Eldest Senior Brother must dislike her. If there was anyone to me, it was herself for hurting him too deeply. During this time, Jiang Lianyue had considered telling the Eldest Senior Brother that she knew everything. But in the end, she dismissed the idea. ¡°Let the Eldest Senior Brother live as he wishes in this life. No one and nothing should affect him.¡± Jiang Lianyue murmured silently in her heart. Just as she sighed softly and was about to leave as well. ¡°Nephew Jiang, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave!¡± A voice tinged with mockery rang out. Following the voice, a cold light suddenly burst forth in Jiang Lianyue¡¯s beautiful eyes! A strong murderous intent filled her mind, spreading to her limbs and causing her entire body to tremble uncontrobly!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The person who appeared before Jiang Chen had a horse-like face. More precisely, it was a middle-aged man wearing a gray and white elixir robe, with small eyes, a pointed nose, and a face like that of a horse. True to his name, he was called Ma Wu, an elder of the Elixir Peak of the Jiuyan Sect. (TLN: Ma (Âí) in Ma Wu means horse.) It was he who twisted the truth in each of Jiang Chen¡¯s nine reincarnations, iming Jiang Chen had never visited the Elixir Peak and thus pinning the crime of peeping on him. It was also he who conspired with the protagonist Lin Feng to drug Jiang Chen, causing him toy hands on his three Junior Sisters and then catch him red-handed! As a result, Jiang Chen was stripped of his cultivation and expelled from the Jiuyan Sect! He also colluded with the protagonist to report the fall of the Jiang family¡¯s old ancestor to the Imperial Dynasty in secret after Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation was destroyed and he was expelled from the sect. This led to over ten thousand golden cavalry descending from the sky and annihting the Jiang family of 106 members! The reason being nothing more than Ma Wu feeling that Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior was improper and that his usual remarks towards the female disciples of the Elixir Peak were frivolous, making him unworthy of being a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect!Isn¡¯t that ridiculous? In his nine reincarnations, Jiang Chen had always tried to change others¡¯ perceptions of him. But no matter what he did, it only intensified the aura of the viin around him, attracting the hostility of those who considered themselves ¡®upholders of justice¡¯! Looking back at the plots of his nine reincarnations, the only ones who stood by Jiang Chen were the Jiang family. Yet in the end, the millennium-old Jiang family who never done anything wrong was also branded as viins! When they were massacred, not a single righteous person stood up to denounce the injustice! With the scenes of the nine reincarnations vivid in his mind, Jiang Chen clenched his fists, his eyes also brimming with cold light. If he was destined to be the viin, then he would be the viin! If this was considered righteousness, then he would annihte it! With his eyes slightly closed, Jiang Chen slowly exhaled. ording to the original plot, he was indeed a viin, while Ma Wu was portrayed as a paragon of virtue, intolerant of even the slightest fault. If that was the case, then he would reim his persona. Only this time, Ma Wu would see what a real viin was like! He would learn what cruelty was! Jiang Chen would not make a move against Ma Wu here because he was not foolish. Although the cultivation of the Elixir Peak elder was not high, Ma Wu still possessed the cultivation of the Human Origin. Even if he forcibly made a move, even if he had the ability to kill him in the end, someone would appear to stop him. ¡°Nephew? Elder Ma, don¡¯t tter yourself. I am a true disciple of the Ninth Peak, and my master is the Peak Master. Merely an elder of the Elixir Peak, where do you get the qualification to call me ¡®Nephew¡¯? What, do you wish to be considered equal to my Master?¡± Jiang Chen asked coldly. Ma Wu was immediately rendered speechless. Embarrassed and annoyed, he scolded directly: ¡°Jiang Chen! I am, after all, an elder of one peak, and although you are a true disciple, you are still a junior! Such disrespect not only shames Ninth Peak but also disgraces our Jiuyan Sect!¡± ¡°What an arrogant im! Ma Wu, you are just a mere elder of the Elixir Peak. Do you think you can represent the entire Jiuyan Sect?¡± Jiang Chen retorted sarcastically. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ma Wu was at a loss for words again. Not wanting to engage in a war of words, Jiang Chen snorted coldly and was about to leave with a flick of his sleeve. Just then, Jiang Lianyue approached slowly from a distance. Ma Wu was overjoyed and said amiably, ¡°Niece Jiang Lianyue, your Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother has no respect for his seniors and behaves despicably. It¡¯s rumored that he has even made inappropriate advances toward you. In that case,e with me to the Hall of Enforcement to expose his crimes! I will see that justice is done for you!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression darkened. Although the matter had already been dealt with within the peak, he would likely face punishment again if it really got to the Hall of Enforcement! Then, his master might have to bail him out again! That¡¯s what Ma Wu was thinking too. Now, not only Ninth Peak but also the other peaks of the Jiuyan Sect were aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s actions. The Hall of Enforcement hadn¡¯t intervened simply because this was an internal matter of Ninth Peak, and they had to give face to Xiao Hongyi. However, they would have a reason to get involved if there was a victim who took theint directly to the Hall of Enforcement. And for a disciple like Jiang Chen, who tarnished the sect¡¯s reputation and vited its rules, the Hall of Enforcement was never lenient. Even with the backing of the Jiang family, it would be the same! Meanwhile, Jiang Lianyue. She ignored Ma Wu¡¯s smug look and walked straight up to Jiang Chen. Tears shimmered in her eyes, and a sweet smile yed on her lips as she softly said, ¡°Lianyue greets Eldest Senior Brother.¡± That smile melted ciers of millennia and revived the grass and trees. That smile could make all flowers look dull, with the whole world bing merely a backdrop. Jiang Chen was stunned. Ma Wu was also dumbfounded. The two juniors beside Jiang Chen had their mouths agape in an ¡°O¡± shape! What was going on?! Just yesterday, Jiang Lianyue looked at Jiang Chen with disgust in the main hall. Howe she was smiling so beautifully today? Everyone in the Jiuyan Sect knew that Jiang Lianyue and Jiang Chen had a terrible rtionship. But now, to any discerning eye, it seemed that her affectionate eyes only had room for Jiang Chen! ¡°? ¡­Junior Sister, there¡¯s no need for formalities.¡± Overwhelmed with shock, Jiang Chen instinctively responded. He was the most confused of all! Even if it were nine lifetimes of reincarnation, a thousand years of time, he had never seen Jiang Lianyue show such an expression toward him! For a moment, he had no idea how to react. Ma Wu was the first to snap out of it and shouted, ¡°Niece Jiang Lianyue, you have the bearing of an empress! Do not get too close to such a disgrace to our sect, lest you be led astray!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s smile vanished, and her fair cheeks turned cold as ice again. ¡°A disgrace to the sect?¡± She repeated these words as her aura began to surge violently. A visible chill emanated from her feet, spreading one zhang, two zhang, until it covered dozens of zhang! In an instant, the area within ten zhang of the peak gate was enveloped in cold air, turning it into a wintryndscape with withered vegetation and frost everywhere. Those disciples with decent cultivation had to circte their spiritual power to resist the cold invading their bodies. The ones with lower cultivation were already affected by the cold, almost frozen into ice sculptures. Jiang Lianyue didn¡¯t care about her fellow disciples. She opened her right hand, and her purple mansion trembled as an Ice Jade Cold Sword appeared in her grasp. (TLN: purple mansion= spiritual reservoir within a cultivator¡¯s body.) ¡°Today is your day of death!¡± Staring at Ma Wu, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s voice was like a vengeful ghost. Ma Wu waspletely bbergasted! He wondered if Jiang Lianyue had mistaken her target! If she really had the intent to kill someone, shouldn¡¯t it be directed at Jiang Chen? ¡°Why are you doing this, Niece Jiang Lianyue? Is it because this scoundrel has been stirring up your mind? You are still young. Do not be deceived by the wicked and turn against your own people!¡± Ma Wu urgently tried to dissuade her while stepping back. Without a doubt, the scoundrel he referred to was naturally Jiang Chen. Little did he know, that very remark intensified the murderous intent emanating from Jiang Lianyue. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A cold wind suddenly rose, and Jiang Lianyue¡¯s graceful figure disappeared amidst the cold breeze. When she reappeared, she was already behind Ma Wu. The Ice Jade Cold Sword swung, and several streaks of Icy Sword Qi formed, beautiful yet deadly, each one targeting Ma Wu¡¯s vital points! A sense of danger surged within him, and Ma Wu swiftly turned around. Seeing the Sword Qi already upon him, he let out a low shout, and pill fire burst from his seven orifices, converging into several fire snakes and attempting to melt the icy Sword Qi. He had overestimated himself and underestimated Jiang Lianyue! One was an elder of Elixir Peak, and the other bore the bearing of an empress. Although they were of the same realm, theirbat abilities were clearly not on the same level. The Icy Sword Qi quickly shed through the fire snakes while carrying the surrounding spiritual energy and shot forward through the air. Everything happened too fast, leaving Ma Wu with no time to react. He hadn¡¯t expected it. Just one move! He, an elder of Elixir Peak, was about to be directly in by Jiang Lianyue! At the moment of life and death, ¡°Enough!¡± A red streak of light came from the clouds above Ninth Peak andnded in front of Ma Wu.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Xiao Hongyi waspletely dumbfounded! In fact, she had been monitoring everything with her divine sense from the moment Ma Wu appeared at the entrance of Ninth Peak. She knew all too well that many disciples and elders harbored extreme disdain for Jiang Chen, and she worried that Jiang Chen might lose control and do something outrageous. But the oue¡­ It wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen who made a move! It was Jiang Lianyue! Although it was just one move, each Sword Qi was aimed directly at the vitals, leaving no room for mercy. This was right in front of the gates of Ninth Peak inside the Jiuyan Sect. Even if Jiang Lianyue and Ma Wu had a great feud, they shouldn¡¯t have fought here. Ma Wu was an elder of a peak, and Jiang Lianyue would not escape punishment even if she had the potential of an empress if he were killed!After all, the potential of an empress is important, but the sect¡¯s rules are the foundation of the sect¡¯s establishment. They are not to be trifled with. With a wave of her sleeve, the several streaks of Icy Sword Qi dissipated on their own, and Xiao Hongyi voiced the thoughts of everyone present: ¡°Lianyue, have you gone mad!?¡± ¡°Mad?¡± Jiang Lianyue was not surprised by her master¡¯s arrival. Her expression went from indifferent to uncontrobly emotional in a second, and she yelled as if she¡¯s mad. ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s mad, it¡¯s this world!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi was speechless. Mad, she had really gone mad¡­ Jiang Chen was also stunned! At first nce, these words indeed sounded like the ravings of a mad person! But why? He didn¡¯t believe that his Fifth Junior Sister was so fragile that merely being seen by him could cause her rationality to copse and plunge her into madness. ¡°Step aside.¡± Jiang Lianyue¡¯s voice returned to its cold tone as she stared directly at Xiao Hongyi. Those two simple words sent a shiver through Xiao Hongyi¡¯s heart. She heard a threat, and she also felt¡­ Murderous intent! An unmistakable, cold murderous intent! ¡°Do you intend to strike me if I don¡¯t step aside?¡± Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t believe it. Her answer was the Ice Jade Cold Sword. The cold sword trembled, absorbing the chill from its surroundings and blossoming with clusters of blue ice flowers. The ice flowers fell from the sword,nding on the ground and gathering at Jiang Lianyue¡¯s feet. They continued to extend, ovep, and bloom until they finally merged into one, forming a massive blue ice flower that lifted Jiang Lianyue up. Standing atop the ice flower, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s beautiful eyes were vacant, as if they contained countless twinkling stars. A profound and majestic aura emerged from within her. Under the influence of this aura, the world transformed momentarily. The green grass and nts bowed down, ancient tree branches swayed, ice and snow melted, and the earth trembled. Disciples with lower cultivation levels were immersed in the aura, their minds affected. They felt an urge to worship Jiang Lianyue after looking at her standing on the blue ice flower. Jiang Chen had a feeling. At this moment, Jiang Lianyue was like an empress, looking down upon the world. And the blue ice flower beneath her feet was like the throne of an empress! ¡°Have you truly gone mad!? To unlock the imperial essence within you, intending to self-destruct? That¡¯s the foundation of your path to bing an empress!!¡± Xiao Hongyi was so shocked that her face turned pale. Specifically, the difference in cultivation talent between Jiang Chen and Jiang Lianyue was negligible. The most direct evidence was the small gap in their cultivation levels. Before his Core Formation was destroyed, Jiang Chen was even a realm ahead of Jiang Lianyue. However, the reason Jiang Lianyue could assume the posture of an empress was not due to talent but because she was born with a congenital imperial essence within her! Once unlocked, it carried a hint of the imperial might. If the imperial essence were to self-destruct, Xiao Hongyi could still resist, but Ma Wu would undoubtedly be the first to die under the imperial might! All the lower realm disciples of the Jiuyan Sect would have their souls annihted in an instant! Even those in the Core Formation Realm would hardly survive if they didn¡¯t have the talent and foundation like Jiang Chen¡ªone in ten at best! And afterward, Jiang Lianyue would also end up a cripple due to the dispersion of her imperial essence and the copse of her Dao foundation! ¡°Lianyue, stop now! There¡¯s still time!¡± Xiao Hongyi shouted anxiously. Jiang Chen watched coldly from the sidelines, his expression indifferent. The Jiuyan Sect? Even if it were destroyed, he felt no emotional fluctuation. After nine cycles of reincarnation, this sect gave him no sense of belonging. If it weren¡¯t for his master being here and the protagonisting to this ce to be a disciple, he would have left the sect long ago in this life. Under the imperial might, even cultivators of the higher realms could only protect themselves. Although Jiang Chen was in the Core Formation Realm, the Jiang family was a thousand-year-old family, and he happened to have an item that could resist the imperial might. Only Xiao Hongyi knew about this. After nine cycles of reincarnation, the junior brothers and sisters would graduallye to know, but that was a story forter. As long as Xiao Hongyi and he were unharmed, he didn¡¯t care even if the entire Jiuyan Sect was destroyed! Gradually, the majestic aura grew denser, and the imperial essence showed signs of exploding. Xiao Hongyi was so anxious that her mind was in chaos. Seeing that Jiang Lianyue had no intention of stopping, she could onlyugh at herself. What a failure of a master I am. Jiang Chen refused to change and was gradually deviating from the right path. Jiang Lianyue had boundless prospects, yet for some reason, she fell into madness, and now she was even willing to self-destruct her imperial essence and be a cripple just to kill someone! A sense of powerlessness arose. Xiao Hongyi floated off the ground and went straight to Jiang Lianyue. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said, ¡°Lianyue, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been through. But I can¡¯t stand by and watch you be a cripple and the Jiuyan Sect turn into a sea of blood. I¡¯ve removed all my defenses. If you insist on this, then let your master go first.¡± As her voice fell, the imperial might seemed to pause for a moment. But it was just for an instant, and then it returned to normal. Clearly, Jiang Lianyue had given her answer. Even if it meant killing her master, she was determined to kill! At this point, she wanted more than just Ma Wu¡¯s life. She wanted to turn the Jiuyan Sect into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! It was sensing this murderous intent that Xiao Hongyi had removed her defenses, to stop her with her own life. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡± The imperial might vibrated, and the rm bell of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s main peak rang out suddenly as if sensing a crisis for the sect. Several streaks of light shot out from the main peak, rushing over. Seeing this, Xiao Hongyi shook her head helplessly. It¡¯s useless. Even if the Jiuyan Sect Old Ancestor were to break through his seclusion, he could only protect a few peaks from being affected if Jiang Lianyue was determined to self-destruct the imperial essence. Today, a great disaster looms over the Jiuyan Sect! ¡°As a master, I have truly failed.¡± Xiao Hongyi resigned herself to fate, closing her eyes in despair. Just as the imperial might was causing heaven and earth to tremble and the aura of death enveloped the entire Jiuyan Sect¡­ ¡°Jiang Lianyue, you lunatic! Stop it right now!!¡± Jiang Chen roared in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you destroy the Jiuyan Sect, but take a good look!¡± ¡°Before you, stand your master!¡± ¡°Master cannot die, at least not in front of me! If you kill her, I will chase you to the ends of the earth and make sure you are buried with her!¡± ¡°So stop it right now!¡± He was truly frantic. Although he had witnessed Xiao Hongyi¡¯s death more than once, it was always after his own death. Lin Feng was the son of destiny, the darling of this world. He killed Xiao Hongyi, and Jiang Chen tried to save her nine times, always ending in failure. This time, he had finally seen a glimmer of hope, but was he to just watch as Xiao Hongyi died in front of him? He would never allow such a thing to happen!!! Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi turned back and looked at Jiang Chen with indulgent eyes. Her disciple, although straying further from the righteous path, was truly concerned about her at this moment. But s¡­ How could Jiang Lianyue possibly heed Jiang Chen¡¯s words? Huh? Just as the thought crossed her mind, Xiao Hongyi suddenly opened her eyes! Because that unshakable imperial might was actually slowly dissipating into the heavens and earth under Jiang Chen¡¯s screams.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The Jiuyan Sect had once again returned to tranquility. Xiao Hongyi and the others felt a wave of relief wash over them after reflecting on the moment that had just passed. No one knew why Jiang Lianyue had changed her mind, the only certainty was¡­ After she gentlynded, she murmured softly like a child who had made a mistake, ¡°Master cannot die¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi was deeply moved. She quickly stepped forward, embracing Jiang Lianyue in her arms and crying tears of joy, ¡°Good disciple! Fear not the madness. Master will help you stabilize your Dao Heart. I will definitely save you.¡± Held in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s embrace, Jiang Lianyue offered no response. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Jiang Chen, followed by a radiant smile. Jiang Chen waspletely stunned! Like Xiao Hongyi, he believed that Jiang Lianyue must have been traumatized, which was why she had fallen into madness. Imagine, what does it feel like to be stared at by a madwoman?And what does it feel like when a madwoman smiles at you? And once more, imagine! A madwoman capable of destroying heaven and earth, who once loathed you but is now smiling at you, and not just any smile but a beautiful one, what kind of feelings would that evoke? At this moment, all Jiang Chen could feel was his scalp tingling. Meanwhile, several streaks of light were still rapidly approaching. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as she went to meet them. Jiang Chen knew that these streaks of light must be the Sect Master and the senior elders. All he could hope for now was that the senior elders would quickly take Jiang Lianyue away and lock her up! Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t bear the feeling of being watched by a madwoman. However, Jiang Chen was to be disappointed. Whatever Xiao Hongyi had said, the streaks of light quickly returned to the main peak. Jiang Lianyue was also surprised by this. She had thought that she would definitely be locked up this time. If that were the case, she would have to threaten them by exploding her Imperial Essence again! After all, she would rather be killed than never see Jiang Chen again! As for others thinking she had fallen into madness? Jiang Lianyue feels it doesn¡¯t matter. After watching nine cycles of reincarnation, she felt she had never been so clear-headed. She didn¡¯t care about what others thought. The onlooker is confused. To be precise, darkening (falling to the dark side) and falling into madness are simr. Both are triggered by some kind of stimulus, leading to a drastic change in temperament, bing extremely cold-blooded, and behaving in iprehensible ways. At the slightest disagreement, she would turn the Jiuyan Sect into a river of blood, which is both a sign of darkening and of madness. Otherwise, with Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cultivation, she would naturally be able to see at a nce whether Jiang Lianyue was truly clear headed. ¡°What did you say to them, Master?¡± Unable to contain his curiosity, Jiang Chen asked Xiao Hongyi. ¡°I said Lianyue doesn¡¯t want to hurt me, and only by staying by my side can she restrain herself and not explode her Imperial Essence again,¡± Xiao Hongyi replied. She couldn¡¯t help but straighten her back as she spoke, clearly very proud of herself. This made Jiang Chen chuckle, and he responded, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to straighten your back. You¡¯ve always had a good figure.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and her recently improved opinion of Jiang Chen plummeted once again. What she didn¡¯t know was that the reason Jiang Chen was so brazen was precisely to solidify his image as a viin. After nine cycles of reincarnation, his actions caused Xiao Hongyi to change her opinion of him for the better more than once, but these changes would again fall through due to various ¡®evil deeds¡¯ and coincidences. This made Xiao Hongyi in agony. Even if Jiang Chen had died, she still filled with regret and med herself! She always believed that it was all her fault as a master¡­ Jiang Chen¡¯s n was simple. Rather than letting Xiao Hongyi live with guilt forever, he would rather embrace the viinbel and show Xiao Hongyi that this was his true nature! No need for her to feel guilty! This was also part of the original story. ¡°How dare you speak to your Master like that? Go back and reflect on your mistakes!¡± Xiao Hongyi was furious and immediately scolded him. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Chen turned back cheerfully with his hands behind his head. Jiang Lianyue thought for a moment and followed him with small steps. Xiao Hongyi wanted to stop her but then dismissed the idea. ¡°It¡¯s good to let Lianyue watch over him to keep him from speaking out of turn! Anyway, I can rush over immediately if something happens.¡± She thought it was a good idea. ¡°Thank you very much, Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master.¡± Ma Wu, who had been scared stiff, bowed in gratitude. Actually, he had wanted to leave earlier, but he didn¡¯t dare to as Jiang Lianyue hadn¡¯t left! Just thinking about the scene from before sent shivers down his spine! ¡°Elder Wu, there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡± Xiao Hongyi made a gesture as if to help him up. With a sense of relief from having survived a disaster, Ma Wu said, ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, I think Jiang Lianyue has gone mad, and it must be because of Jiang Chen. You should investigate this thoroughly and call upon the Hall of Enforcement if necessary¡­¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Xiao Hongyi interrupted coldly: ¡°The affairs of Ninth Peak are none of Elder Ma¡¯s concern. I know how to teach my disciples!¡± ¡°¡­My apologies for speaking out of turn.¡± Ma Wu bowed again. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s protectiveness of her disciples was well-known throughout the Jiuyan Sect. However, he believed that sooner orter, Xiao Hongyi would see through Jiang Chen¡¯s despicable nature, strip him of his cultivation, and expel him from the sect! s! With this thought, Ma Wu sighed deeply in his heart. People like him, who truly cared for the sect without any personal bias, were rare in the Jiuyan Sect¡­ ¡­¡­ At the mountainside of Ninth Peak, in front of a wooden pavilion. All the way, Jiang Chen felt a chill down his spine, and now that he had arrived at his dwelling, he could only turn around helplessly. ¡°Fifth Junior Sister, Master has ordered me to reflect on my mistakes. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you to keep following me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡± Jiang Lianyue feigned confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t Eldest Senior Brother also think that Lianyue has gone mad? Then just treat me as if I¡¯m mad, and naturally, there¡¯s no need to reason with a madwoman.¡± Being mad is the biggest problem, okay?! Jiang Chenined inwardly. Perhaps he could predict the behavior of a sane person, but how could he predict a madwoman? What if Jiang Lianyue went crazy and decided to attack him with a sword? ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll hit you if you don¡¯t leave?¡± Jiang Chen clenched his fist again, looking fierce and threatening. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. The current Eldest Senior Brother can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Lianyue shook her head with a smile ying at the corners of her mouth. Jiang Chen was speechless. Although it was true, was there really a need to say it out loud? Do you think viins have no sense of embarrassment? While mentallyining, he actually observed every frown and smile of Jiang Lianyue. Her eyes were clear, and her logic was still sharp. No matter how he looked at her, she didn¡¯t seem like a madwoman¡­ Could it be that this woman wasn¡¯t crazy? Pretending to be insane and stupid just to kill me? Jiang Chen secretly spected. In the end, he decided to give it a try! ¡°Junior Sister, this ce is secluded, and now it¡¯s just you and me, a man and a woman alone. It¡¯s natural that your Eldest Senior Brother starts having some improper thoughts!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen took a step forward while extending his hands and wiggling his fingers. With a pair of eyes full of lechery, he ogled Jiang Lianyue¡¯s body while showing a grin. Seeing such behavior, he believed that any normal woman would be scared away. But what happened next left Jiang Chen frozen in ce. With a slight blush on her cheeks, Jiang Lianyue wriggled into his arms like an eel. She buried her head in Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, her delicate hands clinging to his waist as if afraid of losing him. With the soft and fragrant beauty in his arms, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t even begun to fully appreciate the sensation when he saw Jiang Lianyue¡¯s shoulders trembling slightly, her voice barely audible. ¡°As long as Eldest Senior Brother is willing, Lianyue is okay with anything¡­¡± s! It seems my Fifth Junior Sister has truly gone mad¡­ Jiang Chen looked up at the sky with a face full of regret, yet his hands still wandered around. ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, congrattions on obtaining the superior grade spiritual weapon, the me Blood Dragon Sword!¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 12 Chapter 12 In the end, Jiang Lianyue was still driven away by Jiang Chen. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to do something, but the risk was too great. Who knew whether Jiang Lianyue¡¯s madness was intermittent or permanent? What if she suddenly regained her rity in the midst of excitement? Wouldn¡¯t that mean the end of his life? ¡°However, why would she go mad for no reason? The original plot didn¡¯t mention this. Could it be her retribution?¡± Jiang Chen thought with schadenfreude. Through nine cycles of reincarnation, he always reminded himself that the misunderstandings and cold looks from his Junior Brothers and Sisters were not intentional but rather influenced by this world and the protagonist¡¯s halo. Even so, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel resentment. After all, a thousand years of countless cold stares and usations would chill even a volcano. Returning to the wooden hut, Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts moved, and a crimson blood sword emerged and hovered in the air from his Core Formation.The sword was over three zhang long, with a blood-red de as if congealed from blood. The hilt was entwined with two me dragons, fierce and imposing. This was the superior grade spiritual weapon he had just obtained through the system, the me Blood Dragon Sword! Cultivators who open their Purple Mansion and condense their Core Formation can store spiritual weapons within it, nurturing them year-round. In this world,mon spiritual weapons are categorized into low grade, middle grade, and high grade, with superior and divine grades above them. The Jiuyan Sect, as a first-ss sect in the Central Domain, has a divine-grade spiritual weapon as its sect¡¯s treasure. Most Core Formation realm cultivators typically only possess a middle-grade spiritual weapon. Before Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation was destroyed, he nurtured a high grade spiritual sword in his Purple Mansion. When the Core Formation is discarded, this superior spirit sword also perishes along with it. As for the superior grade spiritual weapons, they are mostly in the hands of cultivators from the upper four realms. Xiao Hongyi has a red whip, which is absolutely powerful. Holding the me Blood Dragon Sword, Jiang Chen can instantly feel the energy contained within it is too violent. If a cultivator from the lower four realms were to touch it, their sanity would be devoured in an instant. Even for him, holding it for a long time poses the same danger. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes narrow slightly as he falls into deep thought while continuing to nurture the sword in the Core Formation. Ma Wu. This man who opposes him must die! But if he were to simply kill him, it would not quench Jiang Chen¡¯s deep-seated hatred, so he decides to take another approach. ¡­¡­ A hundred li south of the Jiuyan Sect, there is a city called Qingshi City. That night, more than a dozen burly men each dressed differently take advantage of the cover of darkness to sneak into the city. The group moves along the alleyways, eventually arriving in front of arge estate. This ce is the Ma family residence. Inside live the descendants of Ma Wu, along with their parents, spouses, and children. ¡°The young master has ordered that not even the chickens and dogs of the Ma family shall be spared.¡± ¡°The Jiang family is cautious in its actions and never makes any mistakes. Shouldn¡¯t we seek the approval of the family head before carrying out such an act?¡± ¡°You¡¯re told to act, not to talk nonsense. Asmanded by the family head, we are the young master¡¯s servants and prioritize his orders above anything else!¡± ¡°I spoke out of turn.¡± With that, the group leaps into the Ma familypound. Immediately, the lights of the Ma family are lit and screams fill the air. Half an hour has passed by the time the lord of Qingshi City arrives with his troops. The scene before everyone makes them gasp in shock. Limbs and body parts are scattered everywhere. The forty-ish members of the Ma family all lie in pools of blood. Men, women, the elderly, and children, without exception! Truly, not even a single chicken and dog left! ¡°There¡¯s still residual vital energy, it must be the work of a Core Formation realm cultivator.¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely all Core Formation realm cultivators. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so swift, and there are no signs of a fight.¡± ¡°These people are well-trained, not like ordinary cultivators, more like an army!¡± ¡°My god, who did the Ma family offend to bring about such a catastrophe?¡± ¡°Report this immediately! And send someone to the Jiuyan Sect with the news!¡± ¡­¡­ The next day, at the Jiuyan Sect. Ma Wu is refining pills in the pill room. ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± Disturbed in his thoughts, this is the third batch of pills he has ruined. ¡°No more refining, no more.¡± Ma Wu walks out of the pill room with a dark face, appearing extremely irritable. Seeing this, the pill disciples all lower their heads, not daring to make any sound. What caused Ma Wu to be like this aside from the lingering fear from yesterday¡¯s events is that he has a bad premonition deep inside. As a Core Formation cultivator, Ma Wu knows such premonitions must have a cause, but he can¡¯t figure it out at the moment. ¡°Any news from Ninth Peak?¡± He casually asks one of the pill disciples. ¡°Reporting to the elder, I took the opportunity to inquire discreetly while delivering pills. It seems that Jiang Chen has been punished by the head of Ninth Peak to face the wall and reflect.¡± Dan Tong replied, ¡°Just reflecting while facing the wall?¡± Ma Wu frowned. What difference did such a punishment make from no punishment at all? In his opinion, at the very least, the status of a true disciple should be stripped, especially considering that Jiang Chen¡­ Hmm? What did Jiang Chen do yesterday? After thinking for a long time, Ma Wu couldn¡¯te up with a suitable charge. After all, his conflict with Jiang Chen yesterday was merely a war of words, and the one who nearly killed him and brought disaster to the sect was Jiang Lianyue. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: ¡°That¡¯s right! Instigation! It must have been Jiang Chen who knew Jiang Lianyue had fallen into madness and instigated her, nearly causing a catastrophe! His heart deserves punishment!¡± ¡°Master, why are you so against that Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother?¡± asked the young disciple. ¡°Against him? I, Ma Wu, am upright in my actions. I never target anyone!¡± Ma Wu said disdainfully and earnestly, ¡°As my disciple, you should share the concerns of the sect and Elixir Peak. That Jiang Chen has a despicable character, and his misdeeds are too numerous to record! If such a person remains in the sect, it¡¯s a disgrace to the righteous path, a disgrace to the Jiuyan Sect!¡± ¡°I will remember this,¡± the disciple said while nodding repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s strange. After all, the Jiang Family is a millennium-old family, and the Jiang family¡¯s patriarch is imposing in all directions. How did they produce a degenerate like Jiang Chen? If the top beam is not straight, the bottom beam will be crooked. I think that Jiang family is no good either,¡± Ma Wu began to mutter to himself. ¡°Is the Jiang Family very strong?¡± the disciple asked again. Hearing this, Ma Wu¡¯s expression became a bit more serious: ¡°Not just strong, but extremely strong! Do you think the sect doesn¡¯t know about Jiang Chen¡¯s misdeeds? Doesn¡¯t the Hall of Enforcement know? The reason they turn a blind eye is because of Xiao Hongyi¡¯s partiality and also because of the concern for the Jiang family.¡± The Jiuyan Sect was already a first-ss sect in the Central Domain, and besides the sects of the same level, only the imperial dynasty could surpass it. Even so, the Jiuyan Sect still feared the Jiang family! Doesn¡¯t this mean that the strength of the Jiang family is such that even the Jiuyan Sect has to be cautious? Thinking of this, the young disciple took a deep breath and decided that in the future, he must avoid Jiang Chen at all costs! Seeing his disciple frightened, Ma Wu frowned again and scolded, ¡°Why are you so cowardly! What if the Jiang family is strong? Once Jiang Chen joined the Jiuyan Sect, he became a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect! Everyone knows that I have openly opposed him, and am I not still safe and sound? Give him a hundred guts, would he dare toy a finger on me? The sect rules are not just for show!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, ¡°Elder Ma!¡± An elder from the Hall of Enforcement carrying a spiritual sword arrived in haste and said, ¡°There¡¯s been a disaster! More than forty people of your Ma family have been ughtered overnight! Not a single one was spared!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ma Wu jumped up in shock. The Ma family, ughtered? ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± The next second, he felt darkness before his eyes, spat out a mouthful of blood, and passed out. Seeing this, the young disciple beside him turned pale and trembled uncontrobly.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Minor Achievement in Swordsmanship, Sword Qi Manifestation¡¿ Sword Qi Manifestation? In the wooden pavilion, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyebrows raised. The Way of the Sword is divided into the following levels: Beginner, Minor achievement, Major achievement, and Grandmaster. A typical cultivator practicing the Way of the Sword must serve the sword for ten years, temper the sword for ten years, and train with the sword for ten years before they can enter the Beginner level of the Way of the Sword, bing one with the sword and gaining the Sword Heart. The Way of the Sword is always known for its prowess inbat. Cultivators who achieve the Sword Heart not only wield more powerful sword techniques but also rarely meet an equal at the same level. When the Sword Heart is honed to the extreme, it can advance to the Minor Achievement level, allowing Sword Qi to manifest. When Jiang Lianyue tried to kill Ma Wu, the strands of Icy Sword Qi she released were exactly Sword Qi Manifestation. To be specific, given enough time, even a mediocre talent can reach the Beginner level of the Way of the Sword. However, advancing further requires both talent and perseverance.The simplest example is that the Jiuyan Sect has no shortage of sword cultivators who can manifest Sword Qi, but most of them are over a hundred years old and have studied the Way of the Sword for many years. Yet Jiang Lianyue started practicing the sword at the age of eight and had already shaped Sword Qi by eighteen, which is the posture of an Empress! Jiang Chen¡¯s talent is one in a ten thousand, as set in the original story. As a major viin, he naturally has to have good talent and a strong background, making it satisfying for the readers when the protagonist defeats him. In his nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen has honed the Way of the Sword to the extreme in several lives. He has severed mountains with one sword and sliced the sea with another. Under the influence of the viin¡¯s halo, he was once besieged by five Sword Grandmasters from the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion. In the end, he fought one against five, ying several of them. That battle ced him above the Sword Grandmasters, shocking the Central Domain, and he was even rumored to have the bearing of a ¡®Sword Emperor!¡¯! But as a result¡­ Not long after that incident, he was ganged up on by the protagonist and a group of female leads and supporting female characters! In the end, he had to self-destruct his life-bound spirit sword and flee for thousands of li! In summary, while the system¡¯s reward sounds powerful, Jiang Chen¡¯s nine lifetimes of practicing the sword have given him deep insights into the Way of the Sword. Even without the system, he could just immerse himself in hard practice for a few months to achieve minor sess in swordsmanship and reach the realm where Sword Qi can take shape. This reward merely advances the timeline a little earlier. ¡­¡­. In the blink of an eye, several days passed. The massacre of the Ma family and the enraged state of Elixir Peak Elder Ma Wu whose pill fire went out of control and caused him to fall into aa was widely discussed within the Jiuyan Sect. This incident spread like wildfire within the Jiuyan Sect. Especially after learning the results of the investigation by the lord of Qingshi City, the disciples of the Jiuyan Sect were all shocked! The culprits who exterminated the Ma family were all at the Core Formation level, and there were over a dozen of them! What does this mean? In the Central Domain, Core Formation cultivators are already the foundation of an ordinary sect. Even in a first-rate sect like the Jiuyan Sect, they are at the level of true disciples or elders. But to exterminate the Ma family, which only had cultivators of the lower four realms, they dispatched over a dozen Core Formation cultivators? This is not using a cleaver to kill a chicken but using a cleaver to kill an ant! (TLN: Proverb) Then, another question arose. Although many sects in the Central Domain have over a dozen Core Formation cultivators, these cultivators are too proud to gather together to attack the insignificant Ma family. Even a top-tier demonic sect would not stoop so low! So who could have exterminated the Ma family? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but ponder. No matter how you look at it, this doesn¡¯t seem like the work of a Central Domain force but rather an external forcemitting atrocities in the Central Domain¡­ With this thought, a name that would strike fear into anyone just by mentioning it surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds. The Jiang Family! Jiang Chen¡¯s conflict with Ma Wu had been ongoing for a while, and many people were aware of it. And as the sole heir of the Jiang Family, Jiang Chen certainly had both the reason and the power tomit such an atrocity! Although it made sense, there was no concrete evidence. However, for some reason, almost everyone instinctively concluded that he must be behind it as soon as Jiang Chen¡¯s name appeared in their minds! There was no second possibility! For a time, the Jiuyan Sect was abuzz with discussion. Wherever Jiang Chen went, the disciples avoided him like the gue. If they couldn¡¯t avoid him, they would tter Jiang Chen while cursing him with the most venomous words in their hearts! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care at all. After nine cycles of reincarnation, the Ma family had been ughtered several times, and even if it wasn¡¯t his doing, the me still fell on him. It was also for this reason that his feud with Ma Wu had reached a point of life and death. This is the viin¡¯s halo. Under the influence of the viin¡¯s halo, he was bound to take the me no matter whether the events were Jiang Chen¡¯s doing or not. Whatever he did, his poprity among others would continuously decline. For nine lifetimes spanning a thousand years, Jiang Chen had no idea how many times he had been wrongly med and misunderstood. But in this life, facing the curses and fears of others, he actually feltfortable! Because he really was the one responsible this time! There were no misunderstandings! In the original plot of the novel, Jiang Chen, the viinous Eldest Senior Brother, had indeed acted against the Ma family. However, this event took ce after the protagonist Lin Feng became a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wipe out the entire Ma family, only killed a few people. The next day. Jiang Chen was practicing his swordy in front of the wooden pavilion while Jiang Lianyue squatted beside him, propping her face with her hands, watching him with a giggly smile. ¡°Fifth Junior Sister, don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡± Jiang Chen frowned and said. Recently, Jiang Lianyue appeared in front of the wooden pavilion, apanying the first light of dawn, and stayed there all day until she was willing to leave at night. She did nothing but watch Jiang Chen with a silly smile during this time. If Jiang Chen spoke to her, she would smile even more charmingly. If he didn¡¯t, she would remain silent. ¡°To me, being able to see Senior Brother every day is the most important thing!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s smile blossomed beautifully. ¡°You don¡¯t cultivate anymore?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°How could that be?¡± Jiang Lianyue shook her head, somewhat proudly saying, ¡°I cultivate very seriously every night!¡± Jiang Chen was speechless after seeing her with a ¡®please praise me¡¯ look. Appearing here during the day and going back to cultivate at night. This also meant that Jiang Lianyue hadn¡¯t rested at all for this recent period. Although cultivators don¡¯t need to sleep, being on edge all the time is harmful to one¡¯s spiritual heart, so they would asionally sleep or rest through meditation or contemtion. Despite Jiang Lianyue showing no signs of abnormality now, if this continued, she might go mad at best andpletely lose her sanity at worst. ¡°Go back and sleep. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll strip you naked and throw you at the entrance of the Ninth Peak?¡± Jiang Chen threatened fiercely. He wasn¡¯t being kind. Rather, it was truly unnerving to be watched by a lunatic every day. Moreover, this lunatic had the potential to be even crazier! But as soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Chen regretted it. Based on his understanding of Jiang Lianyue, she was always proud and would likely explode in rage when faced with such a teasing threat. If that really happened, with his Core Formation Initial Stage cultivation, he might actually lose his life! With this thought, Jiang Chen¡¯s vital energy circted within him, quickly gathering at his feet, ready to make a quick escape! He had only taken one step. ¡°Wuu wuu, Eldest Senior Brother actually cares about me¡­¡± After a slight tremble, Jiang Lianyue suddenly covered her face with her hands and burst into tears. ¡°¡­¡± After staggering, Jiang Chen felt his head buzzing.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Li Fadu, the Great Elder of the Jiuyan Sect Hall of Enforcement. His features were stern, he rarely smiled or spoke unnecessarily, and he had an imposing presence even without anger. With his peak Heavenly Origin cultivation, he was only a step away from ascending to the higher realms. The Hall of Enforcement was directly governed by the head of the Jiuyan Sect and did not have a hall master, so all matters, big and small, were handled by Li Fadu. That day, Li Fadu appeared at the foot of the Ninth Peak mountain while carrying an ancient sword. Upon seeing him, the disciples of Ninth Peak all felt a surge of joy. As an elder of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Elixir Peak, Ma Wu¡¯s family was branded with the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s mark and protected by the sect. Now that the Ma family has been ughtered and Ma Wu remains unconscious, the Hall of Enforcement will naturally not stand idly by. The disciples didn¡¯t need to think twice to know that Li Fadu¡¯s personal visit today was surely to interrogate Jiang Chen!If the charges were confirmed, Jiang Chen would be severely punished even with the backing of the Jiang Family. At the least, his cultivation would be abolished, and he would be expelled from the Jiuyan Sect. At worst, he could be executed ording to the sect rules, which was not impossible. After all, although the Jiang Family is powerful, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly¡ªthe imperialws are not just for show! The Ma family might be insignificant, and the Imperial Dynasty might turn a blind eye to their annihtion. However, if the Jiang Family dares to leave the Upper Domain and directly attacks the sects of the Central Domain, ording to imperialw, this would be a crime punishable by the extermination of their n! ¡°I must cleanse the sect and uphold the rules of the Jiuyan Sect today!¡± Looking up towards the mountainside with a stern gaze, Li Fadu¡¯s eyes were filled with cold determination. Stepping into the Ninth Peak, he didn¡¯t go to see Xiao Hongyi but instead went straight to the pavilion between the mountains. He had intended to release his aura and intimidate Jiang Chen with his peak Heavenly Origin cultivation as a show of force. But the scene before him left him speechless, his expression as if he had seen a ghost! In the open space in front of the wooden pavilion, Jiang Chenyfortably in a wooden chair with Jiang Lianyue beside him. ¡°Lianyue, Senior Brother is thirsty!¡± ¡°Lianyue,e and give Senior Brother a shoulder massage!¡± ¡°Lianyue, that Sword Qi move I just did, wasn¡¯t it impressive?¡± ¡°Lianyue, if someone challenges Senior Brother in the future, you beat them up! Understand?¡± With each statement, Jiang Lianyue would smile and busy herself with a look of happiness. Sometimes she pped her hands, sometimes she nodded earnestly, extremely obedient and attentive. At first nce, anyone would think that Jiang Chen had taken a new maidservant! ¡°How dare you!!¡± Li Fadu was furious after he snapped back to reality! Who was Jiang Lianyue? She was the person with the potential of an empress, the darling of the sect, and the hope of the Ninth Peak and the Jiuyan Sect! It was well known among the higher-ups of the Jiuyan Sect that Jiang Lianyue had fallen into madness, and her Dao¡¯s heart was unstable. Jiang Chen, as the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak, not only failed to take care of her but took advantage of her vulnerability to treat her like a maidservant! This was absolutely intolerable! ¡°Jiang Chen! You scum of the sect, do you have no conscience at all?!¡± Li Fadu roared furiously with a thunderous voice. Conscience? Jiang Chen sneered at the mention of the word. Hadn¡¯t it been these so-called ¡°upholders of justice¡± like Li Fadu who had trampled his conscience into dust over nine cycles of reincarnation? Now they were talking to him about conscience? Where were they before? ¡°What brings Elder Li here?¡± Jiang Chen asked while feigning ignorance. ¡°You have harassed junior sisters and beaten junior brothers, and now you have exterminated more than forty members of the Ma family, leaving no one alive! And now you are deceiving our sect¡¯s prodigy! Such atrocities have never been seen in the thousand years since the founding of the Jiuyan Sect! For these multiple crimes, I will apprehend you today!¡± Li Fadu¡¯s eyes were wide with anger. ¡°Oh, thene on.¡± ¡°You still dare to argue? I¡¯ll show you¡­ what?¡± Li Fadu was baffled! ording to his expectations, shouldn¡¯t Jiang Chen desperately defend himself, even bringing up the Jiang Family as his backing? Why was he simply telling him to e on¡±? This wasn¡¯t how the script was supposed to go! While he was still stunned, he saw Jiang Chen turn to Jiang Lianyue and say. ¡°Junior Sister, being wrongfully used has put Senior Brother in a very bad mood¡­¡± ¡°Since Senior Brother is in a bad mood, then Lianyue¡­¡± Her smile faded, then an Ice Jade Cold Sword appeared in Jiang Lianyue¡¯s hand. She looked straight at Li Fadu, her eyes now filled with coldness: ¡°Then Lianyue will kill him to cheer Senior Brother up?¡± Li Fadu¡¯s face instantly stiffened upon hearing those words! To kill him to cheer up her Senior Bother? He, the Great Elder of the Hall of Enforcement, had be a tool for Jiang Chen¡¯s amusement? What¡¯s more, these words actually came from Jiang Lianyue¡¯s mouth?! Li Fadu understood in an instant. It seemed that Jiang Lianyue¡¯s madness was far beyond his understanding! But the problem was¡­ Even if Jiang Lianyue was mad, why did she listen to Jiang Chen so obediently? Even Jiang Chen himself had no answer to this question. At first, he found it puzzling too. But it¡¯s true that after spending days together, Jiang Lianyue indeed followed all of hismands. Unable to figure it out, he simply chalked it up to ¡®karma¡¯. As for Jiang Lianyue¡¯s suggestion to kill the elder to cheer him, Jiang Chen just smiled. He didn¡¯t agree, but his meaningful gaze clearly said¡­ Go on! Kill him! Without any hesitation, Jiang Lianyue took up her sword and went forth, her body suddenly exuding a cold aura, several times denser than before. ¡®Since thest time she tried to self-destruct her Imperial Essence, only a few days have passed, and she has made a breakthrough from Human Origin to Earthly Origin?¡¯ Jiang Chen¡¯s pupils shrank after seeing this. He was inwardly amazed. This speed of her cultivation was simply inconceivable! So exaggerated that it couldn¡¯t be described by talent or the stature of an empress! What Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know was, as the saying goes, turning to the dark side makes you ten times stronger, while redemption weakens you by a third. (TLN: Like in a videogame, characters be stronger when they join the viin¡¯s side.) After nine lifetimes of retrospection, Jiang Lianyue, just like Jiang Chen, had observed her nine lifetimes and umted the understanding and cultivation of a thousand years. This, coupled with her relentless practice, was why she could progress so rapidly. And from the beginning to the end, she had only one goal. To be stronger and to destroy heaven and earth!! Only then could she kill every enemy of Jiang Chen! ¡­¡­ Now back to Li Fadu. The moment he sensed Jiang Lianyue¡¯s cultivation level, he too was shocked! Then, a surge of ecstasy followed! ¡®The potential of an empress is indeed extraordinary! She will definitely be a blessing to the Jiuyan Sect if she grows sessfully!¡¯ Li Fadu thought to himself. In the midst of his thoughts, the Ice Jade Cold Sword was already upon him. Li Fadu dodged to the side, instinctively wanting to draw the ancient sword from behind, but hesitated. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Jiang Lianyue. Although Jiang Lianyue was now of Earthly Origin cultivation, he practiced the sword path and was at the peak of Heavenly Origin. For Jiang Lianyue to hurt him, she would have to self-destruct her Imperial Essence likest time. But if that really happened, then the Jiuyan Sect would face a great disaster. Helpless, Li Fadu had no choice but to puff up his chest and shout out: ¡°Master of the Ninth Peak, will you really allow your disciple to act so recklessly?!¡± His voice boomed and startling countless birds. The next moment, a figure in red descended from the sky, and Xiao Hongyi indeed appeared. ¡°Get out!¡± Her voice was cold, and her rapidly rising aura caused the heavens and the earth to change abruptly! ¡°Jiang Chen, you are a disgrace to the sect, unworthy of being the true disciple of the Ninth Peak! Leave the Ninth Peak immediately ande with me to the Hall of Enforcement for your punishment!¡± Li Fadu nodded as if it was only natural. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you!¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold. As she spoke, a red whip appeared in her hand, its body like scales, zing red and hot, causing the temperature around to soar. ¡°Me?¡± Pointing at his own nose, Li Fadu was once again dumbfounded. ¡°You dare toe to my Ninth Peak to capture someone without any evidence? If you don¡¯t leave within three breaths, you might as well stay here with your dead body!¡± ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 15 Chapter 15 In the end, Li Fadu gritted his teeth and left. He was no match for Xiao Hongyi, so why should he humiliate himself? The fact that Jiang Chen had ughtered the Ma family was undeniable, but there was no evidence. Still, he wouldn¡¯t have a leg to stand on even if he took the matter to the sect master. However, before leaving, Li Fadu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Jiang Chen is beyond redemption. I urge you to prioritize the righteousness of our sect.¡± Xiao Hongyi remained silent upon hearing this. She stood there while gazing up at the sky, her beautiful eyes filled with struggle. In truth, she also believed that the massacre of the Ma family was Jiang Chen¡¯s doing. But without evidence, how could she, as his master, allow Jiang Chen to be taken away? Perhaps she did a wrong thing today, but she was willing to ept her mistake in the future.¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi let out a long sigh, stirring a sense of sorrow in anyone who heard it. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s lips parted several times, but in the end, all he could do was bow and express his gratitude. ¡°You¡­¡± After giving him a deep look, Xiao Hongyi replied, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Her simple words wereden with sadness and loss. Jiang Chen felt a pang in his heart but could only shake his head and give a wry smile. Master and disciple fell into silence together. After a while, Xiao Hongyi softly said, ¡°Your second junior brother¡¯s injuries have improved. He can now get out of bed and walk. Since you were the one who caused his serious injuries, go and apologize. Until he fully recovers, you are to take care of his daily needs.¡± ¡°I will follow Master¡¯s orders.¡± Jiang Chen bowed again. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s mood visibly improved after seeing him so obedient. Turning to Jiang Lianyue, she gestured, ¡°Lianyue,e to your master.¡± Jiang Lianyue just looked at her silently, not moving a step. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi felt a bit awkward and added, ¡°The Supreme Great Elder personally went to the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss and retrieved an item called ¡®Nine Abyss Soul Embryo¡¯ for you. This item can help stabilize your Dao Heart.¡± Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss? Jiang Chen was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but smirk. That Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss was an extremely dangerous secret realm in the Central Domain, filled with countless ghosts and spirits. And the ¡°Nine Abyss Soul Embryo¡± was an eighth-grade spiritual treasure, formed from the purest ghost spirits, unaffected by ghostly energies, and only can be seen once in a thousand years. If ghosts consumed it, they could remove their malevolent energies and solidify their ghostly forms. If human cultivators took it, it could stabilize their Dao Heart and calm and nourish their soul. Like natural treasures and pills, the grades ranged from one being the lowest to nine being the highest. Each time they appeared, such spiritual treasures were only found in the deepest parts of the Ghost Abyss. Although cultivators in the Central Domain coveted them, they dared not venture lightly into it. The reason was simple. Deep within the Ghost Abyss were ghosts and spirits on par with upper four realms cultivators, and they were numerous! Competing with these ghosts for the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo was akin to courting death! Jiang Chen knew of only one person among the retired Elders of the Jiuyan Sect who could snatch such a treasure from the jaws of those ghosts and return it unscathed. ¡°Being personally dealt with by that immortal old man, as expected of the sect¡¯s hope. The potential of an empress is indeed different,¡± Jiang Chen thought disdainfully. He himself was also exceptionally talented. Having gone through nine cycles of reincarnation, he had once shed blood and earned merits for the sect. But what was the result? Still, his cultivation was abolished, and he was expelled from the sect. On the other hand, there was Jiang Lianyue. Upon hearing ¡°Nine Abyss Soul Embryo,¡± a hint of surprise shed in her eyes, but it was only for a moment. The next second, she said, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not actually mad.¡± This gave Xiao Hongyi a headache as she thought to herself that indeed, those who are mad never realize it. What she didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Lianyue was indeed mad and had turned dark. But this was not due to an unstable Dao Heart or a damaged soul, but rather because of the guilt from nine lifetimes and a thousand years of self-reproach. Simply put, it was a sickness of the heart! Such an ailment is difficult to cure, and even cultivators need a remedy of the heart. And her remedy was Jiang Chen. Unless one day Jiang Chen personally forgives her and can let go of the resentment caused by misunderstandings over nine lifetimes, otherwise¡­Jiang Lianyue would continue to turn darker, beyond the reach of any cure! ¡°My good disciple, I know you¡¯re not mad, but what¡¯s the harm in trying? Don¡¯t worry, your master will always be with you.¡± Xiao Hongyi spoke with the patience of coaxing a child. But the look Jiang Lianyue gave her was as if she were looking at a fool. Xiao Hongyi was speechless once again. This was not what she had expected! Considering thest time Jiang Lianyue was about to self-detonate her imperial source and then stopped because she didn¡¯t want to hurt her, now Jiang Lianyue¡¯s response was clearly not the same. ¡®Could it be that her madness has intensified?¡¯ With this thought, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s brows furrowed with worry, and she felt at a loss. Seeing this, and not wanting his beautiful master to be so troubled, as well as to be on the safe side, Jiang Chen finally said, ¡°Junior Sister, you should listen to Master.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Lianyue nodded and took small steps to Xiao Hongyi¡¯s side. Xiao Hongyi was full of question marks! What was going on?! She recalled thest time Jiang Lianyue tried to self-detonate her imperial source and a wild thought popped into her head¡­ Could it be¡­ From the beginning to the end, Jiang Lianyue only listened to Jiang Chen? ¡­¡­ On the way to the main peak, Xiao Hongyi felt more and more that this might be the case. As the peak master of Ninth Peak, not a single grass or tree in Ninth Peak could escape her divine sense if she wanted to investigate. When Jiang Chen orders Jiang Lianyue around as if she were a maid, Xiao Hongyi thinks it is because Jiang Lianyue is not in her right mind. Now it seemed that might not be the case. This made Xiao Hongyi even more worried! As a master, she always hoped her disciples would be united and close, but not in this way! Although Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t done anything inappropriate, this was still not eptable. She didn¡¯t want her disciple to stay by Jiang Chen¡¯s side for a long time, potentially being influenced negatively. One rebellious disciple had already exhausted her. Another one would drive her mad, wouldn¡¯t it? The more she thought about it, the more Xiao Hongyi felt she couldn¡¯t let things go on unchecked. With a smile on her face, she raised her hand to gently stroke Jiang Lianyue¡¯s head, trying to appear kind and approachable. ¡°Lianyue, how about you follow your master from now on? And stop seeing your Eldest Senior Brother, he¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Before she could finish, a burst of icy aura exploded from within Jiang Lianyue! The aura grew stronger and stronger, causing even Xiao Hongyi to shiver. Worried that Jiang Lianyue might react violently and self-destruct her imperial source, Xiao Hongyi quickly tried to soothe her. ¡°I was just joking. As Senior Brother and sister, you should naturally spend more time together.¡± Sure enough. As soon as these words were spoken, Jiang Lianyue instantly retracted her aura, even obediently nodding her head. ¡°But your Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi took the opportunity to continue. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± The icy aura appeared again, even more ferocious than before! ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi was at a loss for words. She had figured it out. Anyone who tried to stop Jiang Lianyue from seeing Jiang Chen or spoke ill of Jiang Chen would immediately trigger Jiang Lianyue¡¯s outburst! No exceptions! What was this all about? If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Hongyi¡¯s profound cultivation, allowing her to see that Jiang Lianyue was unharmed, she might have suspected that Jiang Chen had bewitched Jiang Lianyue! Well, she would just have to wait and see. With a long sigh in her heart, Xiao Hongyi had no choice but to forcibly change the subject. ¡°Hehe. The weather today is quite nice¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 16 Chapter 16 After Xiao Hongyi and Jiang Lianyue left, Jiang Chen headed towards the summit of the Ninth Peak. There, the main hall of the Ninth Peak was located, and it was also where the disciples lived. Usually, he would never go there. The reason was simple: his Junior Brothers and Sisters all despised him, and he felt the same discontent. In that case, it was better not to see each other. If they did meet, then he would do what a viin should do and collect system rewards. Walking along the ancient brick road, the disciples of the Ninth Peak who saw Jiang Chen all showed fear on their faces. These people were the disciples of the various elders of the Ninth Peak, unlike the true disciples like Jiang Chen and Jiang Lianyue, and they were usually responsible for various tasks. At this time, many disciples were cleaning the white tiles leading to the main hall, but someone shouted: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother ising!¡±In an instant, most of the sweeping disciples scattered like birds and beasts, disappearing in a sh. A few disciples who were closer to Jiang Chen and had caught his attention had no choice but to step forward with trembling hearts and salutes. ¡°Greetings to Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± With a slight nod, Jiang Chen no longer paid them any attention. This allowed the disciples to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°You, go clean my wooden hut and bring supplies over.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly pointed at a female disciple. ¡°Ah?¡± The female disciple turned pale with fright. ¡°What ¡®ah¡¯? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were fierce, and his attitude was unpleasant as he said, ¡°Remember, the only water I drink must be the spiritual spring water from the peak of Ninth Peak. The spiritual rice I eat must be of the finest quality! The spiritual fruits can be average, but they must be fruits that are harvested at least once every ten years!¡± Upon hearing this, the corners of the female disciple¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. Even the peak master, Xiao Hongyi, wasn¡¯t so particr in her daily life. ¡°I will go back and checkter. If there is a speck of dust in the wooden pavilion, you know what the consequences will be,¡± Jiang Chen said in a calm voice. Although he spoke softly, the female disciple was so frightened that she nearly lost herposure and almost copsed on the spot. Perhaps since thest time Jiang Chen was severely punished by Xiao Hongyi, he dared not do anything too outrageous within the sect. But with the massacre of the Ma family still fresh in everyone¡¯s minds, no one wanted to be the target of his attention. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go quickly?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go right now!¡± The female disciple was so scared that she jumped up and fled in panic. During her escape, she was so terrified that she almost fell off the stone path and into the ravine. The other disciples watching from a distance could only sigh and express their helplessness. Continuing on his way, Jiang Chen arrived at his destination. Before him stood a three-story library pavilion with red pirs and blue tiles, exuding an ancient charm. If one listened closely, they could hear the sound of reading aloud from within. ¡°A gentleman is cautious and does not deceive in the dark. He humbles himself and nurtures his character while maintaining integrity.¡± ¡°Confucius said: A gentleman who is not solemn will not be respected, and his learning will not be solid. Uphold loyalty and trust, associate only with those better than yourself, and do not hesitate to correct your mistakes.¡± ¡°Confucius also said: A gentleman does not stumble before others, does not loseposure before others, and does not misspeak before others. Therefore, the gentleman¡¯s demeanormands respect, his presencemands caution, and his wordsmand belief.¡± Hearing these recitations, Jiang Chen sneered. He strode forward and forcefully pushed open the red doors of the library. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The recitation stopped abruptly. Inside the library, a young man dressed in a blue schr¡¯s robe with a ceremonial cap and a fairplexion stood with a book in one hand and the other behind his back, his expression darkening. ¡°Second Junior Brother, you always talking about gentlemen, truly worthy of being Ninth Peak¡¯s ¡®Sage of Books¡¯! But aren¡¯t you a bit weak? I merely sparred with you, and you ended up bedridden for over a month!¡± Jiang Chen said mockingly. This young man was Lin Mubai, the second true disciple taken by Xiao Hongyi after Jiang Chen. Precisely speaking, Lin Mubai¡¯s talent for cultivation was absolutely the best among Xiao Hongyi¡¯s disciples. Jiang Lianyue, though possessing the potential of an empress, was not much different from Jiang Chen in terms of cultivation talent. They were both considered one in ten thousand cultivators. But Lin Mubai was different. He possessed an Innate Dao Bone, specifically in the rib bone near his heart! Those with Innate Dao Bone face no bottlenecks in cultivation. Whether it¡¯s the sword path, the saber path, or the pill path, they can integrate andprehend with just a nce. (TLN: Swords: double-edged, Sabers: single-edged.) Breaking through several realms is as easy as eating and drinking when they enter a state of sudden epiphany. Such talent appears once in ten thousand years! Of course, there are drawbacks. That is, those with Innate Dao Boneck sufficient destiny and seem to be envied by heaven and earth, thus facing many tribtions. With Lin Mubai¡¯s talent, if he had focused on cultivation, his achievements would not be low even if he couldn¡¯t be a great emperor. But he was stubborn. From a young age, he loved reading and did not wish to pursue the path of martial arts. Instead, he aspired to emte the Schr Emperor, enduring thousands of years of cold study. Though his cultivation made no progress, by reading the books of sages, he cultivated a vast and righteous spirit, aiming to one day attain the throne of an emperor! It was for this reason that Lin Mubai had only reached the Core Formation Initial Formation stage despite having an Innate Dao Bone. This was still due to the Innate Dao Bone automatically absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! In the original text, Lin Mubai regarded Jiang Chen with disdain since bing a disciple of Xiao Hongyi. He studies the books of sages and cultivates an aura of righteousness, naturally finding it hard to tolerate the viinous Eldest Senior Brother who does nothing but evil. The two frequently argue, and Jiang Chen often beats him up, putting them at odds like fire and water. Through nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen continuously extends goodwill, hoping to change Lin Mubai¡¯s prejudices against him. However, Lin Mubai has long decided that his Eldest Senior Brother is beyond redemption and thus remains wary of this so-called ¡®goodwill¡¯. Even if Lin Mubai¡¯s view of Jiang Chen improves, it is often shattered again due to the protagonist¡¯s instigation and various coincidental events, sending any positive feelings plummeting once more. A month ago. Lin Mubai couldn¡¯t stand watching Jiang Chen take away the ¡®Jade Spirit Grass¡¯ that their Third Junior Sister was preparing to use for a breakthrough. But as soon as he tried to intervene, Jiang Chen, beat him so severely under the pretext of ¡®seeing a Senior Brother and not paying respects¡¯ that he was bedridden for over a month. This incident made it clear to him. Eldest Senior Brother Jiang Chen is the epitome of evil in this world! If one day he seeds in attaining the imperial throne through the literary path, he must punish the wicked, promote the good, and cleanse the universe! With a look of disgust at Jiang Chen, Lin Mubai shook his head slightly. He carefully put away the book in his hands as if it were a treasure, then gently ced it on the desk, incidentally dusting off the book¡¯s cover. After finishing, he turned to look at Jiang Chen and said indifferently, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, if you wish to beat me, could we please leave the library first? These books are the culmination of my life¡¯s work. Damaging even a single page would be worse than killing me.¡± Clearly, he had grown ustomed to being beaten by Jiang Chen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to resist? I¡¯ve been demoted by our master and lost my Core Formation. Now my cultivation level is simr to yours,¡± Jiang Chen retorted. ¡°I have abandoned the martial path for the schrly one. There¡¯s no reason for me to resist with force.¡± Lin Mubai shook his head, ¡°Senior Brother can beat me if he wishes. Just don¡¯t knock me out again. In exchange, I won¡¯t mention this to our master.¡± ¡°Afraid of passing out again? What, are you scared?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a teasing look on his face. ¡°Not at all.¡± Lin Mubai shook his head again and exined, ¡°It would interfere with my reading time.¡± What is this guy talking about? Jiang Chen was speechless. As Lin Mubai said, Jiang Chen really dide to beat someone up. After all, as a viin, it was only ¡®natural¡¯ for him to ¡®take care¡¯ his Junior Brother who had just woken up from aa. But Lin Mubai¡¯s attitude of ¡®hurry up and hit me, I¡¯m on a schedule¡¯ made it all rather dull for him. Suddenly, Jiang Chen had an idea, his eyes lighting up. In a swift motion, he appeared at the desk, casually picking up a book and smiling, ¡°Second Junior Brother, as everyone knows, you hold books dearer than life. I wonder what would you do if I were to destroy all the books in this library?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Mubai¡¯s calm demeanor vanished, reced by a look of panic. ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, congrattions to the host for the cultivation progress from Core Formation Initial Formation early stage to mid-stage¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 17 Chapter 17 A direct increase in cultivation level? This reward from the system made Jiang Chen¡¯s body jolt. After the system prompt disappeared, a surge of vital energy burst forth from his body, causing the books around him to fall off the shelves. Lin Mubai found the situation unbelievable! He knew his Eldest Senior Brother was a scoundrel, but surely he wouldn¡¯t get so excited about destroying his books that he¡¯d break through a minor cultivation realm on the spot, right? Could doing evil really excite Jiang Chen that much? After snapping back to reality, Lin Mubai picked up the books from the ground with a pained expression and carefully ced them back on the shelves. Only then did he respond to Jiang Chen¡¯s earlier question: ¡°My library houses tens of thousands of books. If Senior Brother destroys even one, I willin to our master and ask the Hall of Enforcement and the sect master to punish you personally!¡± ¡°Do schrs also tattle?¡± Jiang Chen was incredulous.¡°To deal with extraordinary people, one must take extraordinary actions.¡± Jiang Chen was left speechless once again. It had to be said that this threat was effective. Although Xiao Hongyi was thoroughly disappointed and it was only a matter of time before she would expel him from the Jiuyan Sect, that couldn¡¯t happen just yet. After all, the protagonist hadn¡¯t yet be a disciple. Who knew how it would affect the final oue if he were to be expelled from the sect now? Moreover, even though Lin Mubai wasn¡¯t strong inbat, the vast righteous energy cultivated within him could be quite troublesome if he really fought with all he had. In this life, Jiang Chen had finally found a chance to escape this world and save his master and the Jiang Family, so he had to be cautious. But the problem was, if he simply cowered, it would be impossible for the viin to save face! Besides, Lin Mubai had just described himself as an ¡®extraordinary person¡¯¡ªhow could he tolerate that? ¡°Junior Brother must be joking. As your Eldest Senior Brother, how could I possibly destroy something you cherish?¡± Jiang Chen said with a grin, putting down the books. ¡°To be honest, Junior Brother, I am here on master¡¯s orders to take care of your daily needs since you¡¯re still recovering from your injuries!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please leave, Eldest Senior Brother. I cannot afford your ¡®care¡¯,¡± Lin Mubai tly refused. ¡°How could I do that?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided that to help Junior Brother recover as quickly as possible, I will take you to live in my wooden lodge on the mountainside. During this time, you should stop reading and focus on healing your injury!¡± Lin Mubai was shocked again upon hearing this! Stop reading? That was practically killing him! ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t resist. Everything Senior Brother is doing is for your own good! If you resist, I will have to take action by force. Then, if a fight breaks out, how many books get destroyed in your library will no longer be my concern and my fault,¡± Jiang Chen added. A tant threat! In essence, he just didn¡¯t want Lin Mubai to have an easy time, did he? With no other choice, Lin Mubai had to submit. He bowed deeply and performed a respectful salute: ¡°Senior Brother, please forgive me. I misspoke earlier.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Chen epted the apology with ease. After getting up and seeing Jiang Chen still staring intently at him, Lin Mubai had to bow again. This time Jiang Chen was satisfied and left, resting his head on his arm. But just as he reached the door, he narrowed his eyes, looked back, and threatened maliciously. ¡°Remember, salute me before you see me next time! If you criticize what I do again, I¡¯ll burn down your library!¡± ¡°And one more thing¡­¡± Jiang Chen suddenly smiled and added, ¡°Junior Brother, since your Innate Dao Bone is useless to you, why not give it to your Senior Brother?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Mubai clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡­¡­ After a while, the book pavilion regained its tranquility, but he no longer had the mood to read. That was his Eldest Senior Brother. Not only did he snatch Junior Sister¡¯s opportunity, but he also threatened his Junior Brother with harsh words! Even worse, he wanted to take the Innate Dao Bone from within his body! There was no sense of fellowship at all! ¡°Jiang Chen, you are like a wall of dung that cannot be stered. Why not die if you are so worthless!¡± Lin Mubai cursed under his breath. He usually read books of sages and seldom cursed others, unless he really couldn¡¯t help it. Lin Mubai just didn¡¯t understand. Why couldn¡¯t Xiao Hongyi see Jiang Chen¡¯s true nature? Why did she still favor such a scumbag like Jiang Chen to this day? After being publicly ridiculed by Jiang Chen, the simple-minded Fourth Junior Brother left the sect on the pretext of a mission and did not return for many days. The Third Junior Sister, worried about having her opportunity snatched by Jiang Chen again, also left for the Hengduan Mountain Range under the guise of a mission. Although the Fifth Junior Sister hadn¡¯t left the sect, she had reportedly gone mad since thest time she was harassed! He had no doubt that the Ninth Peak might just fall apart if things continued this way! ¡°I heard that more than forty members of the Ma family in Qingshi City were ughtered by Jiang Chen. His actions are bing more and more unrestrained! If this continues, not only the Ninth Peak but the entire Jiuyan Sect might suffer!¡± Lin Mubai was deeply worried. But what could he do? Unless he could attain the imperial throne through his literary achievements, he was powerless against Jiang Chen. Feeling irritable, Lin Mubai took a jug of spiritual wine and drank by himself. He didn¡¯t use his internal energy to resist the effects of the alcohol, and after only half a jug, his vision was already blurred, and his face slightly flushed. After a few more cups, he shouted in his drunkenness. ¡°Jiang Chen! You don¡¯t deserve to be the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak! Sooner orter, I will¡­¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Before he could finish, the door of the book pavilion opened. The dull thud startled him sober. ¡°It was just the wind. I thought Jiang Chen had returned.¡± After checking, Lin Mubai let out a long sigh of relief. Look how scared I got! In truth, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Chen. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have opposed him repeatedly. He was just worried that Jiang Chen might really burn his books in a fit of rage¡­ ¡°Ah, the jug is empty. I should go rest.¡± ¡­¡­ In a daze, Lin Mubai found the sunlight somewhat ring. Struggling to open his eyes and looking around, he realized he was on the ancient brick road halfway up the Ninth Peak. How did I end up here? Could it be that I sleepwalked here because I couldn¡¯t handle my liquor? Lin Mubai was confused. Though that was the case, he had never heard of a Core Formation cultivator sleepwalking due to drunkenness. Unable to figure it out, he gave up. He prepared to return to the book pavilion to read while shaking his head. Jiang Chen interrupted his reading yesterday, and he didn¡¯t get enough time. That¡¯s why he had to make up for it no matter what today. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is amazing! If it weren¡¯t for you, those bad guys would have snatched my Jade Spirit Grass.¡± A familiar and pleasant voice came from ahead. Along with the voice, a man and a woman appeared from the foot of the mountain, walking side by side. The man was handsome and dressed in white. The woman had ck hair that reached her neck and wore a simple green dress, and when she smiled, two shallow dimples appeared on her face, making her look gentle and adorable. ¡°Jiang Chen? Junior Sister Qingning?¡± Lin Mubai was stunned. The appearance of Jiang Chen didn¡¯t elicit much of a reaction from him. After all, his viinous Eldest Senior Brother did nothing but wander around every day, taking pleasure in bullying his fellow sect members. But wasn¡¯t Junior Sister Qing Ning supposed to have gone to the Hengduan Mountain Range? How did shee back so soon? And even if she did return, how did she get mixed up with Jiang Chen? Could it be¡­ Lin Mubai¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He instinctively assumed that Jiang Chen must have used some sweet talk to deceive Qingning again! Qingning was naive by nature and had no idea just how bad her Eldest Senior Brother really was! That¡¯s why she kept falling for his tricks over and over again. ¡°Jiang Chen! You have no shame!!¡± An angry shout suddenly rang out. Who said what I wanted to say? While mentally giving a thumbs up, Lin Mubai turned his head to look. He wanted to see who else in the Ninth Peak dared to stand up against tyranny and despise evil so fiercely besides himself. But as he turned, his eyes widened in disbelief. Because what he saw was¡­ himself! Before he coulde back to his senses, another miraculous scene unfolded. Dense golden lines appeared out of nowhere, slowly converging, intertwining, and outlining to form 2 words. ¡¾First Life¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 18 Chapter 18 First Life? Lin Mubai was stunned. He rubbed his eyes repeatedly, and after making sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things, he shook his head in disbelief. ¡°So I¡¯m still in a dream¡­¡± No wonder the scene felt so familiar to him. He finally remembered that this was exactly what had happened over a month ago. Lin Mubai remembered clearly. That day, the Third Junior Sister identally found a ¡®Jade Spirit Grass¡¯ that could help Core Formation realm cultivators break through their bottlenecks on her trip outside. When Jiang Chen found out, he tried to deceive her, and when that failed, he resorted to outright robbery! The Third Junior Sister, Qingning, might not have been the most talented cultivator, but she was blessed with great fortune and had a pure character.Knowing she was easy to deceive, Jiang Chen often used various means to take the opportunities she gained for himself. At first, Qingning trusted her Eldest Senior Brother quite a bit. However, as the number of times she was robbed increased, especially after the Jade Spirit Grass incident, shepletely lost hope in Jiang Chen and even refused to call him ¡®Eldest Senior Brother¡¯ anymore. That Jade Spirit Grass was her hope of breaking through to the Human Origin realm after surviving a life-and-death ordeal! After waking up from hisa, Lin Mubai wanted tofort Qingning immediately, only to learn that she had already left the sect. He found Xiao Hongyi and learned the whole story. Junior Sister Qingning knew her talent wascking. Despite her dedicated cultivation, she made no progress. The cultivation manuals were like reading obscure and difficult-to-understand arcane texts to her. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t enter the Core Formation realm, their master, not caring about losing face, personally went to the first-ss sect Ancient Pill Tower sect to ask for a perfect quality Core Formation breakthrough pill for her. At that time, Qingning decided that she would not disappoint Xiao Hongyi and would make her proud to have epted her as her disciple. But reality pped her hard in the face. For an entire year! Not only was she unable to enter the Human Origin realm, but her vital energy had only increased slightly, and herbat power was even less than that of inner disciples at the same realm! While it¡¯s true that ordinary Core Formation cultivators need years, or even decades, of insight and time to step into the Human Origin realm, Qingning¡¯s status was different. She was Xiao Hongyi¡¯s direct disciple, a true disciple of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak! Her Eldest Senior Brother took just over a month to step from the Core Formation Initial Formation into the Human Origin realm. Although she and her second senior brother were of the same cultivation level, thetter abandoned his Innate Dao Bone and spent his days only reading and writing! Her fourth junior brother might be slow-witted, but he possessed the rare ¡®Martial Emperor Physique¡¯.¡± This kind of physique focuses on strengthening the body rather than cultivating the Dao, and as the body bes stronger, the cultivation naturally follows, something she couldn¡¯tpare with. Qingning knew she couldn¡¯t match her other senior brothers and junior brothers, but she also knew her own strengths. From a young age, she had extraordinary luck and continuously encountered fortuitous adventures. Compared to dedicated and arduous cultivation, leaving the sect to travel and seek various heavenly and earthly treasures to achieve breakthroughs was the best approach. But even with good fortune, how easy could it be to find treasures that might help a Core Formation realm cultivator to break through? After traveling for half a year, she had visited deste ancient ruins and traversed towering mountains and ridges. During this time, she had fallen into mountain streams and had been pursued by demonic cultivators. Although she encountered many adventures, they were onlymon heavenly and earthly treasures. Fortunately, Heaven rewards the diligent, and she finally found the Jade Spirit Grass that could enhance one¡¯sprehension and help Core Formation realm cultivators break through their bottlenecks in the Hengduan Mountain Range¡ªa territory of the demon race and a forbidden area for humans! But who would have expected¡­ Their eldest senior brother! The one who should have been taking care of his junior brothers and protecting his junior sisters harbored thoughts of seizing the treasure! Jiang Chen first had his twockeys pretend to be viins and snatch Qingning¡¯s Jade Spirit Grass. At the critical moment, he appeared to resolve the situation and suggested ¡®keeping it safe¡¯ for her. At first, Qingning believed him. Even when Lin Mubai saw through Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions early on and was beaten for speaking out against him, she still believed. Because no matter how bad her Eldest Senior Brother was, she thought he wouldn¡¯t deceive his junior sister for such an important item! But once again, reality pped her in the face. Several dayster, after Qingning had stabilized her mind and made all the necessary preparations, she went to Jiang Chen to ask for the ¡®Jade Spirit Grass.¡¯ But the response she got was, ¡°What Jade Spirit Grass? I¡¯ve never seen it¡­¡± Qingning left in tears that day. Her trembling figure and choked sobs moved everyone to sigh with emotion. After learning about this, Lin Mubai, who had barely woken from unconsciousness, was almost angered into fainting again! If not for the victim Qingning kneeling and pleading, the enraged Xiao Hongyi would have nearly crippled all of Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation! Clearly, even though her eldest senior brother had done such a thing, Qingning still couldn¡¯t bear to see him severely punished. Although she couldn¡¯t bear it, she was also thoroughly disappointed. Soon after, she left the sect and headed back to the Hengduan Mountain Range, saying ¡®the return date is uncertain¡¯. Thinking of this, Lin Mubai felt a sourness at the tip of his nose. What a good Third Junior Sister she was! She should have grown up under the care of their master and senior brothers, but because of Lin Mubai¡¯s own ipetence and having a scumbag-like eldest senior brother, she was forced to leave the sect and wander alone! In an instant, his feelings of disgust surged to the extreme. Lin Mubai red hatefully at Jiang Chen in the ¡®dream¡¯, and on that schrly face, he saw nothing but disgust, as if looking at a fly! Hmm? He suddenly paused. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen wearing ck that day? How did it change to white?¡± Lin Mubai was somewhat puzzled. But soon, he stopped paying attention to this trivial detail. It was just a dream, after all. Some discrepancies were normal. Right now, he just hoped that he could help Qingning vent her anger properly and stop Jiang Chen¡¯s evil deeds in the dream. After a shout of anger, the Lin Mubai in the image angrily used before the Jiang Chen in white could respond. ¡°Jiang Chen! You¡¯re simply inhuman! After junior sister Qingning went through life and death, how could you, as the eldest senior brother, covet her Jade Spirit Grass?!¡± ¡°Second senior brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood him.¡± Qingning stepped forward to shield Jiang Chen, exining, ¡°Just now, someone tried to snatch my Jade Spirit Grass. If it hadn¡¯t been for eldest senior brother to arrive on time, my spiritual grass would have been taken away!¡± ¡°Junior sister, how many times do I have to tell you?¡± ¡°Our Eldest Senior Brother is beyond redemption! We can¡¯t trust him, not even the slightest bit! In my opinion, the person who stole the spiritual herbs was probably arranged by him too!¡± ¡°How is this any different from before? Since you became a disciple, how many opportunities has Eldest Senior Brother snatched from you?¡± ¡°Every time Master punishes him, you plead on his behalf. Although Master is biased, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be increasingly arrogant if it weren¡¯t for your repeated forgiveness!¡± ¡°Third Junior Sister, heed Second Senior Brother¡¯s advice and stay away from Eldest Senior Brother. He is twisted by nature, corrupt in morals, and is the shame of our Ninth Peak! He will be abandoned by everyone and meet a lonely and tragic end sooner orter!¡± Well said! In the void, Lin Mubai pped his hands in delight. Although these words were his own and exactly matched his memory, hearing them again still felt extremely satisfying. However, Lin Mubai¡¯s expression darkened once more after seeing Jiang Chen in white approaching the image of himself. The events of that day were still fresh in his mind. His despicable Eldest Senior Brother had always been domineering and overbearing, how could he allow himself to be insulted like this? If the dream was the same as reality, then what awaited him was an extremely vicious beating! Even if his Junior Sister Qingning wept bitterly and pleaded on his behalf, Jiang Chen would still beat him half to death until he fell unconscious! As he saw Jiang Chen in white getting closer to the image of himself, Lin Mubai silently closed his eyes. Even in his dream, his Eldest Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t change in the slightest¡­He thought so. A warm voice suddenly appeared. ¡°Mubai, you study the sage¡¯s books and cultivate the Righteous Qi. Such hysterical insults will only disturb your state of mind.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Lin Mubai waspletely baffled! What was going on? The image of himself had cursed Jiang Chen out like that, yet Jiang Chen not only refrained from hitting him but also showed concern for his state of mind? Was this really his Eldest Senior Brother? Upon closer inspection, Lin Mubai quickly noticed something was off. The Jiang Chen in his memory always had a viin¡¯s trademark smirk on his face wherever he went. But the Jiang Chen in white in the image was not like that. Not only were his eyes clear, but his smile was also warm. His gesture exuded an impression of being open and upright! ¡°Mubai, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of li. It¡¯s not wrong to enter the Dao through literature, but if you wish to attain the imperial throne like Schr Emperor, you must immerse yourself in the mortal world and experience all its hardships,¡± said Jiang Chen in white. This left Lin Mubai stunned once more.¡°¡­Haha!!¡± The image of himself was also taken aback, but then suddenly burst intoughter. He shrugged off Jiang Chen¡¯s hand from his shoulder, and the image of himselfshed out again with harsh words: ¡°I was wondering why you were acting so out of character today, it turns out you¡¯re scheming to get me to leave the sect so that no one will oppose you!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, listen well! You are not worthy of being the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother! Although my cultivation is not as advanced as yours, I will not let you do as you please!¡± ¡°Master may protect you for now, but she will eventually see through your true nature.¡± ¡°The Jiang Family gave birth to you and raised you, but sooner orter, they will be burdened by you, bringing about a great disaster!¡± ¡°If one day, you suffer the pain of a thousand swords piercing your heart and the agony of your soul burning, and you are on the brink of death, I will only say one thing¡­¡± ¡°Serve you right!¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s with that look in your eyes? Are you going to hit me?¡± ¡°Come on! Today my cultivation is not as good as yours, and I can¡¯t escape being beaten. But one day, I will surely punish the wicked and promote the good and eradicate the source of evil if I attain the imperial throne!¡± That was quite an excessive tirade. In the void, Lin Mubai frowned upon hearing these words. At this moment, he had discovered that Jiang Chen in this dream seemed slightly different from the one in his memory. The man had done nothing wrong and had even shown concern, yet he had responded with harsh words, an act contrary to the path of the sage. The one who has the same thoughts is Qingning in the image. After hearing the words, Qingning quickly stepped forward with hands on her hips and puffed up with anger, ¡°Second Senior Brother! You¡¯ve gone too far! It¡¯s true that Eldest Senior Brother has done many bad things in the past, but we should give him a chance to reform. We are all disciples of the same sect, so we should love and support each other in unity and harmony. That way, we won¡¯t disappoint our master.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Qingning, you are still too kind-hearted,¡± sighed Lin Mubai in the image. ¡°I joined the sect before you and once harbored the same illusions about Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s reformation. But in the end¡­ I only saw a person beyond redemption.¡± ¡°I am me, and you are you! Qingning believes that Eldest Senior Brother is not as bad as you think,¡± she retorted without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Lin Mubai in the image was left speechless and could only say, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t argue with you today. Let¡¯s just wait and see. However, I know the Jade Spirit Grass is extremely important to you. Remember! You must never let it fall into the hands of the wicked!¡± Qingning knew that the ¡®wicked¡¯ referred to Jiang Chen. Perhaps to prove her trust, or maybe to prove that Second Senior Brother was wrong, she hesitated for a moment before a green box made of jade appeared in her hand. Inside the green box was a spiritual grass that emitted a rich green aura, and just one nce at it could clear one¡¯s mind. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I entrust this Jade Spirit Grass to your care today. I trust your character and know that you will not disappoint Qingning!¡± Qingning¡¯s face was filled with determination as she handed the green box to Jiang Che. ¡°No!!¡± Lin Mubai in the image panicked. ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Chen also hesitated. Ignoring Lin Mubai, Qingning¡¯s expression grew even more serious, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯ve seen what happened today. This Jade Spirit Grass is a seventh-grade spiritual treasure. Even though it¡¯s within the sect, it¡¯s not absolutely safe. Please help me keep it safe until my Dao heart is stable and my cultivation is firm, and then return it to me.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± After some thought, the white-robed Jiang Chen finally agreed. ¡°Qingning, you will regret today¡¯s action,¡± Lin Mubai in the image shook his head and sighed. The image came to an abrupt end. The voice faded, the image disappeared, and the void was once again enveloped in nothingness. ¡°s!¡± Lin Mubai in the void also let out a long sigh. Although the image was different from his memory, the Jade Spirit Grass still ended up in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. And knowing thetter as he did, he was certain that Jiang Chen would forcibly take possession of it. Even though it was a dream, he was still very sure of this. The image of Qingning losing the Jade Spirit Grass came to mind, and he sighed repeatedly. Indeed. Losing the Jade Spirit Grass was cruel to Qingning, but it was not without benefits. At the very least, it made her realize the maliciousness of human hearts and the incurability of Jiang Chen. As these thoughts passed through his mind, the image changed. Lin Mubai appeared in front of the Ninth Peak Grand Hall, and not far ahead were Jiang Chen and Qingning. Jiang Chen was still dressed in white, but a hint of panic could be seen on Qingning¡¯s face. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, the Jade Spirit Grass is very important to me. Could you please return it to me?¡± Qingning asked with her head bowed and lips tightly pursed, herrge beautiful eyes filled with a somber hue. ¡°Qingning, you¡¯vee for this multiple times. It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t return it to you, but your qi is unstable and your mindset is restless. It¡¯s not the best time to use it. Moreover, to fully utilize the Jade Spirit Grass¡¯s efficacy, it needs to be refined into a Jade Spirit Pill by a seventh-grade or higher pill refiner.¡± ¡°So, Eldest Senior Brother, did you give the Jade Spirit Grass to Elixir Peak? To help me refine the Jade Spirit Pill?¡± Qingning¡¯s eyes lit up again. To this, Jiang Chen in white simply shook his head and said, ¡°You know that my rtionship with Elixir Peak isn¡¯t good, so I went to the Ancient Pill Tower instead. The pill should be ready in the next few days. Focus on stabilizing your mind, and I will bring it to you as soon as it¡¯s ready.¡± Upon hearing this, Qingning opened her mouth as if to speak several times, but in the end, she only uttered one word: ¡°Oh¡­¡± Eventually, she walked away. Her figure seemed dejected, and her delicate fingers were tightly clenched. Her trust in Jiang Chen was gradually crumbling after being denied several times. Seeing this, Lin Mubai, who was in the void, shook his head. What unstable Qi, what Jade Spirit Pill? In his view, these were definitely excuses! Based on his understanding of Jiang Chen, thetter must have wanted to use these excuses to forcibly take away the Jade Spirit Grass! Stepping closer to Jiang Chen, although knowing that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t see or hear him, Lin Mubai still whispered, ¡°Even in a dream, are you still so unworthy? Eldest Senior Brother, although I often oppose you, I have never stopped wishing to have an upright and admirable Eldest Senior Brother like Third Junior Sister and Fourth Junior Brother¡­¡± ¡°I hope the Ancient Pill Tower keeps its word and refines the pill quickly. Otherwise, my credibility as Eldest Senior Brother will once again plummet,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly muttered to himself. This surprised Lin Mubai! Because it sounded like¡­ Jiang Chen didn¡¯t actually intend to seize the Jade Spirit Grass?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 20 Chapter 20 The scene shifted, and it was night. The bright moon hung high, and the stars twinkled. When Lin Mubai came to his senses, he found himself standing in an ancient forest far outside the sect. While he was still confused, a figure shed by, and a weary Jiang Chen appeared under an ancient tree. ¡°It¡¯s already a thousand li of travel in a day, it¡¯s time to rest,¡± Jiang Chen in white panted heavily, leaning against the ancient tree and sitting cross-legged. With a thought, a pill exuding a rich fragrance appeared in his hand, and while examining it closely, he murmured, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s only of medium quality, but not bad.¡± ¡°Those old men at the Ancient Pill Tower had already finished the pill days ago but deliberately dyed it, clearly targeting me. It seems the rumors are true. Elder Ma Wu from Elixir Peak indeed has a deep connection with the Ancient Pill Tower!¡± ¡°Well, I will go find Junior Sister Qingning after a short rest. She hase to me four times for the Jade Spirit Grass. If I don¡¯t give it to her now, even she will bepletely disappointed in me.¡± ¡°Ah, why is it so hard to be a true and admirable Eldest Senior Brother?¡± From these words, Lin Mubai heard helplessness and bitterness.After taking a good look at Jiang Chen, he smiled with relief. At this moment, he was certain. The Jiang Chen in white before him waspletely different from the one in his memory. Despite being misunderstood, he was indeed a respectable Eldest Senior Brother! Thinking back on his own words in the dream, Lin Mubai was infuriated. Different from reality, the present Jiang Chen always considered his Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters. Why couldn¡¯t the version of himself in the dream see through Jiang Chen? Wasn¡¯t this Eldest Senior Brother exactly what he had hoped for? ¡°Ah, thankfully it was just a dream, or else I would want to beat myself up,¡± Lin Mubai sighed. It was strange to say. It was clearly a dream, yet it felt excessively real. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would immerse himself in it, unable to extricate himself. Shaking his head continuously, Lin Mubai murmured, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream. I study the sage¡¯s books, I couldn¡¯t possibly be as excessive as that exaggerated version of myself in the dream.¡± Right¡­? He was somewhat uncertain again. This feeling was inexplicable and without any reason. But the strong sense of guilt had already begun to spread in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as Eldest Senior Brother gives the Jade Spirit Pill to Junior Sister Qingning, everyone will see his change. Such misunderstandings should not happen again.¡± Lin Mubaiforted himself. He suddenly felt some admiration for Xiao Hongyi and Qingning. At least in this dream, Xiao Hongyi was still biased toward Jiang Chen, and Qingning did not harbor the intense disgust for Jiang Chen as he did. With this thought, Lin Mubai¡¯s heart rxed, and he eximed with emotion, ¡°I have to admit this was indeed a beautiful dream, because in it, I truly had an upright Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡ª!!¡± An angry roar suddenly erupted! The sound was so loud, like sunlight piercing through the night, startling countless sleeping birds and beasts. The vitality contained in the voice was like a wave, suddenly shaking the ancient trees and causing the withered leaves to fall. Looking in the direction of the sound, Lin Mubai¡¯s pupils shrank. He saw a youth dressed in Confucian attire, holding a sword in his left hand and a jug in his right, walking slowly with a heavy scent of alcohol. This person was himself! And at the sight of himself, Lin Mubai¡¯s heart skipped a beat with a vague sense of foreboding. ¡°Mubai? Have you been drinking?¡± The Jiang Chen in white also frowned upon seeing this. ¡°Burp¡ª¡± The Lin Mubai in the image let out a hup, his face slightly flushed, his body swaying as he said, ¡°What if I¡¯ve been drinking? I listen to the music of the water while holding my cup of wine. I wake from a drunken stupor at noon, yet my worries remain unawakened! If I don¡¯t drink, how can I drown my sorrows? If I don¡¯t drink, how dare Ie to see you, Eldest Senior Brother?!¡± These words made Jiang Chen¡¯s expression turned serious. The Lin Mubai in the void felt the same. One knows oneself best, and his tolerance for alcohol was indeed not great! They say schrs love their drink, and Lin Mubai was no exception, but he would go on a rampage when he was drunk! When he first became a disciple, he drank two jugs in his excitement. That night, he sang loudly, recited a thousand poems, and wandered through the Ninth Peak, even forcing Xiao Hongyi to pour him more drink! As a result, he faced the wall in penance for a hundred days. When he realized his Eldest Senior Brother was a scoundrel, he drank three jugs and stormed into Jiang Chen¡¯s residence, his angry shouts echoing through the sect. Had Xiao Hongyi not arrived in time, his legs would surely have been broken. When he learned of his parents¡¯ death and that he was left alone in the world, he drank five jugs and barged into the Sect Master¡¯s residence of the Jiuyan Sect, demanding the return of his parents! Enraged, the Sect Master was prepared to forcefully expel him, but who knew he would use the Righteous Qi within his body to resist! The Sect Master, not wanting to harm him, was in a difficult position. If not for Xiao Hongyi¡¯s timely arrival again, the entire sect might have believed that Lin Mubai¡¯s parents were harmed by the Sect Master! Since then, Xiao Hongyi has given Lin Mubai a strict order: do not drink more than one jug, or else his books will be burned! Lin Mubai valued his books as his life, so naturally, he did not dare to disobey. Hence, his drunken rampages had not urred for a long time. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do you know that Junior Sister Qingning¡¯s state of mind is unstable, and she almost sumbed to demonic cultivation just now during her practice?¡± Carrying the scent of alcohol, the Lin Mubai in the image asked. ¡°How could this be?!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. ¡°What do you mean ¡®how could this be?¡¯ What a phrase!¡± An infuriated drunk Lin Mubai raised his sword and demanded, ¡°No matter how others have tried to persuade her, Junior Sister Qingning has always trusted you. Yet you disregarded the camaraderie among sect members and took her Jade Spirit Grass. She has asked for it back time and again, but you refuse to return it! And you still ask me ¡®how could this be?''¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, I was just about to¡­¡± Jiang Chen hurriedly tried to exin. ¡°Words are useless!¡± With a grand gesture and slurred speech, Lin Mubai interrupted, ¡°Today, I will cleanse our sect! Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve tolerated you for long enough!!¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Second Junior Brother, there¡¯s been some misunderstanding between us, but now is not the time to argue. Let¡¯s return to the sect first, and once you¡¯ve sobered up, I¡¯ll exin everything to you in detail.¡± ¡°Exin? Eldest Senior Brother, I didn¡¯te here to listen to your exnations.¡± A drunken Lin Mubai shook his head. After taking another swig of wine, he raised his sword to the sky, his internal energy circting. A mighty aura emerged from within him, converging at the tip of his sword and shooting straight into the clouds. Suddenly, the heavens and earth transformed. Several figures in Confucian robes with white hair and beards appeared as ethereal images among the clouds. Standing with their hands behind their backs, their gaze fixed on Jiang Chen seemed to prate the soul. Their lips moved, emitting waves of ancient and wise sounds. ¡°Evildoers prosper through deceit, but it is not achieved through righteousness!¡± Boom¡ª! The moment the voice fell, thunder and lightning shed in the sky. ¡°Upholding ancient principles reveals justice, silencing evil people while the virtuous sing!¡± The wind surged and clouds billowed. Several thunder dragons tumbled within the clouds, and with each roll, a muffled thunder sounded. The frequent shes of lightning illuminated the earth as if it were daylight. ¡°Stop!!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly, urgently saying, ¡°You¡¯ve studied diligently for more than ten years in seclusion, and you¡¯ve finally cultivated a trace of Righteous Qi. How can you waste it here?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Mubai in the imageughed loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated you until now for two reasons: one, our master does not wish to see her disciples harm each other, and two, because Righteous Qi is hard toe by, and I truly cherish it. Still, if I can use this trace of righteous energy to ensure peace in our Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak from now on, it would not be a loss!¡± ¡°¡­You want to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Kill you?¡± The drunken Lin Mubai shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you, nor do I wish to. Although you¡¯re unworthy, you¡¯re still the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak. Besides, with the Jiang Family behind you, Eldest Senior Brother, how could you be without a trump card? I probably couldn¡¯t kill you even if I tried my best.¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°Simple! I¡¯ll cripple your cultivation!¡± The long sword in his hand slowly swung down, and Lin Mubai¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light, his voice merging with the ancient wise sounds. ¡°The wicked fear the heavens not, the good are bullied by the heavens not. Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s time for you to turn back¡­¡± Boom¡ª! As the voice fell, a dull thunder sounded again, deafening. In an instant. The thunder dragons in the clouds converged, forming a massive purple thunder dragon. Guided by the righteous energy of heaven and earth and empowered by the ethereal sages, it carried the might of the heavens and earth as it struck directly at Jiang Chen.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Stop!!¡± The moment the purple thunder dragon struck down, Lin Mubai in the void yelled out in desperation. As an observer, he knew that everything was a misunderstanding. Yet, he never imagined that in this dream, he would go so far as to exhaust all his righteous Qi just to cripple Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation! At this very moment, he wanted to strangle Lin Mubai in the image! Night after night, he had been hoping that Jiang Chen would turn over a new leaf and live up to the name of ¡°Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Even though it was just a dream, it was still a dreame true. But who knew that this dream version of himself would be such a madman,pletely disregarding any of Jiang Chen¡¯s exnations! If Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation were really destroyed, how could he ever forgive himself? After all, everything felt so real!He wanted to stop it, but he was powerless. He wanted to use his own body to shield Jiang Chen from the thunder dragon that seemed like divine retribution. But the thunder dragon simply passed through his body and struck Jiang Chen directly on the forehead! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A dull sound echoed the next second. The thunder¡¯s impact caused the earth to crumble, ancient trees to spontaneouslybust, and the air was filled with a thick scent of burning. Watching all this, Lin Mubai in the void was already pale as a ghost. How could he ept that the Eldest Senior Brother of his dreams was destroyed by his own hands? ¡°Mubai, calm down¡­¡± A familiar voice sounded. The dust settled. Jiang Chen was seen enveloped by an ancient, golden bell, its surface covered with obscure and ancient characters. The ringing of the bell was like the whisper of deities, making one¡¯s knees go weak, wanting to kneel and worship. Suddenly, the ancient bell disappeared. Jiang Chen looked a bit pale, his vital energy depleted, but his cultivation was still intact. ¡°Phew¡ª¡± This made Lin Mubai in the void breathe a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to curse at the version of himself in the image, he was taken aback. He saw that his dream self was now lying on the ground in a spread-eagled position, sound asleep and snoring! ¡°¡­After I wake up from this dream, I¡¯m definitely giving up alcohol!¡± he decided. Jiang Chen in the image was also helpless. After a brief rest, he got up, picked up his unconscious Second Junior Brother, and slowly started heading back to the sect. But after only a few steps, Jiang Chen seemed to sense something and suddenly looked at the palm of his right hand. ¡°The Jade Spirit Pill¡­ is destroyed?¡± What?! Upon hearing this, a thunderous shock exploded in Lin Mubai¡¯s mind in the void! Everything had happened too quickly, and in his urgency, Jiang Chen could only focus on saving himself. So¡­ Was it he who destroyed Qingning Junior Sister¡¯s Jade Spirit Grass?! ¡­¡­ ¡°Jiang Chen! Qingning trusted you so much, how could you do this?!¡± ¡°Qingning is kind-hearted and gentle. When others doubted and criticized you, she always defended you. Even after being deceived by you many times, she still believed you were not beyond redemption!¡± ¡°But this time, you¡¯ve truly broken her heart¡­¡± ¡°Do you know that even at thest moment, on the verge of going mad during her cultivation, she still murmured to herself to have faith in you! That you would never deceive her!¡± ¡°But what was the result? All she got in return was your ¡®it¡¯s gone¡¯?!¡± ¡°How could you do this! How could you!!¡± Inside the grand hall of Ninth Peak, Xiao Hongyi held Qingning, who was crying inconsbly, and roared in disbelief. At first, her words were filled with anger. But as she spoke, her tone gradually lowered, and tears shimmered in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Master, I¡­¡± Jiang Chen, dressed in white, hesitated to speak. ¡°You? What about you?¡± Sensing that her eldest disciple seemed to have unspeakable difficulties, Xiao Hongyi softened her tone: ¡°Master trusts you just the same. If there is a reason for this matter, just speak up! Master is not a person who makes arbitrary decisions and will investigate thoroughly.¡± But all that answered her was Jiang Chen¡¯s silence. The scene unfolding before his eyes left Lin Mubai in the void weeping silently. Due to the sudden incidentst night, Jiang Chen instinctively protected himself, but the Jade Spirit Pill in his hand was affected by the power of thunder and turned to ashes. For this, Lin Mubai in the void had been ming himself for a long time. He had thought that Jiang Chen would tell the truth when Xiao Hongyi questioned him today. But who could have expected! Perhaps knowing that speaking out would lead to punishment, or not wanting to let himself fall into self-me and thus affect his state of mind. Or perhaps, knowing that speaking would be futile¡­ In the end, no matter how angry Xiao Hongyi was or how much Qingning cried, Jiang Chen did not reveal a single word! ¡°Lin Mubai¡¯s body has run out of the vast Righteous Qi, andst night there were frequent thunderstorms near the Jiuyan Sect, what exactly happened?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. Compared to her previous words, her tone had be clearly more severe. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen remained silent. ¡°Won¡¯t you speak?¡± Xiao Hongyi was furious, ¡°Now you won¡¯t even make excuses! Can¡¯t you even make up a reason to deceive me?¡± ¡°¡­Disciple does not wish to speak.¡± Finally, Jiang Chen squeezed out a sentence. This sentence exhausted all of Xiao Hongyi¡¯s patience. While gentlyforting Qingning, her aura continued to rise, pressing down on Jiang Chen so much that he struggled to breathe. Seeing that she was about to take action, Lin Mubai in the void became anxious and immediately knelt down to plead: ¡°It¡¯s not like that! Master, it¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I was the one who jumped to conclusions, I was the one who attacked Eldest Senior Brother, and I was the one who destroyed the Jade Spirit Pill!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother did not lie, he did this only to protect me! And to prevent Junior Sister Qingning from harboring resentment towards me!¡± ¡°Master! Eldest Senior Brother is truly good.¡± ¡°He is no longer the Eldest Senior Brother who took pleasure in bullying Junior Brothers and Sisters, but a righteous and respected Eldest Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Master, if you must punish someone, punish me!¡± Undoubtedly, no one heard his words. Though her expression struggled, Xiao Hongyi still said coldly: ¡°Jiang Chen! If I do not punish you severely, how can I, as a master, have the face to hear Qingning call me ¡®Master¡¯? Today, I will strip you of your cultivation¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qingning in her arms stopped her with a cry: ¡°Master, please spare Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Seeing that Xiao Hongyi did not respond, Qingning continued: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is Master¡¯s first disciple. For the sake of a mere Jade Spirit Grass, it¡¯s not worth it for Master to lose a disciple. Ninth Peak without Eldest Senior Brother is truly not worth it, I am willing to forgive Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Having confirmed repeatedly that this was indeed her thought, Xiao Hongyi had no choice but to close his eyes and sigh. Jiang Chen felt a warmth in his heart and expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Junior Sister. I will definitely find a treasure of heaven and earth of the same caliber to make amends.¡± The response that came from Qingning was an indifferent face. She had indeed forgiven Jiang Chen, but she was also extremely disappointed. Soon after, Xiao Hongyi and Qingning left, overwhelmed by their disappointment. Jiang Chen stood alone in the great hall, his dejected expression wrenching the heart of Lin Mubai, who was watching from the void. ¡°If all of this is real, then it is definitely my worst nightmare. If all of this is false, I just want to wake from this dream as soon as possible¡­¡± he murmured to himself. No sooner had he spoken than a young man, still reeking of alcohol, burst in, cursing loudly: ¡°Jiang Chen!! You really did steal Junior Sister Qingning¡¯s Jade Spirit Grass! I knew you were beyond redemption, but I never imagined you would stoop so low!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I would be grateful to you just because you didn¡¯t report yesterday¡¯s incident to our master!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, if there¡¯s a next time, I would do the same!¡± ¡°You are not worthy of being the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Hearing this, Lin Mubai in the void suddenly looked up and saw his own face in the image. His eyes bloodshot with self-reproach and guilt, emotions surged to their peak, and he charged like a madman towards his own image. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°You are the beast! You are the one beyond redemption!¡± ¡°It was you who destroyed Junior Sister Qingning¡¯s Jade Spirit Grass! It was you who caused theplete rift between Junior Sister and Eldest Senior Brother! It was you who made our master sad and Eldest Senior Brother suffer!¡± ¡°Lin Mubai, you bastard! Why don¡¯t you just die?¡± ¡°What kind of sage¡¯s books have you read? What kind of noble Righteous Qi have you cultivated? How can you still have the face to spout such nonsense here?!¡± Punch after punch. Though all missed, and despite having no effect on his own image, Lin Mubai refused to stop, his expression bing somewhat deranged. It seemed that only by doing so could he slightly alleviate the guilt in his heart.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Lin Mubai felt this must be a nightmare, yet the nightmare did not end. As time passed, he found himself deeply trapped, unable to extricate himself. He no longer treated this as a dream but as the life of Jiang Chen and his own life. Because everything was too real, real enough to drive him insane. Afterward, Junior Sister Qingning changed. The girl who used to smile now often wore a cold expression. She no longer wished to call Jiang Chen ¡®Eldest Senior Brother¡¯, and if they happened to meet, she would treat Jiang Chen as if he were air. Jiang Chen kept trying. It took him a long time to finally find a treasure of heaven and earth that could match the ¡°Jade Spirit Grass,¡± but when he offered it to Qingning, she not only refused it resolutely but also looked at him with wariness. Due to the exhaustion of his Righteous Qi, he in the image briefly awakened but still fell into aa, which made Lin Mubai in the void very happy.He believed that without him, Jiang Chen would no longer be misunderstood. Without him, Eldest Senior Brother should be able to be happier. But the result¡­ Jiang Chen¡¯s ¡®misdeeds¡¯ continued, whether by coincidence or misunderstanding, he always seemed to be in the worst ce at the worst time, leading to the worst assumptions. Jiang Chen wanted to exin, but no one believed him. Because everyone thought that once or twice could be coincidental, but if everything was rted to Jiang Chen, then it wasn¡¯t coincidence, it was fact. Only Lin Mubai, as an observer, knew that all of this was indeed coincidental, coincidentally frightening. Looking up at the sky, he began to view fate with some displeasure. Not long after, Jiang Lianyue was epted into the sect. Xiao Hongyi rarely showed a smile, and the entire Ninth Peak seemed to sweep away the previous gloom. However, this situation did notst long. When Jiang Lianyue was afflicted with cold poison, and Jiang Chen rushed over with the Fire Impurity Pill that took him a hundred days to refine, Lin Mubai in the image did not follow him, but he was certain that there would be problems. And indeed, there were. Jiang Chen ended up being used of peeping, and the target was the sect prodigy. Sect Master of Jiuyan Sect was furious, and the Hall of Enforcement was ready to act. But all of this was blocked by Xiao Hongyi. Although she destroyed Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation, she cried in the deep of the night. ¡°Master, in the entire sect, you are the only one standing by Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s side. You must remain steadfast. If even you despise Eldest Senior Brother, it would be the greatest harm to him,¡± Lin Mubai silently prayed in the void. But this plea was clearly in vain. One day, a person named Lin Feng joined the sect. Just one nce and Lin Mubai in the image felt an inexplicable fondness for him. On the surface, Lin Feng seemed passionate, decisive, and determined. But as an observer, Lin Mubai saw another side of Lin Feng: cunning, lecherous, ruthless, and unscrupulous in achieving his goals. Jiang Chen kept trying to prevent the Junior Sisters from getting too close to Lin Feng and wanted Xiao Hongyi to see Lin Feng¡¯s true colors. But no matter what Lin Feng did, it seemed to be favored by the heavens, turning misfortune into fortune. And Jiang Chen was always seen as the viin in everyone¡¯s eyes. Over time, Lin Mubai realized that Xiao Hongyi¡¯s gaze toward Jiang Chen had changed. t was no longer filled with disappointment but with cold disillusionment. Fortunately, things did not develop entirely in the worst direction. After awakening, perhaps seeing the changes in Jiang Chen, Lin Mubai in the image gradually softened his attitude and began to see Eldest Senior Brother in a new light. Although not fully trusting, the hostility was no longer there. Believing that Jiang Chen was right about reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of li, Lin Mubai in the image left the sect to travel the world after getting his Master¡¯s permission. One day, he encountered a disciple of the demonic sect senselessly ughtering the innocent and immediately spoke out to stop him, eventually resorting to using the barely cultivated traces of his Righteous Qi to reluctantly kill the demonic disciple. The righteous and demonic paths were inherently at odds, and it wasmon for them to fight each other. But who would have thought that the demonic disciple he killed turned out to be a newly promoted true disciple of the Ghost Controlling Sect! Enraged, the sect sent people to relentlessly pursue him. This is the downside of having an Innate Dao Bone. One¡¯s luck is simply too bad. The Jiuyan Sect could have resolved this issue, but Lin Mubai in the image saw it as his trial and wanted to face it alone. But what could he use to face it? His Righteous Qi was depleted, and hisbat abilities were inferior even to those of ordinary cultivators of the same level! Fortunately, Jiang Chen appeared at the critical moment. While holding a single sword, Jiang Chen protected him for a hundred days. True disciples of the Ghost Controlling Sect fell one after another in their attempts to kill him, and even when the older generation shamelessly intervened, Jiang Chen managed to help him escape. And that wasn¡¯t all. During this time, he was injured, and Jiang Chen even sacrificed his own core to help him rebuild his Core Formation, nearly condemning himself to a future where he could no longer advance! Who wouldn¡¯t be moved by such actions? Watching himself and Jiang Chen in the image, chatting andughing with ease, Lin Mubai was so overjoyed that he wept. This was the scene he had longed for in his dreams! Only this scene could slightly alleviate the guilt and remorse in his heart! Lin Mubai thought he had seen the light at the end of the tunnel. Little did he know that the real nightmare was just beginning, and it was unveiled by a conversation: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I think I¡¯ve fallen for her.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The true disciple of the Ghost Controlling Sect, the one who has been after me these past few days.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s a demonic enchantress! Your Core Formation nearly copsed because of her!¡± ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t stop thinking about her. Even though I know she wants to kill me, I can¡¯t help wanting to see her again¡­¡± ¡°Mubai, stay away from her. It¡¯s not about right or wrong. I just have a feeling that enchantress has ulterior motives.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that¡¯s prejudice! If you could turn over a new leaf, why can¡¯t you believe she can too?¡± Lin Mubai in the void knew it wasn¡¯t because the demonic enchantress was so breathtaking that he was infatuated with her. It was that since she had entered his heart, he could no longer appreciate any other woman. To see the demonic woman a few more times, Lin Mubai in the image deliberately extended his time traveling abroad. Jiang Chen was well aware of this but could only silently apany him. Seeing him troubled by love, Jiang Chen took him to wander the mortal world, indulging in wine and song for a thousand days. Even so, he could not forget the beautiful figure in his mind. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and decided to take swift and decisive action. When the Ghost Controlling Sect woman appeared again one day, he mustered the courage to express his feelings, but her response was: ¡°Compared to you, I find your Eldest Senior Brother more appealing.¡± Lin Mubai understood. The woman he fancied actually had eyes for his Eldest Senior Brother. There was no anger, no resentment, and no unwillingness. He simply smiled wryly and left his sincere blessings. As a gentleman, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let jealousy turn to hate. Besides, matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. Though he didn¡¯t get what he sought, his heart was now at ease. He and Jiang Chen returned to their sect together, and their rtionship had grown much closer through their daily interactions. Clearly, the Ghost Controlling Sect woman had not affected the hard-earned rtionship between the Senior Brother and him. Although the silhouette of her lingered in his mind, Lin Mubai considered her merely a passerby in life. But fate, it seemed, had other ideas. ¡°Second Senior Brother, no sooner had you left the sect to travel than Eldest Senior Brother followed suit. Everyone in the sect knows what kind of person Eldest Senior Brother is. You must be careful. He likely wants to seize your Innate Dao Bone!¡± One day, Lin Feng suddenly said.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Lin Mubai in the image did not disappoint Lin Mubai in the void. After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t believe them at all. He even berated Lin Feng, using him of being narrow-minded and sowing discord! In the end, Lin Feng angrily left. The following days were rtively peaceful. After traveling through the mortal world for a thousand days, Lin Mubai¡¯s state of mind had changed significantly. He still loved reading, but he would sigh in mncholy whenever he read about the love between men and women. During this time, Jiang Chenmitted many ¡®evil deeds¡¯. But unlike before, another person stood by Jiang Chen¡¯s side aside from the master¡ªhis Second Junior Brother. Thanks to Lin Mubai¡¯s reasoned arguments, many misunderstandings were rified.For a while, despite Lin Feng, Jiang Lianyue, Qingning, and other Junior Sisters and Brothers still detesting Jiang Chen, there was no doubt that Jiang Chen¡¯s reputation was gradually improving, and smiles appeared more frequently on the face of their master, Xiao Hongyi. Everything seemed to be moving in the best possible direction. Until one day. Lin Mubai received a letter, and the sender was none other than the Demon Sect disciple he longed for. The content of the letter was brief, mentioning only that there was an important matter to discuss and asking him to leave the Jiuyan Sect to meet at a blessednd a hundred li away. After much hesitation, Lin Mubai went. But as soon as he arrived at the destination, he was ambushed from behind and knocked unconscious. In a daze, he felt someone pry open his chest, then insert a hand and, with an extremely brutal act, extract his rib bone, which was¡­ His Innate Dao Bone! Momentster, Lin Mubai finally managed to open his eyes with sheer willpower. What he saw was a man. The man stood before him, looking somewhat panicked, and in his raised right hand, he held a still-dripping Innate Dao Bone! The fluttering white clothes before Lin Mubai had never seemed so ring. Shortly after, an angry roar erupted. ¡°Jiang Chen!! You beast!!¡± ¡­¡­ The Lin Mubai in the void was dumbfounded! As an observer, he saw the whole process. The person who had dug out his Innate Dao Bone was not Jiang Chen, but the Ghost Controlling Sect enchantress! Jiang Chen had arrived just in time, not only severely injuring the enchantress but also retrieving the Innate Dao Bone. But just as he was about to reinsert the Dao Bone into his body, Lin Mubai woke up in the image. Coincidence? How could there be so many coincidences? All of this was clearly intentional! And the instigator was none other than fate itself, which was presumed to be high and mighty!! The scene shifted back to the Ninth Peak Hall. Xiao Hongyi sat high in the hall with the disciples of Ninth Peak gathered. Jiang Chen knelt inside the hall, his hands still stained with blood. He bowed his head and closed his eyes, silent as if resigned to his fate. ¡°Jiang Chen! I thought you had improved somewhat, but who knew it was all to deceive us, to gain Mubai¡¯s trust, and then tomit murder by extracting the bone?!¡± An elder rebuked. ¡°Bullshit! Which eye of yours saw Eldest Senior Brothermit murder by extracting the bone?¡± Lin Mubai loudly defended himself in the void. ¡°Hmph, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but one¡¯s nature is hard to alter.¡± Jiang Lianyue, the Fifth Junior Sister, said. ¡°Are you blind? Use your brain and think about it! If Eldest Senior Brother really wanted to steal my Dao bone, why didn¡¯t he do it while we were traveling? Why didn¡¯t he do it when I was seriously injured and my Core Formation was copsing? Why wait until we got back to the sect to do it? And then get caught by all of you?!¡± Lin Mubai cursed vehemently. ¡°Ah, I had already warned Second Senior Brother, but s, he wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Lin Feng mocked coldly. ¡°Damn it! It was you! You did this! Even if you didn¡¯t do it with your own hands, it was this damn fate that favored you! You are the one who deserves to die the most!!¡± Seeing that the other disciples wanted to jump out and use Jiang Chen with venomous words, Lin Mubai had lost his reason and kept spewing foulnguage. ¡°All of you, be quiet!¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out, startling everyone from the Ninth Peak. ¡°Master¡­¡± Lin Mubai knelt down. Although he knew Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t hear him, he still cried out, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not like that. You¡¯ve always been partial to Eldest Senior Brother, please don¡¯t give up on him now, he¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, you havemitted a heinous crime against your fellow disciples. It¡¯s an unforgivable sin! From now on, you will no longer be a true disciple of Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, nor will you be my disciple, Xiao Hongyi. Today, I will strip you of your cultivation. If the Jiang Family has anyints, let theme to me!¡± Xiao Hongyi dered coldly. Upon hearing this. Boom! Lin Mubai felt as if a thunderbolt had exploded in his mind. Expelled from the sect? Stripped of cultivation? His Eldest Senior Brother. The one who was always kind, who took care of all his Junior Brothers and Sisters, yet was constantly misunderstood. Why should he be treated like this?!! How unjust is heaven!! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A hurricane suddenly arose in the hall. Lin Mubai watched as a scorching aura emerged from Xiao Hongyi¡¯s body, mixed with the distinct presence of a cultivator from the upper four realms, like thousands of mountains, smashing hard into Jiang Chen¡¯s chest. There was no mercy in this strike. Without uttering a single word, Jiang Chen was sted out of the hall, falling from the summit of the Ninth Peak, and only when he was thrown out of the sect did he finally crash to the ground. At this moment, Jiang Chen waspletely devoid of cultivation and had fallen unconscious. In the normally secluded ce in the sect, a middle-aged man dressed in a crimson robe appeared. ¡°Pah!¡± The middle-aged man spat on the ground, his face full of schadenfreude: ¡°The noble young master of the Jiang family, now like a stray dog. Jiang Chen, if only you had known, why did you ever begin?¡± ¡°By the way, I know you were wronged this time. After all, I was outside the sect gathering herbs in the spiritual fields yesterday, and I happened to see a demonic sect woman knock Lin Mubai unconscious.¡± ¡°It must have been that demonic sect woman who wanted to steal Lin Mubai¡¯s Innate Dao Bone, and you just happened to arrive, right?¡± ¡°Also, thest time Qingning returned to the sect, it was I who drugged you, causing you to lose control and barge into Qingning¡¯s residence, only to be caught red-handed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Xiao Hongyi is biased, and the people of Jiuyan Sect are wary of your Jiang Family, I had no other choice.¡± ¡°You are despicable in character and corrupt in morals. The thousand-year reputation of the Jiuyan Sect must not be destroyed in an instant because of you!¡± ¡°All I have done is for the sect! To defend the true way of the Jiuyan!¡± With each sentence that reached his ears, Lin Mubai¡¯s expression grew more ferocious. Murderous intent, guilt, self-reproach¡ªvarious emotions filled his mind, causing his body to tremble and his eyes to redden. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± A crisp sound emerged. Lin Mubai knew that this was the sound of the Core Formation breaking inside Jiang Chen¡¯s body. At the same time, it was also the sound of his heart breaking. Suddenly turning his head, he watched the middle-aged man¡¯s retreating figure and shouted madly. ¡°Ma Wu! I swear I will kill you!!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 24 Chapter 24 After Jiang Chen was expelled from the sect, the disciples of the Ninth Peak cheered. Xiao Hongyi hadpletely lost hope in Jiang Chen, and anyone who mentioned his name would instantly enrage her. Lin Mubai in the void watched all this with cold eyes. Given the choice, he was more concerned about Jiang Chen¡¯s situation after leaving the sect, but the image remained fixed on the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. One day, Lin Mubai in the void learned of the destruction of the Jiang Family from Lin Feng¡¯s mouth. He couldn¡¯t imagine the despair in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart after losing his footing once again. Lin Mubai thought that Jiang Chen would never appear again. But fate, it seemed, was not willing to let his Eldest Senior Brother go. More than a decadeter, news of Jiang Chen reached the Ninth Peak. Though his cultivation was ruined, perhaps due to some fortuitous encounter, he had be an upper four realms cultivator again, and alone he fought against five Way of the Sword Grandmasters from the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion, ultimately ying several of them!Such a proud record earned him the title of bearing the ¡®Sword Emperor¡¯ stature! Then the displeased Lin Feng took a group of Junior Brothers and Sisters to trouble Jiang Chen. In the end, Jiang Chen self-destructed his life-bound spirit sword and fled for tens of thousands of li. It was another decadeter when he appeared again, and he actively sought out Lin Feng for a duel to the death. The oue was a tragic death! Lin Mubai in the void didn¡¯t understand. Why doesn¡¯t he just leave? Why did his Eldest Senior Brother insist on preventing his Junior Brothers and Sisters from getting too close to Lin Feng? And why, despite being subjected to cold treatment and misunderstandings, did he still insist on opposing this Son of Destiny? This question was not answered until a hundred yearster. Only when he personally witnessed Lin Feng killing a righteous woman and saw himself dying under Lin Feng¡¯s de in his quest for revenge did Lin Mubai understand¡­ His Eldest Senior Brother wanted to save everyone. The first life came to an abrupt end. Then the second life emerged. At this time, Lin Mubai had lost the elegance of a schr and had be mad, often loudly questioning the heavens. His emotions fluctuated wildly, one second indifferent, the next filled with murderous intent. Especially when he realized that all this was not just a dream but the reality that Jiang Chen had experienced. He copsed. Life after life, although the plot changed slightly, he still destroyed the Jade Spirit Grass, causing Junior Sister Qingning and Jiang Chen topletely sever ties. Life after life, under various ¡®coincidences¡¯ and ¡®misunderstandings¡¯, and with the influence of numerous Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, Jiang Chen also gradually walked towards the abyss, ultimately dying at the hands of Lin Feng. Until the end of Jiang Chen ninth life. ¡°Go to hell, you damn heavens, f*ck your Son of Destiny! I, Lin Mubai, am going to defy fate!!¡± Lin Mubaiughed loudly, his speech devoid of any schrly grace. Clearly, he had also gone mad. ¡¾Tenth life¡¿ ¡°Since Heaven wants me to be the viin, why should I defy it?¡± This remark from Jiang Chen made Lin Mubai¡¯s eyes light up. Nodding continuously, Lin Mubai muttered to himself: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you know¡­¡± ¡°The two of us, with your one in ten thousand talent and my Innate Dao Bone, we should be able to kill that Lin Feng if we work together.¡± ¡°No, no. Killing him isn¡¯t satisfying enough. We need to be more ruthless¡­¡± ¡°Kill his whole family? Oh, it seems he¡¯s an orphan.¡± ¡°Destroy his cultivation, annihte his body, and seal his soul in atrine for a thousand years?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either. That bastard is the Son of Destiny, he might escape and leaving trouble behind!¡± ¡°Let me think¡­ How about, while Lin Feng has not yet joined a sect, we y a trick on him? Doesn¡¯t Lin Feng have some close ties in the lower domain? I¡¯ll go and kidnap them all, and hand them over to you, Senior Brother, for ¡®training¡¯!¡± ¡­¡­. One second, Lin Mubai was contemting how to be a viin alongside Jiang Chen and kill Lin Feng. The next second, he was back to reality. With a vacant gaze, he was stunned for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until an hourter that he slowly turned his head to look out the window. The night outside the window was still the same, but he was no longer his former self. The guilt and self-reproach suppressed for a thousand years nine cycles of reincarnation made him want to rush to Jiang Chen and apologize, even if it meant getting beaten to death. But this thought was fleeting. Like Jiang Lianyue, Lin Mubai also believed that, at least in this life, Jiang Chen should be allowed to live freely. No one and nothing should affect him. Looking around, his eyes fell on the thousands of books. Once as precious to him as life itself, now these books seemed extremely ring to the eye. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± He pushed over the bookshelf and knocked over the spirit candle. Lin Mubai walked slowly outside the Book Pavilion, watching the mes engulf the books and then light up the sky. ¡°Haha! Good!¡± Lin Mubaiughed wildly. ¡°Mubai! Have you gone mad?!¡± An anxious voice sounded. A sh of red appeared as soon as the voice reached his ears, and Xiao Hongyi stood before him with her expression one of disbelief! ¡°Master, It¡¯s not me who¡¯s mad. It¡¯s you who¡¯s mad, it¡¯s all the Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters who¡¯s mad, it¡¯s this world!¡± Lin Mubai continued tough. Xiao Hongyi was stunned. She felt she had heard this sentence somewhere before¡­ After thinking hard, she felt as if struck by lightning. This was exactly the same as what Jiang Lianyue said not long ago when she intended to detonate her imperial essence! ¡°Mubai, calm down.¡± After taking a deep breath, Xiao Hongyi soothed. ¡°Don¡¯t let a moment of impulsiveness lead to irreversible actions. How can you burn all these books if you n to attain the imperial throne through the literary path? Take a good look, these are all the works of sages!¡± ¡°Sages¡¯ works? May I ask Master, who wrote these works of sages? And where are these people now?¡± Lin Mubai questioned. ¡°Of course, they were written by the great sages and schrs before they ascended to be emperors. Such powerful beings stand shoulder to shoulder with the heavenly dao and naturally reside above the nine heavens.¡± Xiao Hongyi replied instantly. This answer did not surprise Lin Mubai. He grinned, his eyes narrowing into slits with amusement, and added, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I haven¡¯t burned the wrong thing. Not only that, but I also want to say¡­ to hell with the sages! To hell with the sages¡¯ books!!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Hongyi covered her mouth with both hands, almost screaming in shock. At the same time, there was a ¡®boom¡¯ sound as thunder suddenly roared in the sky. As the thunder faded, a mysterious and dazzling white stream of qi burst forth from Lin Mubai¡¯s body and then disappeared into the heavens and earth. This was the noble Righteous Qi! Lin Mubai¡¯s words had clearly angered the ancient sages, and they had severed his chance of ¡®attaining the imperial throne through the literary path¡¯ in their fury. ¡°Haha, get lost! What rubbish Righteous Qi, keep it to yourselves! I don¡¯t give a damn!¡± Lin Mubai continued tough heartily, hisughter even more carefree. Mad, he had really gone mad¡­ Xiao Hongyi was dumbfounded. She had always been confident about Lin Mubai, her second disciple. Although he was a bookworm with not much to say about his drinking habits, after more than ten years of diligent study, Lin Mubai¡¯s character was resilient, he despised evil, and his morals were certainly excellent. But now, the universally acknowledged gentleman of the Ninth Peak, even of the Jiuyan Sect, was spouting foulnguage? He was not only burning thousands of books but also cursing the celestial sages in the nine heavens! As Xiao Hongyi came back to her senses and was about to scold him, she saw Lin Mubai suddenly staring nkly at the sky, his gaze unfocused, with spiritual energy converging around him, immersing him in an indescribable and mysterious state! Could this be¡­ an epiphany?! Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. She knew Lin Mubai had an Innate Dao Bone and that he would fall into an epiphany if he had a realization. But the problem was! She had never heard of anyone having an epiphany by insulting the sages! And what could possibly be realized in such a situation? Without time to ponder, Xiao Hongyi personally protected Lin Mubai, strictly forbidding anyone from disturbing him. Time passed, and Lin Mubai¡¯s epiphanysted for several hours until the first light of dawn and the sky began to brighten. Then¡­ A vast spiritual energy formed a vortex around Lin Mubai. The vast spiritual energy entered through the pores of his body and eventually converged in his Purple Mansion, where it was absorbed by the Core Formation floating within. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sounds of breakthroughs followed one after another. Xiao Hongyi watched, her eyes wide open, as Lin Mubai¡¯s aura continued to climb. Initial Formation Middle stage. Initial Formation Late stage. Human Origin Early stage. Human Origin Middle stage. Human Origin Late stage. Until Earthly Origin Early Stage! Xiao Hongyi was dumbfounded! Noticing someone breaking through six minor realms and two major realms, leaping from Initial Formation to Earthly Origin in one go, a cyan streak of light shot out from the main peak of Jiuyan Sect and arrived in front of Xiao Hongyi in an instant. ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s going on? Is this an epiphany of the Innate Dao Bone?¡± ¡°Replying to Sect Master Senior Brother, it seems to be the case.¡± ¡°Has Lin Mubai abandoned the literary path for martial arts?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Was he stimted by something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then what do you know?¡± ¡°I only know that it seems another disciple has gone mad¡­¡± ¡°???¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°Have you heard? Second Senior Brother burned the Book Pavilion and reached Earthly Origin overnight!¡± ¡°F*ck, for real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Peak master was personally guarding Second Senior Brother when he had his epiphany, and he reached Earthly Origin overnight and even rmed the Sect Master toe in person!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Second Senior Brother must have given up on the literary path for martial arts. With his Innate Dao Bone, he is naturally beyond ourparison.¡± ¡°But I heard that Second Senior Brother seems to have gone mad!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Second Senior Brother didn¡¯t go mad after studying in seclusion for over a decade, nor did he go mad after being repeatedly beaten up by Eldest Senior Brother. How could he go mad after reaching Earthly Origin overnight? That¡¯s absurd!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Regardless, this is absolutely great news for our Ninth Peak!¡± ¡°Indeed, Second Senior Brother is amiable and detests evil. Previously, his cultivation was not as high as Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s, but he still stood up for us many times. Now that Second Senior Brother has reached the Earthly Origin realm, Eldest Senior Brother can no longer act arrogantly.¡±¡°Haha, do you think Eldest Senior Brother will get beaten up by Second Senior Brother?¡± The next day, Ninth Peak was extremely lively, with the disciples¡¯ discussions heard everywhere. Zhang Hu. As the disciple of the Great Elder of Ninth Peak, his status was definitely the highest in the entire Ninth Peak, aside from true disciples like Jiang Chen. But no one knew that he lived in fear every day! The reason was simple. Among the many disciples, Jiang Chen disliked him the most! Whenever they met, at the very least he would be ordered to do a bunch of chores, and at worst, he would be beaten up! This made Zhang Hu want to cry. Was it easy for him? When he first joined Ninth Peak and became a disciple of the Great Elder, he thought his good days hade. But now, he worried every day that he might be beaten to death by Jiang Chen! Facing Jiang Chen¡¯s menacing presence, Zhang Hu dared not speak out in anger. But this¡­ this would be a thing of the past! Because his always caring Second Senior Brother had an epiphany and reached Earthly Origin overnight! That was the Earthly Origin realm, a top existence even among true disciples! Zhang Hu was certain of this. From now on, he would cling tightly to Lin Mubai¡¯s coattails and then be the true¡­ Number one person under the true disciples of Ninth Peak! ¡°Humph, times change. Jiang Chen, don¡¯t bully the poor!¡± Zhang Hu crossed his arms and muttered to himself proudly. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother! Someone is cursing you!! I heard it!¡± A loud voice suddenly rang out. Zhang Hu jumped in fright after hearing this! He turned his head abruptly, and what he saw was a fellow disciple with a sharp chin and monkey cheeks. Zhang Hu remembered this person, one of theckeys who often followed Jiang Chen! This also proved¡­ Thinking this, Zhang Hu swallowed hard and stiffly turned his head to look into the distance. Sure enough! It was him, Jiang Chen, who took pleasure in bullying his fellow disciples during his leisurely strolls. Zhang Hu instinctively thought to run, but he was ultimately a step too slow. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen quickly approached while saying menacingly. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Hu was at a loss for words, and after struggling for a while, he finally managed to utter aplete sentence. ¡°I said, Eldest Senior Brother is wise and powerful, open-minded and modest! Truly an example for us at Ninth Peak! A paragon of virtue!¡± ¡°Is that what he said?¡± Jiang Chen turned to ask hisckey. ¡°No, he said, ¡®Thirty years on the east side of the river, thirty years on the west side of the river. Do not look down on the young for being poor!¡¯ He also said that you, Eldest Senior Brother, are not even worth one of Second Senior Brother¡¯s fingers and that he will eventually beat you down and take your rightful inheritance!¡± Theckey immediately replied. (TLN: Thirty years on the east side of the river, thirty years on the west side of the river. Do not look down on the young for being poor: It means fortunes or circumstances can change over time (from the East side to the West side), so don¡¯t underestimate people based on their current condition (being poor) cmiiw) Zhang Hu¡¯s face instantly stiffened! Shameless, truly shameless! Eavesdropping was bad enough, but to exaggerate as well? Although he had thought thosetter words, he had never said them! At that moment, Zhang Hu made the most correct decision of his life. After taking a deep breath, there was a ¡®plop¡¯ sound. He knelt down! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please spare me. I was just speaking without thinking. I meant no disrespect to you.¡± Zhang Hu squeezed out tears while pleading. He had thought that even so, he wouldn¡¯t escape a beating today. But who knew? Jiang Chen, who usually looked fierce and malevolent, was unexpectedly amiable today. Helping Zhang Hu up, Jiang Chen said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold it against you. But I¡¯ll need you to take a trip to the east of the river.¡± The east of the river? Zhang Hu was confused again! Within a hundred li of the Jiuyan Sect, there was no ce called ¡°the east of the river.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it ¡®Thirty years in the east and thirty years in the west¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen asked with a smile. Zhang Hu¡¯s expression changed, sensing something was wrong. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just have to kill you in the east of the river!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s tone suddenly changed, his eyes revealed a fierce light. ¡¾The host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Third Junior Sister¡¯s bellyband.¡¿ ??? Third Junior Sister? Qingning? What kind of bizarre reward is this?! Jiang Chen was utterly speechless. He had long known that the system¡¯s rewards were not all desirable, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to be this absurd. And what made him even more speechless was yet toe. Upon hearing this, Zhang Hu was so scared that his limbs went limp and his body trembled. He grabbed Jiang Chen¡¯s leg, shaking it desperately while begging for mercy: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please spare me! I have an eighty-year-old mother above, and below¡­¡±, before he could finish his sentence. Influenced by the shaking, a piece of green clothing slipped from Jiang Chen¡¯s arms and fluttered to the ground. The name ¡®Qingning¡¯ embroidered in red thread was particrly eye-catching. Zhang Hu nced at the clothing on the ground, then looked up at Jiang Chen. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± He was thinking. Thinking about whether he should pretend not to see! Jiang Chen, speechless, was about to quickly pick up the bellyband from the ground. A graceful figure swiftly approached from a distance, pausing in surprise at the sight of the bellyband on the ground. ¡°¡­Eldest Senior Brother, is this Qingning¡¯s?¡± Jiang Lianyue asked. F*ck! Dog system! Jiang Chen felt embarrassed and cursed inwardly. But the next second, he thought something was off. Wait, why feel embarrassed? He¡¯s the viinous Eldest Senior Brother. As long as he¡¯s not embarrassed, it¡¯s others who should feel that way! ¡°Ahem.¡± With a light cough, Jiang Chen casually picked up the clothing from the ground, sniffed it, and nonchntly stuffed it back into his chest. Jiang Lianyue, Zhang Hu, and even his two junior brothers looked at him with strange expressions. He wore a cynical smile and dered. ¡°As the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak, isn¡¯t it perfectly reasonable for me to safekeep one or two Junior Sisters¡¯ bellybands?¡± Reasonable my foot! Zhang Huined silently in his mind. Noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s unfriendly gaze, he quickly took a stance, ¡°Reasonable! Very reasonable!¡± Hearing this, the two junior brothers beside Jiang Chen also nodded desperately, indicating that this logic was very meticulous and stood up to scrutiny without any issues! Only Jiang Lianyue did not respond, her expression fluctuated. ¡®Could it be that her madness has been cured?¡¯ Jiang Chen spected secretly. But so what if it was cured? At worst, she would just go andin to Xiao Hongyi. Jiang Chen was not at all concerned about this. As the viinous Eldest Senior Brother, isn¡¯t disappointing the master part of the job? He figured Xiao Hongyi wouldn¡¯t kick him out of the sect just for this. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what about mine?¡± Jiang Lianyue finally asked after a while. ¡°Yours what?¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback. ¡°Of course¡­ this.¡± She pointed to the bellyband peeking out from Jiang Chen¡¯s arms, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said earnestly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother surely wouldn¡¯t be so unfair as to only carry around Qingning Senior Sister¡¯s personal clothing and not have mine, right?¡± Diagnosisplete. She¡¯s still mad! Jiang Chen instantly got his answer. Seeing Jiang Lianyue looking at him with anticipation, he was torn inside. In the end, adhering to the principle of not disappointing his Junior Sister, he pulled out another light blue bellyband from his arms to show her.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Several hourster, Zhang Hu appeared on the mountainside of Ninth Peak. Although Jiang Chen didn¡¯t actually kill him in the end, a beating was inevitable, and by now, he was battered and bruised. Zhang Hu had been searching for Lin Mubai for a long time. After some investigation, he learned that Lin Mubai had moved to live on the mountainside, not far from the wooden pavilion where Jiang Chen had resided after the Book Pavilion had been burned down. Many people were not surprised by this, thinking that Lin Mubai wanted to keep a close watch on Jiang Chen. Zhang Hu thought the same. So now, he was eager to find Lin Mubai toin, hoping thetter would take his side. Following the winding path along the mountainside and passing by Jiang Chen¡¯s wooden pavilion, a newly constructed house came into view at the end of the path. After some searching, Zhang Hu finally saw a figure in schr¡¯s attire at the edge of the cliff on the right side.¡°Second Senior Brother!!¡± Taking a deep breath, he ran over with a crying tone. Hearing this, the figure turned around. Zhang Hu had intended to reveal all the atrocities Jiang Chen hadmitted against him in one breath, but suddenly he froze! Because the person he saw was not the usual Lin Mubai with a schr¡¯s demeanor, meticulous about his appearance, and always carrying a book wherever he went. Instead, it was an unkempt man with bloodshot eyes, hair as messy as a bird¡¯s nest, his schr¡¯s robe torn with the sleeves ripped off, bare arms, and wielding two machetes! ¡°F*ck! Who the hell are you?!¡± Zhang Hu was so scared that he jumped. ¡°¡­What do you want?¡± The man spoke in a deep voice. Feeling that the voice was very familiar, Zhang Hu began to scrutinize the man carefully. Although the man in front of him looked like a wild man and a very agitated one at that, his facial features were indeed identical to Lin Mubai¡¯s! ¡°¡­Second Senior Brother?¡± Tears filled Zhang Hu¡¯s eyes as his voice trembled, ¡°You¡­ how did you be like this?¡± Lin Mubai did not respond, just coldly sized him up. Recalling the rumors among the disciples of Ninth Peak today, a thought emerged in Zhang Hu¡¯s mind: Could it be that Second Senior Brother has really gone mad? ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll chop you up?¡± Seemingly noticing Zhang Hu¡¯s thoughts, Lin Mubai raised the de threateningly with a menacing voice. ¡°What?!¡± Zhang Hu was dumbfounded! Could these words possiblye from Lin Mubai, who studies the sages¡¯ books and cultivates the Righteous Qi? If he hadn¡¯t been certain he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he would have doubted whether the person in front of him was Jiang Chen in disguise! Before he could recover from his shock, Zhang Hu saw vital energy gathering on the two machetes, and the next second, Lin Mubai actually swung the de at him! This gave him another fright. Fortunately, Lin Mubai didn¡¯t use his full strength with this de, and Zhang Hu himself was a Core Formation Initial Formation cultivator, so he managed to dodge it at the critical moment. ¡°Second Senior Brother! Look carefully, it¡¯s me, Zhang Hu! Aren¡¯t we the closest brothers who share everything with each other?!¡± Zhang Hu shouted desperately. ¡°You scoundrel, it¡¯s exactly you that I¡¯m chopping at!¡± Lin Mubai immediately attacked again. He had seen Jiang Chen misunderstood countless times for nine lifetimes and a thousand years. Although these had nothing to do with Zhang Hu, every time Jiang Chen was scolded by Xiao Hongyi or disliked by Junior Brothers and Sisters, this guyughed the loudest! In desperation, Zhang Hu shouted again, ¡°I have something to say! It¡¯s about Eldest Senior Brother!¡± At these words, Lin Mubai¡¯s body stiffened, and the violent energy in his body gradually calmed down. There¡¯s a chance! Zhang Hu was overjoyed in his heart, thinking: It seems that even if Second Senior Brother has gone mad, his disdain for Eldest Senior Brother has not diminished! With this thought in mind, he immediately recounted everything Jiang Chen had done. He didn¡¯t exaggerate, as the matter was already outrageous enough! Not only did Jiang Chen beat up a fellow disciple in public, but he also had the personal items of a Junior Sister in his arms! Two of them! Knowing Lin Mubai, Zhang Hu was sure that he would be ashamed and take revenge on everyone¡¯s behalf upon hearing this! ¡°You¡¯re saying Eldest Senior Brother had Qingning Junior Sister¡¯s personal belongings on him?¡± After a long silence, Lin Mubai asked. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Zhang Hu patted his chest to assure, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! Not just Qingning Senior Sister but also Lianyue Senior Sister¡¯s! What¡¯s more outrageous is that Eldest Senior Brother even sniffed them in front of me!¡± ¡°Is that really so?!¡± Lin Mubai was shocked. ¡°Indeed it is!¡± Zhang Hu nodded earnestly, sighing, ¡°s, I never imagined¡­ that our Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother would be so shameless! This is simply¡­¡± ¡°Great!¡± Lin Mubai interrupted loudly. Zhang Hu was instantly confused! Great? He couldn¡¯t see what was so great about it? What he didn¡¯t know was that for nine cycles of reincarnation spanning a thousand years, Jiang Chen had always considered everyone else but never himself. All of this was seen by Lin Mubai. But in this lifetime, Jiang Chen was not only willing to y the viin, but he also disregarded the opinions of others andpletely let himself go! Jiang Chen living so freely and unrestrained was exactly what Lin Mubai had hoped for. Lin Mubai didn¡¯t expect that his Eldest Senior Brother would have such a hobby, but that was a trivial matter. After all, nobody¡¯s perfect, and it was reasonable for someone as outstanding as Jiang Chen to have one or two ws. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Mubai¡¯s expression darkened again as he turned to look at Zhang Hu, who was still confused, and asked. ¡°Wait, who did you just call shameless?¡± ¡°Oh, I was talking about Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother is shameless and despicable. That¡¯s why Second Senior Brother, I beg you to take action and let Eldest Senior Brother understand what divine retribution is!¡± Zhang Hu¡¯s words were emphatic. ¡°¡­divine retribution?¡± Lin Mubai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Only you, Second Senior Brother, can carry out heaven¡¯s will!¡± Zhang Hu replied instantly. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Mubaiughed. Hisughter was somewhat eerie. His face suddenly twisted with ferocity and full of murderous intent as he wielded his twin machetes. ¡°I¡¯ll chop you up first, and one day I¡¯ll cut down the heavens too! Divine retribution? To hell with divine retribution! Whoever dares to speak of divine retribution, I¡¯ll chop them!!¡± Under the chilling murderous aura, Zhang Hu¡¯s expression turned to horror, and he trembled uncontrobly. At this moment, he was certain that his Second Senior Brother had truly gone mad,pletely irrational! Escape! He must escape! As the thought crossed his mind, Zhang Hu tried to turn and run. But he quickly realized. Affected by the murderous intent and Lin Mubai¡¯s powerful Earthly Origin realm aura, his blood had stagnated, and his vital energy was blocked, rendering him unable to move a step! In the end, all he could do was watch in terror as Lin Mubai swung his machetes, slicing through the air towards him! ¡°F*ck! Where did this savagee from?!¡± A surprised voice suddenly rang out. At that sound, the twin machetes stopped right in front of Zhang Hu¡¯s forehead. Looking at the person who came, after a brief moment of shock, Lin Mubai¡¯s limbs trembled slightly, his breathing became heavy, and in an instant, tears welled up in his eyes and streamed down his cheeks. The relief of a narrow escape made Zhang Hu turn his head to look as well. He saw a man in ck not far away, looking in disbelief at everything before him while eating a spiritual fruit in his mouth. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Lin Mubai¡¯s voice was choked with emotion. Holding onto a sliver of hope, Zhang Hu also pleaded, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother has gone mad! Save me¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°ng¡ª¡± The twin machetes fell from his hands, dropping to the ground. He wiped the tears from his cheeks and cried out, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± After that, Lin Mubai opened his arms and ran straight towards him. Jiang Chen¡¯s scalp tingled after seeing this. He hadn¡¯t expected that the ¡®savage¡¯ before him was actually Lin Mubai! Although there were rumors that Lin Mubai had burned thousands of books and achieved Earthly Origin in one night, and that he had fallen into madness, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe them. After all, he knew better than anyone how much Lin Mubai valued books and how resilient his nature was. But at this moment, he had no choice but to believe.Because this madman was running towards him! And also crying like a lunatic! Since the madness was real, it naturally followed that Lin Mubai¡¯s overnight achievement of Earthly Origin was also true. In an instant, Jiang Chen decided¡­ To retreat! He had no desire to deal with a madman. What if Lin Mubai went crazy and attacked him? Not that he was scared, but why should he fight a madman? He wasn¡¯t crazy! Moreover, with Jiang Lianyue¡¯s madness before and Lin Mubai¡¯s madness after, Jiang Chen felt that this kind of madness might be contagious! With a ¡°swoosh,¡± Jiang Chen quickly turned and sprinted away. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, wait for me!¡± Lin Mubai¡¯s shout came from behind, to which Jiang Chen disdainfully curled his lip. Only a fool would y with a madman! As he ran, he found himself being overtaken by a figure¡ªit was Zhang Hu, who was also running for his life at full speed! Clearly frightened by Lin Mubai, Zhang Hu¡¯s potential was unleashed, and his speed even surpassed his own cultivation level! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, listen to me¡­¡± Lin Mubai¡¯s voice rang out again. Listen my foot! Cursing inwardly, Jiang Chen sped up, reached forward, and grabbed Zhang Hu by the cor. Zhang Hu was bewildered. ¡°Dare to run ahead of me? Ahaha, go back!¡± Jiang Chen gathered his vital energy in his arm and threw the happily running Zhang Hu back towards Lin Mubai whileughing. ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill!¡¿ Coincidentally, the rapidly flying Zhang Hu crashed precisely into Lin Mubai¡¯s arms, who instinctively caught him. Both stood still, looking at each other. Lin Mubai: ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Hu: ¡°¡­¡± After a brief pause, Zhang Hu swallowed hard and awkwardly smiled, ¡°Second Senior Brother, how about you put me down and I run again?¡± ¡°Courting death!!¡± Enraged, Lin Mubai threw Zhang Hu to the ground and started pummeling him with punches. Momentster, Zhang Huy on the ground, barely alive, and Lin Mubai, having vented his anger, looked up only to find that Jiang Chen had long disappeared. ¡°¡­Sigh.¡± Lin Mubai let out a long sigh with a somber expression. Jiang Chen had run away too fast, making him feel as if his Eldest Senior Brother was unwilling to forgive him. Memories of a thousand years across nine lifetimes surfaced in his mind, and he felt it was to be expected. After all, his Eldest Senior Brother, Jiang Chen had shouldered everything alone! With this thought, Lin Mubai kicked Zhang Hu. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Hu screamed in agony. Hearing this, Lin Mubai frowned and decided to deliver a few more kicks. There was no particr reason. He simply felt disgruntled. ¡­¡­ Half an hourter, Lin Mubai appeared at the foot of Elixir Peak. He was still dressed like a ¡®savage¡¯, carrying two machetes on his back. These two machetes, he had specially visited the Weapon Peak earlier that day and robbed them from the Weapon Peak¡¯s armory. Though unnamed and unremarkable in appearance, both were superior-grade spiritual weapons. Such level of spiritual weapons, even for a sect as well-endowed as the Jiuyan Sect, were only entitled to be owned by true disciples of each peak and senior elders who were high in the hierarchy, and they required a considerable amount of merit to be exchanged. Had Xiao Hongyi not appeared in time during Lin Mubai¡¯s robbery to negotiate with Weapon Peak¡¯s Peak Master and exchange them for equivalent-level spiritual weapons, Lin Mubai wouldn¡¯t have been able to seize them. And Lin Mubai had only one purpose foring here. To kill Ma Wu!! Only by doing so could he alleviate his guilt and vent Jiang Chen¡¯s anger! He had inquired that Ma Wu had awakened from hisa, but due to the massacre of the Ma family, the Hall of Enforcement feared Jiang Chen would strike again, so they took strict measures to protect Ma Wu. Lin Mubai was well-regarded by the disciples of both Elixir Peak and the Hall of Enforcement. Although these people didn¡¯t understand why Lin Mubai was dressed like this today, they did not prevent him from entering the peak. After all, it was normal for disciples from other peaks toe to Elixir Peak to refine or exchange pills. In the first ce, the only person the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement were on guard against was Jiang Chen alone. Upon entering Elixir Peak, Lin Mubai, familiar with the ce, quickly arrived at the residence of Elder Ma Wu. ¡°Mubai, why are you dressed like this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Fadu said at the door in surprise. Lin Mubai remained silent. Over the course of nine cycles of reincarnation spanning a thousand years, this Li Fadu also made things difficult for Jiang Chen multiple times. He didn¡¯t act immediately because he knew he was no match. Seeing that Lin Mubai did not respond, Li Fadu¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°Is it you, Nephew Lin? Please,e in quickly.¡± Ma Wu¡¯s voice called out from inside the room. Hearing this, Lin Mubai strode in. Li Fadu thought for a moment but did not stop him. In the past, because both Lin Mubai and Ma Wu were extremely angry about Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, the two had a good rtionship and often visited each other. Now that the Ma family had been ughtered and Ma Wu had just woken up from aa, it seemed reasonable for Lin Mubai toe and visit. However, Li Fadu could never have imagined. After Lin Mubai entered the room, as Ma Wu had just risen from his bed¡­ ¡°Die!!¡± Lin Mubai shouted ferociously and immediately swung his twin machetes at Ma Wu¡¯s head, unleashing several strikes! ¡°Lin Mubai! Have you gone mad?!¡± Li Fadu eximed in shock. Seeing that Ma Wu¡¯s life was in danger, he unsheathed the ancient sword on his back with his vital energy and instantly unleashed several Sword Qi strikes! Although he didn¡¯t understand the situation, Li Fadu had always had a good impression of Lin Mubai. Therefore, although the Sword Qi was fierce, it ultimately only struck Lin Mubai¡¯s machetes, narrowly saving Ma Wu¡¯s life by a hair¡¯s breadth. ¡°ng¡ª¡± Impacted by the Sword Qi, the machetes emitted a piercing tremor. The peak cultivation of Heavenly Origin was something Lin Mubai couldn¡¯t withstand, and the impact caused by the Sword Qi forced him to retreat several steps in an instant! ¡°Master!¡± Lin Mubai suddenly looked towards the door and shouted loudly. Xiao Hongyi is here? Li Fadu was startled and turned his head to look as well. But to his surprise, there was nothing there, absolutely empty! ¡°Not good!¡± Li Fadu guessed what was happening and eximed in shock. He quickly turned his head. Sure enough, he saw Lin Mubai once again raising his twin machetes, with vital energy converging upon them. As he swung the machetes, several de shadows appeared, their cold light piercing to the eye! At first nce, Lin Mubai¡¯s de technique seemed crude, but the intense killing intent, coupled with the crazy surge of vital energy, also disyed the strength of the Earthly Origin realm to its fullest! Li Fadu felt it might be toote, but he had to try. ¡°Ha!¡± With a loud shout, his peak Heavenly Origin aura pressed toward Lin Mubai like a tsunami. At the same time, he swung his sword again, and a Sword Qi a zhang wide reappeared. The overwhelming aura hit Lin Mubai, causing him to stagger. Facing the rapidly approaching Sword Qi, he had no intention of dodging and still gritted his teeth to swing down his de. ¡°Are you insane!? You¡¯re willing to be seriously injured just to kill someone?¡± Li Fadu was furious. Lin Mubai possessed the Innate Dao Bone, and the fact that he had reached Earthly Origin in one night was already known by the sect. Li Fadu certainly did not want to harm the sect¡¯s prodigy with his own hands, so he had to strike with another sword move, faster this time, instantly neutralizing the previous Sword Qi. But as a result. ¡°Ah! My hand!!¡± As the de light fell, Ma Wu clutched his bloody right shoulder while screaming in pain. Li Fadu let out a long sigh of relief. Although Ma Wu had lost an arm, it was good as long as he wasn¡¯t dead. Seeing Lin Mubai about to make another move, he quickly rushed in to stand in front of Ma Wu and sternly rebuked him. ¡°Lin Mubai! Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?!¡± Lin Mubai did not reply but gripped his twin machetes tighter. But the next moment, he retracted his aura and said towards the door: ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn! Still want to deceive me?!¡± Li Fadu grew even angrier. As soon as his words fell, a red figure floated in.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Night had fallen. Jiang Chen returned to his residence after wandering around Ninth Peak for a while. Sitting at the wooden table, he propped his head with his left hand and with a gentle flip of his right hand, a pale pink pill appeared in his palm. This pill was the reward he had just received, the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill! This pill was a poison and of perfect quality. If a cultivator were to ingest it, regardless of gender, they would lose all sense of reason and attack any member of the opposite sex in sight like a wild beast. The so-called attack was not about fighting and killing but rather the kind between men and women. After ingestion, the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill would dissolve quickly and merge with the cultivator¡¯s flesh and blood, so even if a cultivator of the upper four realms were to investigate, they would not detect anything unusual, only able to make baseless guesses. With such properties, the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill was definitely the best poison pill for harming others undetected, and its grade was also high, at the seventh grade! Seventh grade pills, throughout the entire Central Domain, could only be refined by the Ancient Pill Tower, and even then, only of lower quality.The perfect quality Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill was not even in the same concept as the lower quality ones. Not only was the effect of the perfect quality stronger, affecting both genders and not distinguishing between humans and animals, but it would alsopletely devour the cultivator¡¯s mind, irreversible! Even after the effects of the pill hadpletely dissipated, the cultivator who took it would be aplete fool with no sense of reason! And as for the lower quality Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill, Jiang Chen had taken it before, more than once. The person who went to great lengths to deceive him into eating was none other than Ma Wu from Elixir Peak. Throughout nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen lost his sanity in many lives. He attacked his own Third Junior Sister Qingning, only to be caught in the act at critical moments. All of this was thanks to Ma Wu! Due to the special concealment properties of the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill, coupled with Jiang Chen¡¯s notorious reputation, no one believed him no matter how he exined it! Ironically, Ma Wu used various means to harm Jiang Chen, all under the guise of ¡®justice¡¯. In his eyes, doing evil to the wicked was just a way to defend justice. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep until Ma Wu is dead.¡± Jiang Chen murmured softly with his eyes half-closed. This man must die! Destroying the Ma family was just to prevent Ma Wu from dying too easily! As for how to kill Ma Wu, Jiang Chen already had several ns in mind. But s, after learning of the massacre of his family, Ma Wu had been in aa, only waking up today. Moreover, the Hall of Enforcement had been lingering around Elixir Peak, guarding against any hidden move. Of course, if Jiang Chen disregarded everything and used the power of the Jiang Family, he could still kill Ma Wu. But that would lead to great trouble. At the very least, he would be expelled from the sect! At this time, Lin Feng had not yet joined the sect, but what if the viin Eldest Senior Brother of the Jiuyan Sect was already gone? The consequences would be unpredictable. Although the plot could be changed, this was not just a change but a plot copse! If the plot copsed, Jiang Chen would lose his advantage by being unable to predict future events. In severe cases, it might even affect the ending and lead to mission failure. Therefore, he had to follow the plot. That¡¯s also why he was waiting! Waiting for an opportunity that wouldn¡¯t cause the plot to copse yet would allow him to kill Ma Wu in a short time. ¡°Knock, knock¡ª¡± In the midst of his thoughts, there was a knock on the door. Then, a faint male voice said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, something has happened at Elixir Peak.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen got up and quickly opened the door. Without needing to ask, the man outside with a sharp chin and monkey cheeks reported. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that madman Lin Mubai has gone to Elixir Peak and attacked Ma Wu!¡± This person named Liu Wu was one of Jiang Chen¡¯s underlings. Due to his good agility, he was usually responsible for gathering information and monitoring the movements at Elixir Peak. ¡°Is Ma Wu dead?¡± Jiang Chen asked urgently. ¡°He¡¯s not dead, but he lost an arm,¡± Liu Wu said with schadenfreude. ¡°Right now, the Peak Master and the people from the Hall of Enforcement are taking Lin Mubai to see the Sect Master! It looks like they¡¯re going to severely punish him.¡± That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good! Jiang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Ma Wu must die, and he must die by his hand. If that madman Lin Mubai killed him, where would he vent the hatred in his heart? As for Lin Mubai being severely punished? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe it for a second. Although Lin Mubai was mad, he was still an Innate Dao Bone and had always had a good reputation. On one side was an Elixir Peak elder, and on the other, a sect genius who was temporarily insane. Without even thinking about it, anyone could tell that without a real murder, the sect would at most give a verbal warning and instruct Xiao Hongyi to keep a close watch on Lin Mubai. After all, only Jiang Chen, the viin, would be so harshly criticized by the sect. Wait? Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked, ¡°Are you sure the people from the Hall of Enforcement have left?¡± ¡°Uh, not all of them, but only a few disciples from the Hall of Enforcement are left, with cultivation levels no higher than Core Formation Initial Stage, and their vignce has decreased a lot.¡± Liu Wu confirmed. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen immediately smiled. He was just wondering when the opportunity would arise. And now, hasn¡¯t ite? ¡­¡­. Inside the Elder¡¯s room at Elixir Peak. Ma Wuy on the bed, hisplexion pale and his gaze dull. The massacre of the Ma family was still vivid in his mind. He had just awakened from aa, only to find that he had lost an arm! The events of just a moment ago are clear in his memory, and every time Ma Wu thinks about it, he feels a wave of fear. That final strike from Lin Mubai¡ªif Li Fadu hadn¡¯t desperately intervened, what would have been lost wouldn¡¯t have been an arm, but his head¡­ ¡°Damn it! It must be Jiang Chen¡¯s doing! Lin Mubai and I had a good rtionship, so how could this happen so inexplicably? It must be Jiang Chen taking advantage of his madness to bewitch him!¡± Ma Wu growled in anger. It was clearly Lin Mubai who had chopped off his hand, yet he med Jiang Chen. Such behavior seemed so natural to him. Thinking of Jiang Chen, Ma Wu¡¯s expression turned extremely dark. He had originally thought that a disciple like Jiang Chen, with such despicable conduct, should be stripped of his cultivation and expelled from the sect, but now he had changed his mind. ¡°He must die! Jiang Chen is a scourge upon the world, a malignant tumor within the sect! If this man does not die, he will harm countless others! Even if I have tomit evil deeds and bear a bad name, I must kill him!¡± ¡°The Jiang Family must also be eradicated! A family that can raise such a scourge must also harbor malicious intentions!¡± ¡°Xiao Hongyi is kind-hearted and cannot see the true nature of her eldest disciple, so I will help her!¡± ¡°Yes! Poisonous pills!¡± ¡°I can make a trip to the Ancient Pill Tower and request a Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pilll! This pill is extremely covert and will surely expose Jiang Chen¡¯s true nature to everyone!¡± ¡°The Jiang Family may be strong, but they are not invincible. Even a millennium-old family can be exterminated when the Imperial Dynasty is enraged!¡± As he spoke, Ma Wuughed. He already had a detailed n in his mind, and if the n seeded, none of this would be difficult. Then, he thought of Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai. Both were prodigies of the sect, yet they had fallen into madness one after another, both wanting to kill him. ¡°Could it be that their madness is also Jiang Chen¡¯s doing? Yes, it must be! Otherwise, why would they act this way to me when we have no grudges?¡± Ma Wu nodded continuously, his expression suddenly brightening. Although there was no evidence, all clues pointed to Jiang Chen¡ªwho else could it be? Just as Ma Wu was thinking about how to expose Jiang Chen¡¯s actions and save the two sect prodigies. ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for your medicine.¡± A young boy with his head bowed entered, holding a bowl of medicine. ¡°What medicine is it?¡± Ma Wu asked. ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary nourishing medicine. In addition to that, your disciple has also crushed some blood-replenishing pills and mixed them in. You are currently in a weak condition, Master, and directly swallowing the pills requires the use of vital energy to activate them. Crushing the pills can save a lot of vital energy.¡± The young disciple added. ¡°Hmm.¡± Ma Wu responded lightly, feeling that there was nothing wrong. The fact that he could think things through so carefully also proved that he had indeed taken on a good disciple. Without hesitation, he took the medicine bowl with his remaining left hand and drank it all in one gulp. Throughout the entire ordeal, Ma Wu remained oblivious. The pale and terrified face of his young apprentice wentpletely unnoticed.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 29 Chapter 29 The young apprentice visibly rxed after taking back the medicine bowl from Ma Wu. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Ma Wu suddenly started coughing. The abrupt sound startled the young apprentice, causing him to tremble and drop the medicine bowl from his hands. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± The bowl shattered, scattering in all directions. Ma Wu frowned and turned to look at his apprentice. That one nce caused the young apprentice to lose hisposure, his face turning as pale as paper. With a ¡®thud¡¯, the young apprentice knelt and kowtowed.¡°Master! Spare my life, Master! It was all Jiang Chen who forced me! I¡­ I had no choice!¡± Jiang Chen? Hearing this name, Ma Wu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and he immediately made a connection. ncing at the broken bowl on the ground, he suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°What have you done?¡± ¡°The disciple just¡­ just crushed the pill Jiang Chen gave me and mixed it into the medicine bowl earlier. Jiang Chen said that the pill could make you, Master, instantly vigorous and at least ten years younger¡­¡± The young apprentice kowtowed again. ¡°You!!¡± Ma Wu was furious, his eyes zing with anger. What vigorous and ten years younger? He knew at once that these words meant it must be a harmful medicine pill! Fortunately, although his cultivation was not high, he was a sixth-grade pill refiner, and a mere poison pill could easily be forced out of the body with the use of pill fire. ¡°Jiang Chen really underestimates me.¡± Ma Wu scoffed while saying to his apprentice, ¡°I know you fear Jiang Chen, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so terrified. Well, considering you were forced, as your master, I will forgiv¡­¡± Before he could finish, a surge of medicinal power emerged from his dantian, rushing to his head through his limbs and bones! Driven by this medicinal force, he breathed rapidly, drenched in sweat, indeed feeling vigorous as if he had be ten years younger! In an instant, Ma Wu thought of the Ma family. He thought of the Ma family¡¯s cook, the gatekeeper Da Zhuang, and the sister-inw he used to often bother. He also thought of¡­ The Ma family¡¯s big yellow guard dog! ¡°Not good!¡± Ma Wu was rmed and sat cross-legged on the bed. He never expected that the pill he had ingested would be so potent! And take effect so quickly! Immersing in his mind, Ma Wu immediately stimted the pill fire within his body, hoping to use its power to burn the chaotic heat inside. The power of the pill fire is rted to the grade of the pill refiner. A sixth-grade pill refiner is already a rare existence in the Central Domain, and the pill fire they possess is naturally extraordinary. Just as Ma Wu was confident and ready to destroy the medicinal power in one fell swoop, an unexpected event urred! Influenced by the medicinal power, the pill fire also started to act abnormally! It became overly excited as if it had met a loved one and was ready to dance! The next second, the pill fire went out of control, perfectly merging with the medicinal power, running wild through the meridians, quickly beginning to seep into the soul, gnawing at the mind, and prating deep into the marrow! ¡°Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill!!¡± Ma Wu cried out in shock! It was only then that he remembered an important issue. Being a sixth-grade pill refiner himself, how could he not have noticed something odd in the medicine bowl? Not only did he not notice, but he also drank it directly! This could only mean¡­ The pill that Jiang Chen tricked him into taking was a poison pill of a grade higher than six, with extremely potent and concealed toxicity! The Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill was precisely of the seventh grade! Ma Wu panicked. Just moments ago, he was nning to use the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill to expose Jiang Chen¡¯s true colors. Who would have thought that he himself would have taken it by now! As a pill refiner, he naturally knew the effects of the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill. A slight mishap could lead to a loss of reputation and social death! Suddenly turning his head, he looked at his young disciple and roared angrily, ¡°You dare to collude with Jiang Chen to poison your master?! Unforgivable!¡± ¡°Master, please spare my life!¡± The young disciple begged again, ¡°Jiang Chen threatened me with the lives of my family members outside our sect. I had no choice but toply! The Jiang Family is too powerful, so I can¡¯t fight them!¡± ¡°Not only you¡¯re as cowardly as a mouse, but you also help a tiger hunt! Jiang Chen is ruthless and inhumane! Do you think he will let you go after this? How can he hide his despicable actions if you remain?¡± Ma Wu roared again. ¡°This disciple is not stupid. I obviously know all of this. But by doing so, only I would die, yet it could save the lives of my family members,¡± the young disciple replied. Ma Wu closed his eyes, momentarily speechless. Perhaps having resigned himself to his fate, the young disciple suddenly stood up, his face no longer showing any fear, reced instead by hate! Bitter, teeth-gritting hate! Looking straight at Ma Wu, he hysterically said: ¡°Master, you¡¯re so noble! You¡¯re so great! Even now, you¡¯re still scolding me!¡± ¡°Great! Really great! But have you ever thought about my situation?¡± ¡°Do you know how I¡¯ve been bullied? Just because I am your disciple, the disciple of an elder who ¡®hates evil as if it were his enemy¡¯! Those disciples you¡¯ve scolded and reprimanded alle to bully me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m wronged! I haven¡¯t done anything wrong! You want to be the pioneer of righteousness, then go ahead! Why do you have to drag me and my family into this?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! Better to be dead, then no one will bully me anymore!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret what happened today! You forced me to listen to so many grand principles, but today I want to be a bad person! A person who personally betrays his master, a person beyond redemption!¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­!¡± Ma Wu was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak coherently. He had sworn to never coexist with evil, yet he never imagined that the disciple he had taken in would kneel before evil! What does it matter if one is bullied or wronged? For the sake of righteousness! For the sake of the sect, one should be prepared to sacrifice oneself, even to the point of tarnishing one¡¯s own reputation! ¡°Today! I will cleanse the sect!¡± After a roar, Ma Wu leaped up from the bed and swung his left palm toward his disciple¡¯s forehead. Seeing this, the young disciple closed his eyes in despair. Indeed, Jiang Chen had forced him, but wasn¡¯t this also a form of rebellion? Shortly after bing Ma Wu¡¯s disciple, he had realized. Sooner orter, he would be killed by his own master! That¡¯s why he was so terrified when he heard that the Ma family had been ughtered! But¡­ the anticipated pain did note. The young disciple was somewhat surprised and slowly opened his eyes. Ma Wu was still in front of him, but it seemed he had abandoned the idea of ¡®cleasing the sect¡¯ and was instead gently caressing his cheek with his remaining left hand. The palm on his cheek was slightly rough, but the young disciple¡¯s tears fell like rain. He regretted it. He truly regretted it! He could never have imagined that after making such a grave mistake, not only did his master not strike him, but he also forgave him with this gentle caress on the cheek! The young disciple¡¯s heart was wracked with guilt and self-reproach!!! After a moment¡­ ¡°Waahhh¡ª¡ª!¡± The young disciple cried out loud, once again kneeling and clinging to Ma Wu¡¯s legs, sobbing loudly: ¡°Master! How can I ever repay your kindness to me?¡± ¡°Disciple is wrong! I failed to see the good intentions behind Master¡¯s strictness, and I couldn¡¯t learn Master¡¯s integrity and nobility!¡± ¡°I will definitely reform and start anew!¡± ¡°I will reflect on myself daily and vow to never coexist with evil!¡± ¡°Master, I was wrong!!¡± Such sincere and heartfelt words moved the young disciple to tears. But as soon as the words were spoken, ¡°Hehe¡­ hehehe¡­¡± The strangeughter of Ma Wu echoed. ¡°???¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 30 Chapter 30 At the main peak of the Jiuyan Sect, in the Sect Master¡¯s Hall. In the vast hall, aside from Xiao Hongyi and Lin Mubai, there were sixteen elders of the Hall of Enforcement, thirty-two disciples of the Hall of Enforcement, and a middle-aged man in a blue robe exuding an aura of authority. The atmosphere in the hall was delicate, and everyone exchanged nces. ¡°Ptooey.¡± Lin Mubai nced at the blue robed middle-aged man above and spat on the jade stone floor. Everyone was stunned! ¡°Sect Master, esteemed elders, it seems that Lin Mubai might¡­¡± Li Fadu stepped forward, cupping his hands towards the blue robed middle-aged man deep in the hall. His expression was one of regret.¡°¡­He might be mad.¡± Another elder of the Hall of Enforcement added. Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately burst into discussion. ¡°What do you mean ¡®might be¡¯? It¡¯s clear he¡¯s gone mad!¡± ¡°The person with empress bearing has fallen into madness with no signs of recovery, and now another with an Innate Dao Bone has gone mad too¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that the fortune of our Jiuyan Sect is fading, and a cmity is imminent?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a problem with the Jiuyan Sect, but with the Ninth Peak!¡± ¡°Are you talking about that Jiang Chen of the Ninth Peak?¡± ¡°Exactly! All those who have gone mad are from the Ninth Peak, and they all wanted to kill Ma Wu. If you say it¡¯s a coincidence, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before that Jiang Chen is a scourge to our sect, but you all were concerned about the Jiang Family! Now look, he has poisoned two of our sect¡¯s geniuses!¡± ¡°Sect Master, this is a serious matter. We must investigate thoroughly!¡± ¡°Indeed, if we find evidence, we must punish him severely even if the Jiang Family¡¯s patriarch intervenes!¡± The topic kept circling back to Jiang Chen. Without any evidence and merely based on conjecture, many elders of the Hall of Enforcement were moring about how Jiang Chen should be severely punished. ¡°Silence!¡± The blue-robed middle-aged man rebuked in a cold voice. At his words, the elders all bowed their heads, no longer daring to speak. ¡°Junior Sister, what do you think about this matter?¡± The middle-aged man turned to Xiao Hongyi. ¡°Sect Master Senior Brother, are you referring to Mubai¡¯s madness? Or are you talking about Jiang Chen harming his fellow sect members?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked with an expressionless face. The middle-aged man in the blue robe had not yet replied. ¡°You old people, gathering here and nning to harm Senior Brother? How dare you! Watch as I chop you all up today!!¡± Lin Mubai suddenly flew into a rage, brandishing his sword and charging towards the nearest elder. But he had only taken one step. Xiao Hongyi frowned slightly, and with a palm strike, she knocked him out! Seeing this, the elders¡¯ expressions grew even more regretful. The Lin Mubai of the past was so upright and noble, but now he had be like a butcher, always ready to chop someone up! Who would believe it if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes? Ignoring Lin Mubai on the ground, the middle-aged man in the blue robe continued the previous topic. ¡°Junior Sister, the fact that Lin Mubai has gone mad is now established, and there¡¯s no use in us dwelling on it. However, with the geniuses of the Ninth Peak continuously falling into madness, this matter must be treated with caution.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, are you suggesting that we pursue the crime of Jiang Chen for harming his fellow disciples?¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. The middle-aged man did not reply, but his eyes were filled with meaning. ¡°Gu Changqing!¡± Xiao Hongyi was furious and immediately stated coldly: ¡°You are the Sect Master of the Jiuyan Sect, yet you want to convict a disciple without any evidence? Believe it or not, I will overturn your main peak if you dare to do so?!¡± ¡°How audacious!!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Fadu rebuked angrily: ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, your words are tantamount to treason against the sect!¡± ¡°Treason?¡± Xiao Hongyi sneered, ¡°If the Jiuyan Sect has truly be so corrupt, then what does it matter if I trulymit treason? What can you do to me?¡± With these words, the entire ce fell silent. They really had no way to deal with Xiao Hongyi! In terms of cultivation, Xiao Hongyi was only among the higher ranks of the Ninth Peak¡¯s lords, but when it came to her background¡­ The entire Jiuyan Sect could be hers! Jiuyan Old Ancestor came from the Xiao family, and out of the twelve Supreme Elders of the Jiuyan Sect, six were from the Xiao family! The most senior and strongest Supreme Great Elder was also Xiao Hongyi¡¯s own grandfather! It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Hongyi finding the position of Sect Master too tiresome, the one sitting in the Sect Master¡¯s seat right now would not be Gu Changqing. After hearing Xiao Hongyi¡¯s words, although Gu Changqing¡¯s expression remained unchanged, a coldness shed in his deep eyes. ¡°Hehe, Junior Sister, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Gu Changqing suddenly smiled while soothingly saying. ¡°Just now, everyone was merely expressing their own views. Without evidence, no one will pursue Jiang Chen¡¯s usation. Moreover, although Jiang Chen¡¯s character is questionable, his talent is one in a thousand, and he is also considered a prodigy of our sect.¡± Upon hearing this, the elders also began to express their agreement. ¡°Indeed, for the sake of the Jiang family¡¯s old ancestor, we should not act rashly.¡± ¡°Although Jiang Chen¡¯s conduct is questionable, as a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, we will treat him fairly.¡± ¡°Peak Master Xiao, please calm your anger. Our words just nowcked consideration.¡± ¡°The Jiuyan Sect has been established for a thousand years/ Let us not harm the unity of the sect over this matter.¡± ¡°Upon careful consideration, even if Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai¡¯s madness is due to external forces, this matter seems more like the handiwork of the Demon Sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wake-up call indeed! It must be the Myriad Dao Demon Sect causing trouble!¡± ¡°That makes sense, that makes sense.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s anger subsided quite a bit. In truth, she didn¡¯t have much confidence in Jiang Chen either, but as long as there was no evidence, she would always protect her own disciple to the end! ¡°Hongyi, are you throwing a tantrum again?¡± Suddenly, an ethereal voice rang out. The moment the voice reached their ears. Everyone felt a gentle breeze pass by, and an old man dressed in a gray robe with white hair and a crane-likeplexion appeared inside the hall. The old man stood straight with a friendly expression on his face. As soon as they saw him, including Gu Changqing, everyone was startled and then hurriedly bowed with their hands sped, saying. ¡°Greetings to the Supreme Great Elder!¡± ¡°You all carry on with your conversation. I¡¯m just here to see my granddaughter,¡± the old man said while waving his hand casually. What¡¯s the point of continuing out talk now? Everyone thought to themselves in silence. How could they continue their conversation when the leader had arrived? And not just any leader, but the highest authority next to the Patriarch Jiuyan himself! Who would dare to speak now? Didn¡¯t they see Gu Changqing, the Sect Master, wisely standing off to the side? ¡°Grandpa!¡± A tender voice called out as Xiao Hongyi approached him with a face full of joy. Clinging to the old man¡¯s arm, she cooed, ¡°Grandpa! I wasn¡¯t being willful. I was just following the sect¡¯s rules.¡± In front of disciples like Jiang Chen, Xiao Hongyi always maintained the demeanor of an elder. She was extraordinarily assertive in front of high-ranking sect members like Gu Changqing. But at this moment, she turned into a charming young girl, her smile as beautiful as a flower. The old man tapped her on the head helplessly and said, ¡°Since when does the master of a peak threaten to rebel against the sect? Isn¡¯t that being willful?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi started to argue. ¡°No buts!¡± The old man raised his hand to interrupt her, his expression suddenly stern, ¡°Jiuyan Sect has been established for a thousand years, and the sect rules are not for show! If you don¡¯t start distinguishing between what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not, I¡¯ll find someone to marry you off!¡± ¡°I was wrong,¡± Xiao Hongyi quickly conceded, bowing her head. The old man nodded and then turned to the others, saying, ¡°I have personally investigated Jiang Lianyue¡¯s madness. It was not caused by external forces but seems to be the result of a severe shock. The true nature of the incident still needs to be investigated! You all bear the heavy responsibility of the sect and must not pursue the guilt of a disciple based merely on conjecture.¡± ¡°We will follow yourmand,¡± the crowd responded, bowing again. Seeing this, Xiao Hongyi smiled. Although the old man didn¡¯t say it outright, this was also indirectly speaking up for Jiang Chen. ¡°Grandpa, my second disciple has also fallen into madness. Do we still have any of the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo?¡± she asked expectantly, pointing to Lin Mubai, who was still unconscious. In Xiao Hongyi¡¯s view, even though the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo did not cure Jiang Lianyue¡¯s madness, it had at least some effect. Now, Jiang Lianyue wouldn¡¯t blow up the sect at the drop of a hat. What she didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Lianyue¡¯s restraint from destroying the sect was only because Jiang Chen stopped her. In fact, the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo had no effect whatsoever. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s asmon as cabbage?¡± The old man said, exasperated, ¡°The Nine Abyss Soul Embryo appears once every thousand years. Last time, I had to snatch it from the hands of a nightmare spirit!¡± ¡°Even though it appears once in a thousand years, it doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s only one! Grandpa, you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you help Hongyi snatch two more¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi was whining as she shook the old man¡¯s arm. ¡°Why snatch two?¡± The old man was puzzled. ¡°Of course to have a spare!¡± Everyone was left speechless. How to say it¡­ it seems to make sense? After all, two have gone mad already. Who knows if another one might lose it? Just as this thought settled, ¡°Sect Master!! Elder Ma Wu from Elixir Peak has gone mad!¡± A loud shout came from outside.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 31 Chapter 31 When Jiang Chen arrived at Elixir Peak, the whole ce was in chaos. Shock, screams, and terror filled the air, one after another. Many disciples were fleeing down the mountain in panic. Female disciples clutched their clothes with tears in their eyes. Male disciples acted strangely, cursing loudly while clutching their groins as they ran. During this time, Jiang Chen also heard the pitiful cries of some spiritual beasts and birds. Whistling with his hands behind his head, he leisurely walked towards the upper reaches of Elixir Peak. On any other day, his presence at the foot of the mountain would have drawn attention and word would have quickly spread throughout Elixir Peak. But today, everyone was too busy running away to notice the ¡®brave soul¡¯ dared to run up the mountain. Soon, Jiang Chen reached his destination. The upper peak was where the Elixir Peak disciples, elders, and the pill rooms were located, usually bustling with people and fragrant with the scent of pills.But today. At first nce, everything was a mess. Ancient trees had been uprooted andy on the ground, leaves scattered, branches broken, and the trunks bore deep holes. The stone tiles on the ground were pockmarked with holes of various sizes and depths as if they had been pounded into. Birds and beasts were fleeing in all directions, all of them plucked of feathers or fur. Wherever his gaze fell, he could see puddles of yellow liquid emitting a pungent stench, presumably from those who had been scared into wetting themselves. Jiang Chen always thought of himself as someone who had seen a lot, but even he had to admit defeat at this scene and could only exim in admiration, ¡°Awesome!¡± The perfect quality Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill could make people lose the distinction between humans and animals, but that didn¡¯t include everything else. This indirectly proved that perhaps Ma Wu have harbored such thoughts. Jiang Chen continued forward. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± ¡°Help! Someone save me, I¡¯m just here to deliver herbs!¡± ¡°Elder Ma, calm down! Look carefully, I¡¯m a man!¡± ¡°Ma Wu! This is outrageous, put down my sword!¡± ¡°Even the sword scabbard won¡¯t do!¡± Cries of rm and disbelief came from ahead. Jiang Chen quickened his pace. Soon, he caught sight of Ma Wu, who was holding onto a sword scabbard with a look of enjoyment on his face and refusing to let go. ¡°Is that even possible?!¡± Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. His worldview was refreshed once again! Perhaps because the scene was too bizarre, the several Hall of Enforcement disciples surrounding Ma Wu were also speechless! An old woman and a male disciple from Elixir Peak saw their chance to slip away. But just as they were getting up from the ground, a burst of aura unique to Core Formation cultivators erupted from Ma Wu, pressing the two back down firmly. Seeing Ma Wu drop his scabbard and walk towards them with a strangeugh, the male disciple from Elixir Peak cried for help, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys from the Hall of Enforcement? Why aren¡¯t you saving me? This is the tenth time already!!¡± Hearing this, the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement were in a dilemma. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to save him. They simply couldn¡¯t! They had just joined the Hall of Enforcement and were only at the Core Formation Initial Formation stage of cultivation, having just begun to learn the Way of the Sword. Ma Wu was an elder of Elixir Peak, at least at the Human Origin stage. Now, his pill fire was running wild and he had lost his mind. If they couldn¡¯t defeat him¡­ ¡°Ugh!¡± One of the Hall of Enforcement disciples nced at his own scabbard on the ground and swallowed hard. ¡°Jiang Chen? Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak? Please save me, I¡¯m willing to be your servant.¡± The Elixir Peak disciple pleaded with Jiang Chen again. Jiang Chen? Upon hearing this, the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement instantly became alert. Due to the shocking scene just before, they had only now noticed an additional ck figure among them! ¡°Jiang Chen, what are you here for?¡± A disciple from the Hall of Enforcement questioned. ¡°To watch the show.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen replied instantly. Everyone was speechless. In an instant, the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement¡¯s eyes lit up. Although Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior was questionable, they still recognized his talent for cultivation. Even though he was only at the Core Formation Initial Formation stage, if he really took action, just using the treasures from the Jiang family could be enough to smash Ma Wu to death! In other words. From the current perspective, Jiang Chen was the only one who could stop Ma Wu¡¯s ¡®rampage¡¯! ¡°Senior Brother, Ma Wu has gone mad. Please take action and save Elixir Peak.¡± The leading disciple of the Hall of Enforcement said. ¡°No rush. Doesn¡¯t Elixir Peak have other elders?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s urgent! Very urgent!¡± The Hall of Enforcement disciple continued, ¡°The cultivation levels of the other elders of Elixir Peak are all on par with Ma Wu. These elders are worried about the consequences if they fail¡­ if you know what I mean.¡± In other words, they all ran away? But this was also within Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations. After shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen still refused, ¡°How could Iy hands on an elder of a peak? Who in the Jiuyan Sect doesn¡¯t know that I, Jiang Chen, am the most respectful towards teachers and the Dao?!¡± Shameless! Everyone thought the same thing in their hearts. ¡°What¡¯s with those looks? Should I leave then?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became stern. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± The leading disciple of the Hall of Enforcement said, ¡°In extraordinary times, extraordinary measures are needed. Besides, I¡¯m not asking you to kill Ma Wu, just to capture him. Ma Wu is one of the few sixth-grade pill refiner in the Jiuyan Sect, so he can¡¯t die.¡± He can¡¯t die? Jiang Chen sneered inwardly! As expected, these so-called ¡®righteous¡¯ people of the Jiuyan Sect only ever focused on him! Seeing the Hall of Enforcement disciple about to persuade further, Jiang Chen waved his hand to interrupt. ¡°Enough! I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s impossible for me to take action, but well¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Disciples from the Hall of Enforcement pressed for answers. ¡°Kneel down and beg me!¡± ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Ancient Swordsmanship, First Form: Skybreaker¡¿ As these words were spoken, the faces of the disciples from the Hall of Enforcement darkened instantly! Could they really kneel and beg Jiang Chen? They represented the sect¡¯s rules, and Jiang Chen was the epitome of a sect¡¯s disgrace. It was like ck and white or water and fire. How could they possibly kneel to him? ¡°Judging by the time, the Sect Master should have been informed and is on his way here. What do you think will be the punishment when he arrives and finds that the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement, out of concern for their own safety, have allowed Ma Wu to run amok?¡± Jiang Chen said with a sinister smile. The disciples were startled after hearing this. ording to the sect¡¯s rules, they would at least be expelled from the Hall of Enforcement! ¡°As everyone knows, the Hall of Enforcement is currently managed by Li Fadu. What will you face if you cause him to lose face in front of the Sect Master?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The disciples knew the answer all too well. The Sect Master had the intention of promoting Li Fadu, allowing him to be the hall master of the Hall of Enforcement, which is why he delegated authority. If Li Fadu lost face in front of the Sect Master, it meant losing that possibility. Would he let them off easily then? ¡°With such a big incident at Elixir Peak and Ma Wu going mad, who do you think should take the me?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. At these words, the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement sensed trouble. Clearly, they had been negligent in their duties, prioritizing their own safety, and they were definitely the best candidates to take the me! ¡°Please, Senior Brother, take action!¡± After weighing the pros and cons, the disciples finally knelt down in unison. Jiang Chen smiled in satisfaction. ncing at the distant main peak, he walked coldly towards Ma Wu. At this moment, Ma Wu is still immersed in his own world,pletely unaware that his life is in grave danger. ¡°Ma Wu, it¡¯s time to settle our score.¡± Holding the me Blood Dragon Sword, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was like that of a grim reaper.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡°Hehe¡­ hehehe¡­¡± Ma Wu kept letting out a strangeugh, his eyes fixated on the disciples of Elixir Peak with a pink light flickering in them. Seeing Jiang Chen approaching with a sword, the disciples of Elixir Peak felt as if they had been pardoned and struggled to get up, fleeing desperately towards the distance. The prey was escaping, so Ma Wu seemed displeased. After exhaling a heavy breath, the fiery energy within his body formed into a serpent shape and lunged at the Elixir Peak disciples. Jiang Chen had no intention of saving them, but the fire serpent also darted in his direction. ¡°Whoosh!¡± With a swing of the me Blood Dragon Sword in his hand, a sh of blood light decapitated several fire serpents, dissipating them into the air. Even in his maddened state, Ma Wu was taken aback by this.But it was only for an instant. The moment he saw Jiang Chen, drool flowed from the corner of his mouth as if he had seen a rare treasure, and he let out an even louder ¡°hehe.¡± Jiang Chen instantly got goosebumps. The me Blood Dragon Sword swung again, its de bursting with blood-red light. Under the drive of vital energy, a zhang-wide blood-colored Sword Qi shot out from the de. With a whoosh sound, the swiftly moving Sword Qi caused all the surrounding spirit swords to tremble. Wherever it passed, the air was sliced, stone bricks shattered, and a scorching aura emanated from the Sword Qi, instantly sweeping the area! The Sword Qi enveloped the surrounding spiritual power and enhancing itself. In just a moment, it expanded from one zhang to two, then three¡­ By the time it reached Ma Wu, the Sword Qi was ten zhang wide! ¡°Way of the Sword¡ªMinor Achievement, Sword Qi manifestation?!¡± eximed a disciple from the Hall of Enforcement upon seeing this. Since Jiang Chen was a ¡®special¡¯ person of interest to the Hall of Enforcement, they were very familiar with his information. Even the newest disciples knew that although Jiang Chen had exceptional talent, when his Core Formation was destroyed, his understanding of the Way of the Sword was merely at the Beginner level, having just obtained the Sword Heart! But now, he had actually reached the Minor Achievement stage of the Way of the Sword and manifested Sword Qi? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? Keep in mind that it had been less than a month since Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation was destroyed! To go directly from Way of the Sword Beginner to Minor Achievement in such a short time was something perhaps only those with special Way of the Sword physiques could achieve! What was even more exaggerated was¡­ ¡°Ordinary Sword Qi isn¡¯t this exaggerated. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that blood sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand must be a superior grade spirit sword!¡± said the leading disciple of the Hall of Enforcement with envy. The other disciples also coveted it. That was a superior grade spirit sword! A spiritual weapon that only sword cultivators of the higher four realms could possess! Elder Li Fadu of the Hall of Enforcement had been practicing the sword for many years, and he was only one step away from the higher realms, yet his spirit sword was merely high-grade! ¡°Tsk, tsk, worthy of being the young master of the Jiang Family, his wealth is indeed different¡±, another disciple from the Hall of Enforcementmented sourly. As for Ma Wu, having lost his sanity, he did not show any sign of shock. However, the blood-colored Sword Qi that was getting closer still instinctively made him feel a threat to his life! No longerughing crazily, all the pill fire within his body mixed with a hint of pinkish aura burst out after a mad roar and condensed into a fire snake as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh, biting onto the Sword Qi. But it was futile. The appearance of the fire snake did not hinder the blood-colored Sword Qi at all. The next second. ¡°Sizzle¡ª¡± The fire snake was cut in half in its struggle, and in the blink of an eye, the blood-colored Sword Qi pierced through Ma Wu¡¯s body! ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Ma Wu screamed in horror. His remaining left arm along with the left half of his body and left leg were directly severed! Blood sprayed everywhere, turning the surrounding crimson. Such an injury would have certainly resulted in the immediate death of a cultivator in the lower four realms. However, a Core Formation cultivator could use the vital energy in their Core Formation to forcibly sustain their life. Even so, Ma Wu still fell straight to the ground, no longer capable of any movement. Seeing this, Jiang Chen walked forward with his sword, his expression stern and his cold voice echoing around, ¡°A superior grade spirit sword is certainly not easy to control. Otherwise, with that strike just now, you would have surely died even if you were at the Human Origin level!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ hehehe¡­¡± Ma Wu continued to let out a strangeugh even with his breath as thin as a thread. Jiang Chen shook his head, his gaze looking down from above. With a slight tilt, he pressed the tip of the me Blood Dragon Sword against Ma Wu¡¯s heart. Sensing Jiang Chen¡¯s intent to kill, the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement wanted to intervene, but none dared to speak up. The reason was simple. The murderous aura emanating from Jiang Chen was terrifying to the bone! The disciples feared that if they tried to stop him at this moment, Jiang Chen might turn his aggression towards them. Jiang Chen slowly exerted force, and the me Blood Dragon Sword gradually pierced into Ma Wu¡¯s chest. The intense pain made it impossible for Ma Wu tough any longer. Perhaps due to excessive blood loss or the weakening effect of the medicinal pill, a trace of rity returned to his eyes. ¡°Jiang Chen?!¡± Ma Wu was horrified and filled with panic. ¡°How does it feel to be betrayed? Did you enjoy the pill?¡± Jiang Chen asked with narrowed eyes. Upon hearing this, everything that had just happened shed through Ma Wu¡¯s mind. He had thought that the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill Jiang Chen had given him was of inferior quality, as the perfect ones were extremely rare even in the upper domain. But the result¡­Struggling to turn his head, Ma Wu looked not far behind him. Therey a gruesomely unwatchable corpse, his young disciple. From the look of the death, it seemed the disciple hadmitted suicide after being unable to bear the humiliation. ¡°Jiang Chen! Do you even have any humanity?!¡± Ma Wu shouted with thest of his strength. Humanity? Jiang Chen shook his head. He had always possessed it through nine cycles of reincarnation. Even in this life, determined to y the viin, he still had it. However, he had none for people like Ma Wu, who aimed to eliminate him! Indeed, to kill Ma Wu with the least coteral damage, Jiang Chen had indeed implicated many others. But how many of them were truly innocent? Through the repeated cycles of reincarnation, the pain they had inflicted on Jiang Chen out of their own dislike was undoubtedly many times greater than what they were suffering now! Take, for example, Ma Wu¡¯s young disciple. For several lifetimes, this person had followed Ma Wu¡¯s orders, repeatedly deceiving Jiang Chen into taking poisonous pills! Even when exposed, he would only say, ¡®My master forced me to do it!¡¯ In previous lifetimes, Jiang Chen had not held it against him. After all, he saw that the young disciple was indeed involuntary, but after many lifetimes, he realized the crux of the matter. The young disciple feared him and thus also wanted him dead. ¡°Each snowke in an avnche pleads not guilty. To be able to forgive even a few snowkes¡­ that is the greatest extent of my humanity.¡± Jiang Chen murmured to himself. ¡°Jiang Chen! Stop it now!!¡± A deep roar suddenly sounded from behind him. To this, Jiang Chen turned a deaf ear. With a cruel smile, he exerted force in his arm, and the blood sword fiercely plunged down! ¡°Pfftgh¡ª¡± The blood sword instantly pierced through Ma Wu¡¯s heart, and blood sprayed out of his mouth. Even in thest moment of his life, Ma Wu still cursed: ¡°You¡­ you will not die a good death!¡± ¡®Indeed, I will not die a good death.¡¯ ¡®After all, I have already died like this nine times.¡¯ While murmuring to himself, Jiang Chen pulled out the blood sword, raised his hand to wipe the blood sttered on his cheek, and then shed a grin. Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement felt a tingling sensation on their scalps. At the same time. Li Fadu appeared, questioning coldly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me when I told you to stop just now?!¡± ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± Jiang Chen squinted and smiled: ¡°I really can¡¯t hear the words of an idiot.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¡°How dare you!!¡± Li Fadu was furious! As an elder of the Hall of Enforcement, he had never been called an ¡®idiot¡¯ by a disciple like today! Moreover, even after clearly hearing his own words, Jiang Chen dared to kill someone right in front of him? ording to the sect rules, he must be punished! His eyes narrowed slightly. Li Fadu reached for the ancient sword behind him, his aura gradually rising. But soon, he gave up. Because an extremely cold aura was now locking onto him. ¡°Peak Master of Ninth Peak, you saw it just now. Jiang Chenmitted murder in public. If this is not pursued, where is the sect¡¯s discipline?¡±Li Fadu turned his head to ask. ¡°Murder in public?¡± Xiao Hongyiughed, retorting: ¡°I only saw Ma Wu lose his mind; the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement dared not step forward, and my disciple bravely risked his life to y Ma Wu! Saving the people of Elixir Peak and upholding the sect¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°Although Ma Wu was mad, he was a sixth-grade pill refiner and made considerable contributions to the sect! In principle, his life should have been spared for a thorough investigation!¡± Li Fadu argued with reason. ¡°Li Fadu!¡± Xiao Hongyi became angry, pointing around and saying: ¡°Look around you. Under such circumstances, how could Ma Wu¡¯s life be spared? It¡¯s already not easy for Jiang Chen to fight above his level, and yet you still expect him to capture Ma Wu with ease?¡± ¡°No matter what, a disciple killing an elder is a grave sin, even for a true disciple.¡± Li Fadu was unyielding, adding: ¡°Furthermore, peak master of Ninth Peak, don¡¯t forget, he and the Ancient Pill Tower¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! You dare use the Ancient Pill Tower to pressure me?¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s voice grew colder, and her aura became even more unfriendly. Li Fadu instantly cowered. ¡°Why must Junior Sister be angry? Li Fadu is also working for the sect.¡± A blue figure arrived. It was the Sect Master, Gu Changqing. With the Sect Master¡¯s support, Li Fadu straightened his back again and said with a bow: ¡°Sect Master, this matter is strange, and Jiang Chen has always been at odds with Ma Wu, I suspect¡­¡± ¡°Everything requires evidence! We cannot rely solely on spection!¡± Gu Changqing raised his hand to interrupt, smiling: ¡°The words of the Supreme Great Elder are still ringing in our ears. We cannot act merely based on likes and dislikes.¡± ¡°¡­Understood.¡± After a brief silence, Li Fadu had no choice but to relent. Regarding the matter of Jiang Chen insulting him, he should definitely be punished ording to the sect¡¯s rules. However, with Xiao Hongyi present, arguing over such a minor mistake is pointless. Li Fadu also didn¡¯t want topletely offend Xiao Hongyi, as he couldn¡¯t afford to do so. ¡°Elder Li is correct. Ma Wu went mad without reason andmitted such atrocities. there must be a cause for this.¡± Gu Changqing shifted the topic and looked towards Xiao Hongyi. ¡°Junior Sister, would you mind if I examine Ma Wu¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°Please do as you wish, Sect Master Senior Brother.¡± Xiao Hongyi did not stop him. She had defended Jiang Chen just now as it was her duty as his master. However, if this matter truly involved Jiang Chen, she would not continue to show favoritism. After a slight nod, Gu Changqing moved and appeared beside Ma Wu¡¯s corpse. With just a light touch, a visible spiritual light emanated from his finger and entered Ma Wu¡¯s body. A momentter. ¡°There are no residual impurities of poison pills or soul damage in the body, nor any signs of external forces. Moreover, it¡¯s impossible to investigate further since Ma Wu is dead.¡± Gu Changqing eventually concluded. Everyone present was knowledgeable. Judging from Ma Wu¡¯s behavior, they had all deduced that it was likely due to a special poison pill. But the absence of any residual poison pill negated this conclusion. ¡°Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill?¡± Li Fadu muttered softly. ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Gu Changqing nodded. ¡°But the only ce capable of refining the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill is the Ancient Pill Tower, and at most, they produce low grade pill quality. If Ma Wu indeed took a Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill, it would have to be of perfect quality to cause such madness.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Hongyi breathed a sigh of relief. This statement undoubtedly cleared Jiang Chen of any connection to the incident. How could a perfect Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill, which even the Ancient Pill Tower couldn¡¯t refine,e from Jiang Chen? It is known that although the Jiang Family is strong, they are not skilled in pill cultivation. Even if the Jiang Family could purchase it from a superior pill refiner master, a pill refiner capable of refining a perfect seventh-grade pill would be at least an eighth-grade pill refiner master or higher. Such level of pill refiner are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns even in the Upper Domain! To hire such a level pill refiner master, the Jiang Family would have to offer their foundation. Without a doubt, Ma Wu was not important enough to warrant such an action from the Jiang Family. Moreover, even if the Jiang Family was willing to pay the price, they simply couldn¡¯t hire one. Because pill refiner masters of the eighth grade and above are generally imperial pill refiner masters, and the rtionship between the Jiang Family and the Imperial Dynasty is very delicate at the moment¡­ Gu Changqing and Li Fadu thought the same. However, even so, their suspicion towards Jiang Chen did not diminish. After all, the circumstances were too coincidental. First, the Ma family was ughtered. Then, the mad Lin Mubai cut off one of Ma Wu¡¯s arms, and after the sect was alerted, Ma Wu was killed due to his madness! And the person who killed him was none other than Jiang Chen! Everything seemed to be telling everyone that Jiang Chen was the mastermind behind the scenes. But s, there was no evidence. ¡°Recently, strange incidents have been urring frequently in the sect, and most of them are untraceable and rted to the Ninth Peak¡­¡± At this point, Gu Changqing looked towards Jiang Chen and said with a slight smile. ¡°Jiang Chen, as the top disciple of Ninth Peak, do you have any clues?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Jiang Chen replied instantly. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. This answer was clearly beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°Oh? Then tell us, who is the mastermind behind all this?¡± Gu Changqing straightened his expression and asked seriously. ¡°The mastermind behind this¡­¡± Jiang Chen grinned and pointed to one side: ¡°It¡¯s none other than Elder Li Fadu from the Hall of Enforcement!!¡± What?! Li Fadu was dumbfounded! He couldn¡¯t believe it and, filled with rage, said. ¡°Jiang Chen! Stop ndering me! Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare toy a hand on you?!¡± ¡°See?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged, ¡°Elder Li is already showing his guilt, wanting to silence me.¡± Everyone was speechless again. Li Fadu was so flustered that he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath, nearly suffocating! ¡°Jiang Chen, you must not speak nonsense.¡± Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and scolded with a stern face. ¡°Master, this is not nonsense.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and continued to analyze. ¡°Master, think about it, both the Third Junior Sister and the second Junior Brother went mad one after another, and both wanted to kill Ma Wu. What does this indicate?¡± ¡°Obviously, it indicates that both of them hold a grudge against Ma Wu!¡± ¡°While the actions of those driven mad cannot be deduced bymon sense, there are still traces to follow. The most obvious point is that seeing the instigator behind one¡¯s madness or an enemy will increase their madness!¡± ¡°From this, it¡¯s clear that Ma Wu must be rted to the madness of Junior Sister and Junior Brother!¡± ¡°If we continue with this line of thought.¡± ¡°Ma Wu is just an elder of Elixir Peak. Where would he get the audacity to poison the talents of our sect without being discovered? The answer is simple, someone is instructing and shielding him!¡± ¡°And the person with the ability to shield him, allowing Ma Wu to leave no traces, is naturally our Elder Li Fadu from the Hall of Enforcement.¡± Upon hearing this, both Gu Changqing and Xiao Hongyi fell into deep thought. Although it felt absurd, it wasn¡¯t without logic. Especially considering that both Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai wanted to kill Ma Wu, it was possible that Ma Wu was indeed rted to their madness. ¡°Nonsense!!¡± Li Fadu was frantic and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s the motive? Why would I poison the talents of our sect? What benefit would that bring me? Moreover, if I had instructed Ma Wu, why would I kill him?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen feigned surprise! He looked at Li Fadu in disbelief and said to Gu Changqing, ¡°Sect Master, Elder Li has confessed and admitted his own crimes. In my opinion, his cultivation should be abolished, his meridians destroyed, he should suffer the agony of a thousand swords piercing his heart, and his soul suppressed under the sect¡¯s main path for a thousand years, enduring the trampling and cursing of the disciples every day!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about now?¡± Before Gu Changqing could respond, Li Fadu roared again. ¡°I just said that you instructed Ma Wu to harm my Junior Brother and Junior Sister. I didn¡¯t say you killed Ma Wu! Isn¡¯t this basically a confession?¡± Jiang Chen countered. ¡°Ah? This¡­¡± Li Fadu was dumbfounded again. In his heart, he had always believed that everything was done by Jiang Chen, including the death of Ma Wu. Therefore, when Jiang Chen deliberately threw mud at him, it was natural for him to make such an association. Unexpectedly, he fell right into Jiang Chen¡¯s trap!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Seeing Li Fadu at a loss for words, Gu Changqing raised his doubts: ¡°Ma Wu probably died because of the perfect quality Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill. How could Elder Li obtain such a level of elixir?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just spection.¡± Jiang Chen replied instantly, ¡°Apart from the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill, some high-level demon sect techniques can achieve the same effect. Maybe Elder Li has learned demon sect techniques, or perhaps he has demon sect aplices?¡± At this point. ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± Jiang Chen took in a sharp breath. His expression was one of utter disbelief as he pointed at Li Fadu¡¯s nose: ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re actually a demon sect spy?!¡± Everyone was speechless again. Li Fadu wanted to curse out loud!¡°Wait! Let me analyze this further.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression turned serious, and he murmured to himself: ¡°Elder Li is a demon sect spy, yet he has been in charge of the Hall of Enforcement for many years, repeatedly trying to harm me¡­ the hope of the sect¡­¡± ¡°This must be a demon sect plot!¡± ¡°Every elder of the sect has been part of the sect for many years and has passed the mental state test. Elder Li¡¯s true identity as a demon sect spy is the same.¡± ¡°This is enough to prove that the demon sect spies infiltrating the Jiuyan Sect are not just Elder Li alone! Someone is covering for him!¡± ¡°And the person covering for Elder Li must hold a high position¡­ otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have passed the mental state test and taken charge of the Hall of Enforcement!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it mean¡­¡± With that, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he slowly turned his head to look at Gu Changqing, who waspletely baffled. Gu Changqing: ¡°???¡± So, he, the Sect Master, was also a demon sect spy?! ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gu Changqing frowned, ¡°I was able to assume the position of Sect Master of the Jiuyan Sect because I had the support of at least sixty percent of the Supreme Elders! Are you suggesting that these sixty percent of Supreme Elders are also demon sect spies?¡± He thought this would make Jiang Chen back down. But to his surprise, Jiang Chen actually nodded Aafter a brief contemtion: ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible.¡± Gu Changqing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are forcing your analysis, distorting right and wrong! You are not only framing the sect¡¯s elders and the leader, but you are also damaging the unity of the sect! Such actions are what a true demon sect spy would do!¡± Li Fadu seized the opportunity to curse loudly. ¡°Sect Master, Elder Li is confessing his crime again!¡± ¡°???¡± Jiang Chen bowed once again. Li Fadu was dumbfounded. Gu Changqing was speechless and couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to Jiang Chen. Xiao Hongyi, who was listening with great interest, asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Replying to Master, ording to Elder Li, forcing an analysis is distorting truth and harming the unity of the sect, which is the behavior of a demon sect spy. Isn¡¯t his repeated nder without evidence against me exactly the behavior of a demon sect spy?¡± Jiang Chen responded. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded. ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡± Li Fadu nearly spat out a mouthful of blood in frustration. After hemming and hawing for a while, he finally gave up, turned his head away, and stopped paying attention to Jiang Chen. At this moment, Li Fadu found himself somewhat ridiculous. As an elder of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Hall of Enforcement, why should he engage in a war of words with Jiang Chen here? It was simply beneath his dignity! ¡°Sect Master, Elder Li knows his identity has been exposed and has nothing more to say.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out again. Li Fadu¡¯s cheek twitched once more. Gu Changqing was also extremely troubled and didn¡¯t know what to say. Xiao Hongyi, on the other hand, found it quite interesting. Although she didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Li Fadu either, which is why she had spoken up to go along with him just now. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matterter¡­¡± Dropping this remark, Gu Changqing prepared to leave. Seeing this, Jiang Chen spoke up first: ¡°Sect Master, what about my reward?¡± Reward? What reward? Gu Changqing blinked in confusion. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the reward for saving Elixir Peak, upholding the reputation of the Jiuyan Sect, and incidentally exposing the true faces of Li Fadu and Ma Wu! For such a great contribution, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to reward me with a divine-grade spiritual weapon, right?¡± Jiang Chen stated that it was a matter of course. Gu Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched. Although Jiang Chen had been twisting logic for a while, in his eyes, Jiang Chen was still the suspect in all these strange events. Now, the suspect was actually asking him for a reward? And he was asking for a divine-grade spiritual weapon right off the bat? It was preposterous! But then again. On the surface, it seemed like Jiang Chen did have some merit. ¡°What? The Sect Master of the great Jiuyan Sect won¡¯t reward merit?¡± Seeing that Gu Changqing hadn¡¯t replied for a while, Jiang Chen pressed on. ¡°Your reward!¡± Gu Changqing gritted his teeth and then tossed a pill over. ¡°A fourth-grade Spirit Induction Pill? Isn¡¯t this a pill for cultivators of the lower four realms? And it¡¯s of the lowest pill quality!¡± Catching the pill, Jiang Chen looked dissatisfied. This made Gu Changqing feel quite pleased. He was well aware that the Spirit Induction Pill was useless for a Core Formation realm cultivator and was purely meant to irritate Jiang Chen, the disciple with no filter in his words. Li Fadu guessed the Sect Master¡¯s thoughts and smirked smugly. Only Xiao Hongyi was dissatisfied and seemed ready to say something. ¡°The Sect Master of the great Jiuyan Sect can onlye up with such inferior quality pills as a reward for his disciple, huh?¡± Jiang Chen sighed deeply, sympathetically saying, ¡°Sect Master, why don¡¯t you go serve the Jiang family? If you do, I¡¯ll cover for you. I won¡¯t say anything else, but I can guarantee you¡¯ll have enough pills of this level!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Changqing felt as if he had disgraced the sect. ¡­¡­ Several dayster. A gust of wind burst forth from the wooden hut where Jiang Chen resided, causing the surrounding branches to sway. ¡°Breaking through to the Human Origin realm in one fell swoop, not bad at all.¡± Inside the hut, Jiang Chen smiled with satisfaction. After being ridiculed by him, Gu Changqing had no choice but to offer up another Primordial Spirit Pill as a reward that day. The Primordial Spirit Pill, a fifth-grade medicinal pill, was not only superior in quality but also had few impurities, making it perfect for Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough. With the aid of the medicinal pill and his talent, he spent just a few days in seclusion and crossed the final stage of Initial Formation, breaking through to the Human Origin realm. Before his Core Formation was destroyed, Jiang Chen was an Earthly Origin realm cultivator. Although his cultivation was not bad, hisbat power was only on par with cultivators of the same realm due to his insufficiently solid foundation. But now, having re-condensed his Core Formation and possessing an exceptional spirit sword, hisbat power could no longer be measured by his realm. Jiang Chen estimated silently. With his current cultivation at the early stage of Human Origin, fighting against an ordinaryte-stage Human Origin cultivator would pose no difficulty. And if he used the ¡®First Form: Skybreaker¡¯ awarded by the system, even a weak Earthly Origin realm cultivator would directly be in by him! With all his methods at the ready and using the protective trump card given by the Jiang family, he could escape even from a Heavenly Origin realm cultivator if he couldn¡¯t win. Compared to his previous nine lives, this was a qualitative leap. The problem at the moment was¡­ Others didn¡¯t know how strong he was! As a viin and the Eldest Senior Brother, how could this be eptable? After some thought, Jiang Chen summoned ackey who usually ran errands for him. Thisckey was Liu Wu, known for his good agility. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, how can you be so outstanding? I felt your breakthrough aura from afar, and you went straight to the Human Origin realm! If you don¡¯t keep a low profile, how can the other disciples even live without shame?¡± As soon as he entered, Liu Wu couldn¡¯t help but express his amazement. ¡°Stop with the ttery! Has there been some rumor going around Ninth Peaktely, saying that I¡¯ll surely be beaten if Lin Mubai doesn¡¯t go mad?¡± Jiang Chen asked directly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± After some hesitation, Liu Wu reported truthfully, ¡°Indeed, there are such rumors, but they¡¯re just nonsense. Eldest Senior Brother, you don¡¯t need to stoop to the level of a madman. I heard that madman has obtained a fairly good sword technique manual from the sect master and has been practicing it day and night recently!¡± In his eyes, even though Jiang Chen had reached the Human Origin realm, he was still no match for the Earthly Origin realm Lin Mubai. Cultivation level was one aspect, but the key point was that Lin Mubai still possessed an Innate Dao Bone despite his madness, which made practicing sword techniques incredibly fast. To this, Jiang Chen just sneered with disdain: ¡°I had no intention of arguing with a madman, but that Lin Mubai has gone too far! Go now and issue a challenge to Lin Mubai on my behalf. Tell him I want to have a friendly spar with him, and the ce will be at the sparring tform at the summit of Ninth Peak!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Wu waspletely stunned.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 35 Chapter 35 The next day, Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak were abuzz with discussion. The challenge Jiang Chen issued to Lin Mubai was known by all disciples of the Ninth Peak thanks to the publicity of a few of Jiang Chen¡¯sckeys. The challenge letter was even posted in the most conspicuous spot in front of Ninth Peak¡¯s main hall. After reading the challenge letter, the disciples were all speechless. It¡¯s utterly shameless! Everyone knows it. Before going mad, Lin Mubai was beaten up by Jiang Chen every other day, often ending up bedridden for days. After going mad, although Lin Mubai also moved to the mountainside, he didn¡¯t seek revenge. He just practiced his swordmanship skills by the cliff every day. Under such circumstances, Jiang Chen actually says that Lin Mubai is going too far? Who is really going too far here?Doesn¡¯t he have any sense of shame in his Dao Heart? Everyone had agreed that there wouldn¡¯t be much to this sparring match. After all, Lin Mubai had gone mad, so why would he bother with Jiang Chen? Moreover, even if he did pay attention, with Xiao Hongyi¡¯s character of not allowing disciples to fight each other, she would likely stop the fight. But unexpectedly, Lin Mubai epted the challenge! When Xiao Hongyi found out, she not only allowed it but also agreed to act as the referee! Suddenly, Ninth Peak was in an uproar. The disciples cried tears of joy, and the elders wept openly! How many years had it been? They had waited for so many years, and finally, the time hade, the moment they had been waiting for¡ªJiang Chen was going to be beaten up! This was definitely the most celebratory event since Jiang Chen¡¯s apprenticeship. ¡°From the perspective of cultivation, Eldest Senior Brother is definitely no match for the second Senior Brother. But Eldest Senior Brother has the backing of the Jiang Family and has many good things at his disposal. The second Senior Brother is at a disadvantage in this regard!¡± In their joy, a disciple couldn¡¯t help but worry. As soon as these words were spoken, it was like a bucket of cold water had been poured over the enthusiasm of the Ninth Peak disciples and elders. But soon, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s voice echoed through Ninth Peak: ¡°For this sparring match between true disciples, the focus is on mutual improvement. Therefore, neither side may use any elixirs during the match, and aside from their personal weapons, no other spiritual artifacts are allowed.¡± Before the Ninth Peak disciples could rejoice, they heard Xiao Hongyi say, ¡°The rules cannot be changed. If youck confidence in yourself, either party can forfeit before the sparring officially begins.¡± This left the disciples hanging in suspense again. After all, wouldn¡¯t they miss out on a good show if Jiang Chen really forfeited? Fortunately, that didn¡¯t happen. In response to the rules set by Xiao Hongyi, Jiang Chen simply replied, ¡°If there¡¯s a fight to be had, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Although these words sounded domineering, the disciples felt that something was off¡­ Without dwelling on it, the disciples once again became excited. In the evening, the sky was filled with red clouds. Half an hour before the sparring was to begin, the sparring tform at the summit of Ninth Peak was already surrounded by a dense crowd. Among them, one could even spot figures from the Hall of Enforcement and other peak disciples. ¡°Elder Li, Jiang Chen knows he¡¯s no match for Lin Mubai, but he still issued a challenge. Could he have gone mad too?¡± Below the sparring tform, a young man holding a spiritual sword spoke, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Hmph, if that were the case, it would be good.¡± Li Fadu snorted coldly, ¡°Since ancient times, good people don¡¯t live long, but evildoers linger for a thousand years. In my opinion, that Jiang Chen must have some kind of scheme or trick up his sleeve!¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± The young man nodded, his eyes shining with determination, ¡°If Jiang Chen tries any tricks and breaks the rules, even if the peak master of Ninth Peak doesn¡¯t punish him, we from the Hall of Enforcement can¡¯t just ignore it!¡± ¡°Indeed, I have the same intention.¡± Li Fadu nodded. As the two chatted. ¡°Make way! Make way¡± A scolding voice came from behind the crowd, and Jiang Chen arrived, nked by several followers. He kept his hands behind his back, still dressed in ck, with a cynical smirk on his lips. With a light leap, Jiang Chennded on the sparring tform. The sparring tform was constructed from stone bricks and tempered by the sect¡¯s underground fire, making itrge and spacious. Walking around the tform, Jiang Chen spoke out loud, ¡°Thank you everyone foring to witness my prowess. Without further ado, each person will need to pay ten low-grade spirit stones.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd fell silent. What does he mean? Is he actually asking for money? ¡°Jiang Chen, this is the Ninth Peak sparring tform, not a stage for performances! Since you¡¯ve issued a challenge, all disciples have the freedom to watch! Where does the idea of collecting spirit stonese from?¡± a Ninth Peak elder was the first to object. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Chen replied without anger while nodding. ¡°You have the freedom to watch, and I have the freedom to forfeit. It¡¯s simple. No spirit stones, no fight from me!¡± The crowd was instantly speechless. ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Fadu snorted with self-righteousness, ¡°This Jiang Chen must know he¡¯s no match and is looking for a way to forfeit without losing face, hence this method of collecting spirit stones!¡± As these words reached their ears, many disciples had a sudden realization, thinking to themselves: This Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother is really too cunning! If it costs money, so be it. Paying to see the notorious Eldest Senior Brother get beaten would be worth it! With this thought in mind, many disciples took out their spirit stones and handed them to Liu Wu and the other followers of Jiang Chen. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Li Fadu also took out ten low-grade spirit stones. ¡°You need to pay ten mid-grade spirit stones,¡± Jiang Chen added upon seeing this. ¡°Why?¡± Li Fadu frowned. ¡°Because I feel like it!¡± Jiang Chen said as if it were the most natural thing in the world. ¡°You can choose not to pay, and I¡¯ll simply forfeit. But remember, the money that¡¯s been collected so far is non-refundable!¡± Li Fadu was so angry he almost crushed his teeth as he grit it. Mid-grade spirit stones were not the same as low-grade. It was equivalent to a month¡¯s sry for him as an elder of the Hall of Enforcement! But it seemed he had no choice but to pay. His desire to see Jiang Chen get beaten was no less than anyone else present! If Jiang Chen broke the rules, he could use that as an excuse to take action! After an internal struggle, Li Fadu reluctantly threw out ten spirit stones, gritting his teeth, ¡°Ten mid-grade spirit stones to see you get beaten is worth it!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply and just rolled his eyes. Soon, his followers had collected all the spirit stones and nodded to Jiang Chen. This brought a satisfied smile to Jiang Chen¡¯s face. As the only son of the Jiang family, he wasn¡¯t short of money. His actions were merely to annoy the spectators, especially Li Fadu! Time passed. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± An elder struck the bronze gong beside the sparring tform. As the sound faded, Xiao Hongyi floated down, taking a seat on the jade seat in front of the tform. ¡°Where¡¯s Mubai?¡± After looking around, she asked. Her words made many disciples¡¯ hearts hang in suspense. Only now did they remember an important issue. Lin Mubai, he¡¯s gone mad! How could they expect a madman to arrive on time for a match? If Lin Mubai didn¡¯t show up today, not only would they miss the long-awaited scene of Jiang Chen getting beaten, but the spirit stones they paid would also be wasted! ¡°Everyone move!¡± A sudden harsh voice rang out. Everyone turned around and let out a sigh of relief. It was Lin Mubai! Although still dressed like a wild man, the sharp and powerful aura he exuded was a clear sign of his improved strength! ¡°Second Senior Brother, I support you!¡± ¡°Justice is served at this moment! Beat up Eldest Senior Brother until he¡¯s searching for his teeth on the ground!¡± ¡°Second Senior Brother, if you beat Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯ll be Ninth Peak¡¯s number one true sessor!¡± ¡°We cheer for you!¡± The crowd instantly erupted. ¡°Shut up! Otherwise, I¡¯ll chop you all up!¡± Lin Mubai was irritable and threatened with a harsh voice. At his shout, the crowd fell silent once again. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is so cool!!¡± A delicate voice suddenly rose. Someone dared to support Jiang Chen? That was simply outrageous! With this thought, everyone looked in the direction of the voice. At the back of the crowd, Jiang Lianyue was excited like a little fan, her beautiful eyes filled with admiration for Jiang Chen.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 36 Chapter 36 The words of Jiang Lianyue made the audience sigh in disappointment. Now, all the disciples of Ninth Peak had heard about her descent into madness. There had been rumors that after going mad, she waspletely obedient to Jiang Chen. At first, everyone had their doubts. After all, those who were born with the imperial essence and had the bearing of an empress were all individuals with strong minds and great determination. But now, they had no choice but to believe it. Because the rtionship between Jiang Lianyue and Jiang Chen was well known. If she weren¡¯t mad, if she weren¡¯t truly obedient, she would never have been able to shout out such words as ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is so cool.¡± Ah! The disciples sighed in their hearts again. It¡¯s so unfair!Jiang Lianyue was stunningly beautiful, and although somewhat aloof, she had never troubled other Ninth Peak disciples. Lin Mubai, with his Innate Dao Bone, was a graceful gentleman who also cared for the Ninth Peak disciples. How did these two end up mad? If anyone should be mad, it should be Jiang Chen! Could it be as Li Fadu said, ¡°Good people don¡¯t live long, but evildoers linger for a thousand years¡±? ¡°Lianyue,e to your master.¡± After sighing, Xiao Hongyi beckoned to Jiang Lianyue. After a moment¡¯s thought, Jiang Lianyue obediently walked over and stood behind her master. Her docile appearance pleased Xiao Hongyi, who thought to herself: ¡®The Nine Abyss Soul Embryo really has some effect!¡¯ What she didn¡¯t know was that. The reason Jiang Lianyue was so obedient was simply that Jiang Chen had told her to listen to her master. ¡°Lin Mubai, if you dare to hurt Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ll cut you into pieces and throw you into thetrine.¡± Standing next to Xiao Hongyi, Jiang Lianyue threatened fiercely. At her words, the crowd shook their heads again. Xiao Hongyi pretended not to hear and stood up to announce, ¡°This is a sparring match among fellow disciples, and we should stop at the point of contact. If anyone seriously injures the opponent intentionally, they will be dealt with ording to the sect rules for harming a fellow disciple!¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± Jiang Chen nodded in agreement. Lin Mubai remained silent. ¡°If anyone wants to forfeit, now is the time.¡± Xiao Hongyi added with a meaningful tone. Naturally, these words were intended for Jiang Chen. In terms of talent, Jiang Chen was one in ten thousand, but he didn¡¯t possess Lin Mubai¡¯s Innate Dao Bone. As for their cultivation levels¡­ ¡®Just a few days ago, he was at the early middle stage, and now, in just a few days, he has stepped into the Human Origin realm?! Has Jiang Chen been taking pills again? How many times have I said that one should take fewer elixirs, as they can cause an unstable foundation! Why doesn¡¯t he listen?!¡¯ ncing at Jiang Chen, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She felt exhausted. Despite his exceptional talent, her eldest disciple always looked for shortcuts through pills instead of diligently cultivating. Whenever he faced a bottleneck, he would resort to taking pills! If this continued, Heavenly Origin would be his limit, and he would never reach the higher four realms! The elders of Ninth Peak and the audience below, including Li Fadu, also noticed the change in Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation. After a brief shock, they all looked on with schadenfreude. ¡°Did you all hear what I just said clearly?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. Lin Mubai remained silent. Jiang Chen nodded and turned to Lin Mubai, ¡°Second Junior Brother, Master has made it very clear, don¡¯t you understand? You can still surrender now! I tend to be heavy-handed, and it will be toote to give upter.¡± How shameless! The onlookers almost sneered upon hearing this. But after a moment¡¯s thought, they showed expressions of ¡®as expected.¡¯ After all, Jiang Chen, the Eldest Senior Brother of Ninth Peak, had never cared for face! ¡°Today¡­ even if I die! I will not surrender!¡± Lin Mubai, who had been silent until now, finally spoke. His tone was low, but his expression was exceptionally determined. Upon hearing this¡­ ¡°Whoa¡ª¡± The scene instantly erupted into a buzz! The watching disciples and elders immediately understood. Although the sparring was supposed to stop at contact, the match would continue if no one surrendered or lost the ability to fight. Lin Mubai¡¯s words clearly meant¡­ He was ready to go all out against Jiang Chen! There was even a hint of a fight to the death! Such courage and fearlessness were admirable! In an instant, the crowd was stirred. The disciples shouted and cheered, and the elders were moved to tears. ¡°Second Senior Brother¡¯s words have shaken all of us! He is a role model for us!¡± ¡°From his words, I heard Second Senior Brother¡¯s bold fearlessness and chivalrous spirit! We, the hundreds of disciples of Ninth Peak, take pride in Second Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Sob sob¡­ I¡¯ve waited so long, and finally, this day hase.¡± ¡°Today, Second Senior Brother will use his towering stature and valiant fighting spirit to reshape the clear skies of Ninth Peak!¡± ¡°Today is definitely the happiest day since I became an elder of Ninth Peak!¡± ¡°Indeed, evil cannot suppress the righteous! It¡¯s not that there won¡¯t be retribution, but the time has not yete!¡± Seeing this situation, Xiao Hongyi could only helplessly shake her head. With her watching over, nothing serious would happen. Now, she could only hope that this sparring session would resolve the conflict between Jiang Chen and Lin Mubai and make Jiang Chen rein in his temperament a bit. ¡°So be it, let¡¯s begin then.¡± Xiao Hongyi waved her red sleeve and sat down again. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± An elder from the Ninth Peak struck the bronze bell beside the sparring tform once more. The sparring officially began! The atmosphere turned suddenly tense! Standing on the tform, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a few malicious glints flickering within. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Mubai, even in his madness, would actually want to go head-to-head with him! Since that was the case, don¡¯t me him, the Eldest Senior Brother, for striking too hard! With this thought, a blood sword appeared in his hand. The moment the blood sword appeared, spiritual energy from the surroundings converged, and the temperature shot up sharply. Jiang Chen had only slightly infused it with his vital energy, and the blood sword burst into dazzling blood light. The sword¡¯s hum from its intense trembling even faintly contained a hint of a dragon¡¯s roar! ¡°Is that¡­ a superior grade spiritual weapon?!¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Superior grade spiritual weapons were mostly in the hands of cultivators from the upper four realms, their powerpletely different from that of high grade spiritual weapons. Just a nce at one could cause an ordinary Core Formation cultivator to feel as if their mind and spirit were about to shatter! On the day of the incident at Elixir Peak, it was with this blood sword that Jiang Chen killed Ma Wu. At that time, Xiao Hongyi had realized at a nce that the sword was no ordinary item, but due to the urgency of the situation, she hadn¡¯t looked at it properly. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be a superior grade spiritual weapon! Li Fadu was equally shocked. Although many disciples from the Hall of Enforcement had seen Jiang Chen use this blood sword and reported it to him during the Elixir Peak incident. But Li Fadu didn¡¯t believe it! After all, even he didn¡¯t possess a spiritual sword of this level! Looking at the entire Jiuyan Sect, only the Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master had one! ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master! Jiang Chen is breaking the rules by using a superior grade spiritual sword given by the Jiang family!¡± After a face full of envy, Li Fadu suddenly shouted. At this moment, the surrounding disciples understood the level of the blood sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand and subconsciously swallowed. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too exaggerated? Superior grade spiritual weapons were exclusive to cultivators of the upper four realms, yet Jiang Chen possessed one with his Human Origin realm cultivation? What¡¯s the difference between this and a child wielding a divine weapon? Although the Jiang Family was powerful, superior grade spiritual weapons were notmon items, and they probably didn¡¯t have many. But to bring out such a precious spiritual sword for a mere intra-sect sparring session? Indeed. The Jiang Family is utterly ruthless! Despite this, everyone had to admit it. Even though Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t unleash the full power of the superior grade spiritual sword, hisbat strength would indeed skyrocket! ¡°Jiang Chen! No wonder you have the confidence to challenge Mubai, but this superior grade spiritual sword is a gift from your family, which vites the rules set by the peak master!¡± The Great Elder of the Ninth Peak also shouted loudly. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jiang Chen cursed directly: ¡°The rules set by Master are that one cannot take pills, and aside from personal weapon, no other spiritual weapons are to be used! I, Jiang Chen, the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak, and The only son of the Jiang Family! What¡¯s wrong with having a superior grade spiritual sword as a personal weapon? You got a problem?¡± Li Fadu and the Great Elder of the Ninth Peak were left speechless by the retort. What could they say? It seemed like there really wasn¡¯t a problem¡­ It¡¯s maddening topare oneself to others. Who couldpete with Jiang Chen, who was backed by the colossal Jiang Family? When Xiao Hongyi initially set these rules, it was essentially to prevent Jiang Chen from using the Jiang family¡¯s resources. The reason it wasn¡¯t explicitly stated was simply to avoid being too targeted. Who would have thought that this would also give Jiang Chen a chance to turn the tables? ¡°Indeed, it doesn¡¯t count as breaking the rules.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded her head. ¡°Hmph!¡± The disdainful Li Fadu sneered: ¡°Although the superior grade spiritual sword is strong, with your Human Origin cultivation, you can only hold it for at most ten breaths, and you can¡¯t unleash its full power. You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can defeat Lin Mubai, who has the Innate Dao Bone and is at the Earthly Origin realm with this sword!¡± The other elders of Ninth Peak thought the same and thus did not dwell on the matter. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with these people and was ready to take action. Of course, he needed to establish his viin persona before he made a move. Holding a sword in his right hand and his left hand behind his back, he looked at Lin Mubai and said, ¡°Second Junior Brother, heed our master¡¯s words, you can¡¯t beat me, so quickly kneel and admit defeat. Swords and sabers have no eyes. if I identally destroy your Innate Dao Bone, that would be unfortunate.¡± (TLN: Swords: double-edged, Sabers: single-edged.) Xiao Hongyi: ¡°???¡± Heed our master¡¯s words? When had she ever said such things? He was tantly lying in front of her! ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Superior grade manual, Azure Lotus Sword Art (Beginner)¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Azure Lotus Sword Art? Jiang Chen was delighted in his heart. This system reward was not bad at all! The levels of martial arts manuals and spiritual weapons were the same, ranging from low, medium, high, superior and divine grade. Martial arts were for cultivation, while manuals were key to enhancingbat prowess. Although Jiang Chen was a true disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, the sect¡¯s core martial arts and manuals had nothing to do with him. It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t want to teach him, but to obtain the sect¡¯s core martial arts manuals, one had to establish enough merit and get the approval of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder. Xiao Hongyi might be protective, but this was one of the strictest rules of the Jiuyan Sect, and she dared not vite it. The Jiang family had plenty of high-level martial arts manuals, but the problem was that they were all somewhat unorthodox. Therefore, from the beginning, Xiao Hongyi instructed Jiang Chen that he could not learn the Jiang family¡¯s martial arts manuals as long as he was a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect. Reluctantly, Jiang Chen had to bear the title of Eldest Senior Brother of Ninth Peak, yet he practiced only the mostmon martial arts manuals.In his nine cycles of reincarnations, he had tried to establish merit for the sect and gain the recognition of those Supreme Elders. But of course, it was useless! ording to the original story, it was only after he was stripped of his cultivation and expelled from the Jiuyan Sect that Jiang Chen started from scratch, cultivating the Jiang family¡¯s martial arts and quickly bing stronger with his talent. As the sole heir of the Jiang family, there were also many reluctances behind Jiang Chen joining a Central Domain sect. In short, it¡¯s the idea that one cannot tolerate others snoring beside their bed! The current rtionship between the Jiang Family and the Imperial Dynasty was very delicate, and it was clear to any discerning eye that the Imperial Dynasty would take action against the Jiang family if given the chance. The Upper Domain was the center of the Imperial Dynasty¡¯s power, while the Central Domain was far from the emperor¡¯s reach. Moreover, Jiuyan Old Ancestor was not as simple as he seemed on the surface, which is why the Jiang family sent Jiang Chen to apprentice under the Jiuyan Sect. Putting these thoughts aside, Jiang Chen focused on the system reward he had just received. The Azure Lotus Sword Art was a superior grade martial art, only cultivable by monks in the upper four realms or those with special constitutions. He clearly did not meet either of these conditions. But since he instantly has beginner proficiency, he should be able to learn it smoothly with the system¡¯s help! With this thought, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. With his current strength, he could indeed only wield a superior grade spiritual sword for a maximum of ten breaths. Exceeding this time would risk the sword¡¯s power affecting his mind, causing mental damage and foundation disruption. However, this risk would no longer exist if he learned the Azure Lotus Sword Art. After all, a superior grade sword technique was meant to better control and wield a superior grade spiritual sword! By then. He was clearly at the Human Origin level of cultivation, but he was able to wield a superior grade spiritual sword and cultivate a superior grade sword technique? Containing his excitement, Jiang Chen focused on the battle at hand, intending to make it quick. Although the Azure Lotus Sword Art could be learned instantly, it still required an absolutely quiet environment, which was clearly not the case at the moment. ¡°One move! I only need one move to defeat you. It¡¯s not toote to kneel and admit defeat now.¡± Looking at Lin Mubai, Jiang Chen spoke again. These words made many people want tough. To think of oveing a realm gap with just a superior grade spiritual weapon? Impossible! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother exining, simply closing his eyes slightly. ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± The me Blood Dragon Sword suddenly let out a loud hum, and spiritual weapons gathered around him, a majestic ancient charm gradually emerging. Immersed in ancient charm. Jiang Chen, dressed in ck, stood as his clothes billowed without wind, his figure piercing the sky like a sword. Before he even made a move, a wild wind had already begun to rage. ¡°Does Eldest Senior Brother expect me to kneel and admit defeat?¡± As Lin Mubai slowly approached, he asked softly. Jiang Chen, who was gearing up for a big move, chose not to respond. ¡°Admitting defeat is out of the question.¡± Lin Mubai added. This statement made the onlooking crowd nod in agreement. There was no need to emphasize further. They all understood! With Jiang Chen being so arrogant, how could he possibly admit defeat? He definitely needed to be put in his ce! ¡°Second Senior Brother, we support you!¡± A disciple shouted, raising his arm. ¡°Mubai, go all out without any reservations. Even the finest spiritual sword is not strong enough to defeat you.¡± Li Fadu nodded and smiled. The disdainful Jiang Chen continued to charge up his big move¡­ Soon, Lin Mubai was standing right in front of Jiang Chen, only a step away. This made Jiang Chen a bit panicked. The system¡¯s rewarded moves and secret manuals were all instant ess, requiring no practice or learning. So, it was only now realized that the casting time for this sword technique was ridiculously long! Couldn¡¯t the cast time be reduced? ¡®Stay calm, it¡¯s just a small scene.¡¯ Jiang Chen reassured himself in his mind. Worried that Lin Mubai might suddenly attack while he was still charging up his move, he blurted out. ¡°Second Junior Brother, take a few steps back. You¡¯re too close to me, Senior Brother feels a bit pressured.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Mubai was stunned! Xiao Hongyi was also speechless. Li Fadu and the rest of the audience, who were holding their breath in anticipation of the battle, nearly stumbled! What was this nonsense? This was supposed to be a sparring match! A head-on confrontation! Indeed, shamelessness knows no bounds. Who asks their opponent to step back a few steps just because they feel pressured? Why not just ask them to stick out their neck for you to chop? ¡°Jiang Chen! You¡¯re going too far! Second Senior Brother may be mad, but he¡¯s not an idiot! Your words are an insult to our upright and justice-seeking Second Senior Brother¡¯s intelligence!¡± Unable to contain his sense of justice, a disciple burst out in anger! After speaking, he immediately regretted it. If Jiang Chen sought revengeter, a hellish life awaited him! But the words were out and couldn¡¯t be taken back. Now, all he could hope for was that Lin Mubai would beat Jiang Chen to the point of being half-disabled, preferably bedridden for a decade or so¡­ Naturally, his words won the approval of the others. ¡°Start quickly! No more verbal disputes!¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned, clearly bing impatient. Just when everyone thought¡­ After hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, the mad Lin Mubai would surely erupt in rage and teach this viinous Eldest Senior Brother what divine retribution meant¡­ ¡°Oh.¡± After nodding obediently, Lin Mubai actually took a step back! He looked up and saw no reaction from Jiang Chen. He thought for a moment, then kept retreating until he reached the edge of the tform! ¡°¡­¡± At that moment, everyone fell silent. Not only did they fall silent, but they all wanted to p themselves! No one expected this. Jiang Chen had merely insulted Lin Mubai¡¯s intelligence with his words. But Lin Mubai? He proved himself with his actions, showing he was not only crazy but also stupid! ¡°The second senior brother has always been respectful andw-abiding, honoring his teachers and valuing the way. Think about it this way, this proves that even if he¡¯s gone mad, he would still show the basic respect to the eldest senior brother.¡± A certain disciple tried to exin as best as he could. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The others gave a stiff smile in agreement. What else could they do if they disagreed? They had already paid and were influenced by the atmosphere; many had said harsh words to Jiang Chen just a moment ago. If they didn¡¯t firmly stand by Lin Mubai now, wouldn¡¯t they bepletely done for? On the other hand, Jiang Chen. Seeing Lin Mubai being so obedient, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. However, this was only for an instant. After all, the words and actions of a madman can¡¯t be deduced bymon sense. Fortunately, this indeed bought him a lot of time to continue charging his powerful move. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Lin Mubai suddenly shouted. ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s too far. I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Jiang Chen smirked cunningly. ¡°Should Ie closer?¡± Lin Mubai asked again. ¡°Lin Mubai! We are sparring, not joking around!¡± Jiang Chen scolded, ¡°If you have something to say,e over and say it! Everyone and Master have waited too long, let¡¯s have a proper fight after you finish speaking!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Mubai nodded and took steps forward again. Seeing this scene, the onlookers felt for the first time that Jiang Chen was right! They should indeed finish the nonsense quickly, as a head-on tough spar was what they wanted to see! Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Lin Mubai approached Jiang Chen once more. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± He called out softly. Everyone straightened up and listened intently. At this point, they also wanted to know what Lin Mubai really wanted to say. But unexpectedly¡­ Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes. His powerful move was fully charged. ¡°Haha, Lin Mubai! All is fair in war! If you had suddenly attacked earlier, I might have been caught off guard. But now, you¡¯ve already lost! Even kneeling and surrendering is useless! Watch closely. This is an ancient sword technique¡­¡± Jiang Chenughed arrogantly. As he spoke, he swung the me Blood Dragon Sword in his hand, and a chilling sword intent emerged from within him. Seeing this, the onlookers were dumbfounded! Their opinion of Jiang Chen, the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, and his shamelessness reached a new low! Just as everyone was worried that Lin Mubai might not be able to defend himself in such a sudden attack¡­ ¡°Thump¡ª¡± Lin Mubai knelt down! Not only did he kneel, but he also buried his head and let out a clear sound of crying! Xiao Hongyi: ¡°???¡± Hundreds of Ninth Peak disciples: ¡°???¡± The abrupt situation left Jiang Chenpletely dumbfounded, instinctively holding back the sword technique he had been ready to unleash! ¡°F*ck!?¡± He cursed inwardly. Well, that was a waste of a big move!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The scene was very quiet for a while and also a bit awkward. After taking a closer look at Lin Mubai, Jiang Chen suddenly realized. ¡°Well yed, Lin Mubai, I really underestimated you! I didn¡¯t expect you to counter my killing move in such a way! Utterly shameless! Inhuman!¡± Hearing this, the disciples were speechless once again. The guy already knelt down! And you¡¯re still calling him shameless? Who¡¯s really the shameless one here? Don¡¯t you have any sense? ¡°No wonder I felt a strong sword intenting from Jiang Chen just now! So he was holding back a killing move!¡± After a long silence, Li Fadu finally came to a realization. ¡°It must be a very powerful technique. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have taken so much time.¡±The young man beside him analyzed. ¡°If you were to spar with Jiang Chen, are you confident you could win?¡± Li Fadu asked. ¡°Borrowing a phrase from Jiang Chen¡­¡± the young man said with a confident smile, not modest at all. ¡°¡­One move! I only need one move to make him lose immediately! He won¡¯t even have the chance to use his trump card!¡± Faced with such confident words, Li Fadu did not question him but instead agreed deeply. The people from the Hall of Enforcement were also the cream of the crop from various peaks. And the young man beside him, naturally, was no exception! His name was Zhou Jian (Öܽ£), named after the sword (½£), a rare Innate Sword Body. Zhou Jian started practicing the sword at the age of three and achieved Beginner level in the Way of the Sword in the same year, obtaining the Sword Heart. At five, he was taken in by the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Sword Peak, and by the age of ten, he reached Minor Achievement in the Way of the Sword, manifesting his Sword Qi! The following year, he was promoted to be the number one true disciple of Sword Peak! In the Way of the Sword, Zhou Jian¡¯s talent is undoubtedly far superior to his fellow disciples! It is well known that the Way of the Sword is profound, requiring specialization and many years of dedication. This also results in sword cultivators having slightly lower cultivation levelspared to other cultivators of the same age. However, in exchange, they possess thebat power to fight across realm! Why was Li Fadu able to take charge of the Hall of Enforcement with just a peak Heavenly Origin cultivation level? Isn¡¯t it because he not only came from the Sword Peak but was also a sword cultivator? And then there¡¯s Zhou Jian. Aside from his talent in the Way of the Sword, his own cultivation talent should not be underestimated. Zhou Jian was one year younger than Jiang Chen and the same age as Jiang Lianyue. Just a few days ago, he broke through to the Earthly Origin realm! An Earthly Origin realm cultivator at the mere age of eighteen and a sword cultivator! Even if ced in the Upper Domain, such talent would definitely be considered a prodigy! These were the reasons Zhou Jian looked down on others! Li Fadu looked at Zhou Jian with admiration and smiled with satisfaction. Then, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was nning something. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s end this spar here.¡± Xiao Hongyi suddenly spoke up, breaking the eerie atmosphere. At this moment, her head hurt even more. She finally understood that expecting a madman to have a proper spar was unrealistic! ¡°How can this be?¡± Jiang Chen was the first to object, ¡°Master, the sect rules state that once you step onto this sparring stage, a victor must be determined! As the Eldest Senior Brother of Ninth Peak, how can I not set an example?¡± ¡°¡­Mubai has gone mad.¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°So what if he¡¯s mad? I didn¡¯t force him to ept the challenge! Besides, when Second Junior Brother epted the challenge, Master, didn¡¯t you agreed to it even knowing he was mad?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi was at a loss for words. She thought about it carefully and felt that indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to treat them differently. If the situation is favorable, agree to spar with Lin Mubai, but if not, cancel? That¡¯s definitely not something a master should do! ¡°In that case, Mubai, you might as well surrender.¡± Xiao Hongyi added. His words made the hearts of the onlookers sink to the bottom. After all, they had paid money for this¡­ ¡°No! I, Lin Mubai, will not surrender today!!¡± Lin Mubai suddenly roared. His words brightened the eyes of the crowd! But the next second, their expressions turned strange. After all, making such a deration while kneeling doesn¡¯t seem very credible! ¡°Good, it seems that my Second Junior Brother still has the will to fight!¡± Jiang Chen smiled with satisfaction and began to prepare his powerful move again. He hadid the groundwork for this spar for so long, naturally, he was not willing to cancel it. The same old saying. As the viinous Eldest Senior Brother, he had to show everyone just how strong he was! The crowd tensed up again. But what they got was not Lin Mubai standing up, but the sound of his continuous crying: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re right, I¡¯ve gone too far! I¡¯m simply not human!¡± ¡°You can tell me to kneel and admit defeat, but surrendering is impossible.¡± ¡°If I surrender, then you won¡¯t be able to beat me up¡­¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. The harder you beat me, the better, I can take anything!¡± ¡°Surrendering is out of the question, but I can kneel.¡± ¡°Today, I will kneel and let you hit me, even if you beat me to death, I will never surrender!¡± ¡°Wuuu, Eldest Senior Brother!!¡± The crying grew louder and louder until, finally, he was sobbing uncontrobly. The crowd sighed in despair. After so many shocks, they had be somewhat numb. But no one had expected. After all this fuss, Lin Mubai was just here to be beaten by Jiang Chen! All the bold words from before, they had misunderstood! They knew Lin Mubai was crazy but didn¡¯t expect him to be this crazy! And they had paid money to see Jiang Chen get beaten, not to watch Lin Mubai cry like a woman, insisting on being beaten by Jiang Chen! Damn it! Refund! After a brief silence, Jiang Chen was also a bit stunned. He didn¡¯t care how crazy Lin Mubai was. He was just pondering one question¡­ If someone is begging to be beaten, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing not to oblige? But Lin Mubai¡¯s crying was so over the top, with snot and tears everywhere, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it! It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bear it, but the thought of all those snot and tears getting on him during the beating¡­ Just the thought made Jiang Chen shiver and get goosebumps all over! ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t beat you today. Next time, you¡­ just stay away from me.¡± With that, Jiang Chen prepared to cancel his move and leave! It proved that one really shouldn¡¯t fight a madman! Seeing this, Xiao Hongyi breathed a sigh of relief. She was really worried that under such circumstances, Jiang Chen would still strike him. The audience also felt bored, and although they still felt like they had spent money on nothing, they could only leave. But before the crowd could take action. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Lin Mubai suddenly jumped up and grabbed Jiang Chen¡¯s leg, wailing like a banshee. ¡°Hit me, hit me now! If you don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯m going to go crazy!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you already crazy enough?¡± Jiang Chen kicked him away. ¡°No, I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯ve never been as clear-headed as I am today!¡± Leaping up from the ground, Lin Mubai shouted loudly. As he spoke, his expression gradually twisted into a ferocious snarl, and the machete that was nurtured within his Purple Mansion materialized in his hand! Seeing this, everyone was taken aback for a moment, then a wave of excitement followed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you want to fight or not?¡± Jiang Chen voiced what everyone was thinking. After speaking, he continued to charge up his powerful move. Lin Mubai didn¡¯t respond but quickly raised the machete in his hand, his aura surging as thick blood vessels appeared in his eyes! He was ready to fight to the death! Jiang Chen was startled and sped up the charging of his powerful move. Holding the machete, Lin Mubai¡¯s body trembled. He infused his vital energy into the de, and the once in machete suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance! ¡°This is¡­ the beginner level of the Way of the Saber, the de moves with the heart!¡± (TLN: Different from Way of the Sword (double-edged), Saber here means single-edged de.) An elder skilled with sabers eximed. It¡¯s only been a few days, and he¡¯s reached the beginner level of the Way of the Saber? Jiang Chen was shocked once more and put even more effort into charging his powerful move! Finally, his powerful move was fully charged! At the same time, Lin Mubai also raised his machete, creating multiple de shadows! ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother with a madman, but since the madman doesn¡¯t y by the rules, I won¡¯t be polite! This move is called, Ancient Sword Technique¡­¡± Jiang Chen made the first move, swinging his blood sword as he spoke. ¡°If Senior Brother is unwilling to hit me, then today I will dig out my own bones and offer it to Senior Brother!!¡± Lin Mubai suddenly roared in anger. As he finished speaking. His machete swung straight towards his own chest. Jiang Chen: ¡°????¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Not only did Jiang Chen feel like cursing, but almost everyone did! They had just begun to hold out hope for Lin Mubai, thinking he would fight Jiang Chen to the death. Who would have thought? He really did fight to the death, but it¡¯s just with himself! ¡°Mubai, stop!!¡± Seeing this, Xiao Hongyi called out in a delicate voice. As she spoke, her slender fingers flickered, and a beam of spiritual light shot out instantly, knocking the machete from Lin Mubai¡¯s hand. Before everyone could catch their breath. Lin Mubai picked up another machete and continued to shout, ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me! I¡¯ll chop anyone who does!¡±Needless to say, no one paid any attention to the words of a madman. Several elders leaped up at the same time and immediately pinned Lin Mubai to the ground, rendering him immobile! ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Lin Mubai struggled incessantly. ¡°Ah, how could someone be so crazy all of a sudden¡­¡± An elder sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy, your whole family is crazy!¡± Lin Mubai cursed loudly. The elder who had spoken suddenly turned pale. After a moment, Xiao Hongyi floated down to the arena. ncing at Lin Mubai on the ground, he turned to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Mubai¡¯s madness has intensified. Let¡¯s put this spar on hold for now. We¡¯ll continue after the Supreme Great Elder retrieves the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo from the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss.¡± The Nine Abyss Soul Embryo again? Jiang Chen was taken aback. The Nine Abyss Soul Embryo might be good for him, but the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss wasn¡¯t owned by the Jiuyan Sect. They couldn¡¯t just go and take it whenever they wanted! Once or twice might be okay, but if they tried to take it too often¡­ At that thought, a ghostly figure shed through Jiang Chen¡¯s mind, sending a shiver down his spine. If they weren¡¯t careful, the Jiuyan Sect might even bring disaster upon themselves! ¡®But that¡¯s none of my business, after all, the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo isn¡¯t for my use.¡¯ Jiang Chen thought so. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. ¡°Since Master has spoken, naturally I have no objections. After all, as the Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother, I care about the physical and mental health of every Junior Brother and Junior Sister.¡± Jiang Chen replied seriously. His words left everyone speechless once again. He did seem to care, as long as they were healthy enough to take a beating! Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond and said with a wave of her sleeve. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then everyone is free to leave.¡± Although the disciples were reluctant to ept this oue, they had no choice but to bow and take their leave. But just as Xiao Hongyi was about to leave with Lin Mubai. ¡°Please wait, Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master!¡± Li Fadu suddenly spoke up. ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned. ¡°Today, everyone came to witness a spar between prodigies. It would be somewhat dull to disperse like this. I have a suggestion, but it requires the consent of the Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master.¡± Li Fadu said with a loudugh. A suggestion? Xiao Hongyi sensed a hint of a ¡°scheme.¡± She didn¡¯t want to bother with Li Fadu, but then a young man holding a spiritual sword stepped forward and said with a bow. ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, I would like to issue a challenge and use the Ninth Peak¡¯s arena to spar with Jiang Chen. May I?¡± ¡°Are you Zhou Jian, the top disciple of the Sword Peak?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked. ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhou Jian admitted openly, then used a provocative tactic: ¡°Jiang Chen is the top disciple of the Ninth Peak, and I am the top disciple of the Sword Peak. Doesn¡¯t the Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master want to see how strong the Sword Peak is?¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s expression turned cold immediately. Was he implying that the Ninth Peak were weak? ¡°Of course, I have no interest in experiencing the depth of the Jiang Family. Therefore, the rules remain the same: no consumption of pills, and only personal weapons may be carried.¡± Zhou Jian added. The rules remain the same? Wasn¡¯t this just a clear way to beat up Jiang Chen? Everyone knew that sword cultivators could fight beyond their level, especially since Zhou Jian was in the Earthly Origin realm. For a moment, the disciples were in a dilemma. Seeing Jiang Chen getting beaten up was naturally a sight they enjoyed. However, the problem was that Jiang Chen, after all, bore the title of the number one true disciple of Ninth Peak, and his defeat would be a loss of face for him and the entire Ninth Peak! ¡°How dare you!¡± A Ninth Peak elder suddenly stepped forward, scolding: ¡°Zhou Jian, Ninth Peak is not a ce for you to run wild! Who doesn¡¯t know that you are a sword cultivator of the Earthly Origin realm, while Jiang Chen is merely at the Human Origin level? Our Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother, we can beat up! But outsiders cannot!¡± F*ck? These words instantly made Jiang Chen unhappy. He didn¡¯t want to bother with Zhou Jian, but could this even be considered reasonable? What does it mean that ¡®we can beat up but outsiders cannot¡¯? In this life, he hasn¡¯t been beaten by anyone yet! ¡°I ept this challenge!¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand grandly. ring at the elder who had just spoken, he said disdainfully. ¡°So what if he¡¯s an Earthly Origin realm sword cultivator? Since he¡¯s seeking humiliation, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ignoring the mocking words, Li Fadu excitedly pressed on. In fact, his real intention in having Zhou Jian issue a challenge to Jiang Chen was to have Jiang Chen refuse and then lose face in front of everyone. After all, with such a significant difference inbat power, anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would not ept the challenge! But unexpectedly, Jiang Chen¡¯s foolishness far exceeded his expectations! In any case, this was also a golden opportunity. Li Fadu came from Sword Peak and would naturally do things for Sword Peak. When Jiang Lianyue joined the Jiuyan Sect, due to her cultivation and natural talent in the Way of the Sword being at the genius level, she was fiercely fought over by the masters of various peaks of the Jiuyan Sect. Among them, the Sword Peak¡¯s peak master and Xiao Hongyi were the most aggressive! Unfortunately, Xiao Hongyi had too strong a backing, and under the ¡®persuasion¡¯ of several Supreme Elders, the Sword Peak¡¯s peak master had no choice but to give up. This matter caused some friction between Sword Peak and Ninth Peak. And now. If the challenge was truly epted, Jiang Chen would not only get beaten up but also allow Sword Peak to overshadow Ninth Peak! This naturally excited Li Fadu greatly! ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. I never speak falsehood.¡± Jiang Chen nodded solemnly, then changed the subject: ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°However what?¡± Zhou Jian also became excited: ¡°If you think it¡¯s unfair, I can suppress my cultivation to the Human Origin realm. How about that?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Chen tly refused, saying directly: ¡°What I mean is, as Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, I will fear no challenge and defeat all enemies of Ninth Peak to defend the glory of Ninth Peak! I agree to your terms, but¡­ there¡¯s a fee!¡± Upon hearing this, not only Li Fadu and Zhou Jian but also the people of Ninth Peak were stunned! A fee? What fee? Soon, some disciples remembered that when Jiang Chen sparred with Lin Mubai, he had asked for ten low-grade spirit stones from each person. Could it be that he wanted to charge again? Jiang Chen did not disappoint everyone. After looking around calmly, he said righteously: ¡°To fight for Ninth Peak, each person will pay twenty low-grade spirit stones, that¡¯s reasonable, right?¡± Reasonable my foot! Everyone cursed in their hearts. If it was to pay to see Jiang Chen get beaten up, they would be happy to do so. But to pay to lose face for Ninth Peak? Who would want to do that? Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Li Fadu gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I¡¯ll pay for themm!¡± Hundreds of people were present, and twenty low-grade spirit stones each added up to thousands! Converted into mid-grade spirit stones, that was dozens! Including the ten mid-grade spirit stones Li Fadu had initially offered, he was about to lose more than half a year¡¯s sry! Clearly, he was all in to achieve his goal. ¡°Elder Li is truly worthy of being a demon sect undercover agent. It seems the people from the demonic path treat you quite generously,¡± Jiang Chen immediatelyughed. An undercover agent for the demonic path? What undercover agent? The Ninth Peak disciples were all confused upon hearing this. Only Xiao Hongyi knew that Jiang Chen was still slinging mud at Li Fadu. Well, how should she put it¡­ At least at this moment, she found it quite satisfying to listen to. ¡°Jiang Chen, stop bewitching people with your nonsense! You¡¯ve epted the challenge, and I¡¯ve put the money! Can we start the spar now?¡± Li Fadu asked angrily. ¡°The price I mentioned earlier is the internal rate for disciples of Ninth Peak! The price for you and Zhou Jian is separate, let¡¯s say a hundred mid-grade spirit stones each!¡± Jiang Chen dered. ¡°A hundred mid-grade spirit stones?!¡± Li Fadu and Zhou Jian eximed in shock. The number was simply outrageous. Two hundred mid-grade spirit stones in total. With that amount of money, one could buy a rather fine high-grade spiritual weapon in the market! Although Li Fadu could grit his teeth ande up with the sum, this wouldpletely bankrupt him. What if someone in Sword Peak and the Hall of Enforcement made a breakthrough, or they returned frompleting a mission and held a banquet? He wouldn¡¯t have any money to contribute! ¡°Wait¡­ Jiang Chen, even to spar with you on stage, I have to pay?¡± Zhou Jian asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen replied as if it were the most natural thing in the world: ¡°This is called a venue fee, understand? Since you want to spar with me on the Ninth Peak tform, you have to pay the venue fee!¡± ¡°Then¡­ can we change the venue?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Fadu and Zhou Jian realized. Jiang Chen was clearly repeating his old tricks, trying to use this as an excuse to avoid the spar! But what could they do upon realizing this? They truly couldn¡¯t afford so many spirit stones! Just as Li Fadu was considering giving up. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± An ethereal voice suddenly came from outside Ninth Peak.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 40 Chapter 40 As the voice fell, a middle-aged man dressed in a blue robe with his hands sped behind his back and carrying a huge sword casended beside Xiao Hongyi. The middle-aged man stood as straight as a sword, his facial features sharp, and a faint smile always ying on his lips, asionally stroking the short goatee on his chin with his right hand. ¡°Little Junior Sister, you wouldn¡¯t mind an uninvited guest, would you?¡± The middle-aged man said with a smile. ¡°Unwee, get lost.¡± Xiao Hongyi replied instantly. This left the middle-aged man looking rather embarrassed, but he still said, ¡°Since today¡¯s spar involves my Sword Peak and the first true disciple of Ninth Peak, as Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, I naturally have to be present to witness it.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiao Hongyi turned her head and snorted softly.The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Zhang Lingfeng, and he was the Peak Master of Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Sword Peak. In recent times, whenever he and Xiao Hongyi met, they would engage in all sorts of sarcasm and snide remarks, with a strong undercurrent of tension. The reason behind this was none other than Jiang Lianyue. There¡¯s no helping it. The allure of the empress¡¯s bearing is simply too great. Even after it became certain that Jiang Lianyue would be a disciple of Ninth Peak, Zhang Lingfeng still couldn¡¯t settle his heart and even went to the Jiuyan Old Ancestor to tattle. Xiao Hongyi can¡¯t tolerate this. So she went to Sword Peak the day she learned of this and scolded Zhang Lingfeng thoroughly in front of everyone! And so, the feud between the two was established. Now, not only do the leaders of Sword Peak and Ninth Peak not get along, but even the disciples of the two peaks often have arguments when they encounter each other. ¡°Junior Sister doesn¡¯t wee me, could it be because she¡¯s afraid that Ninth Peak will lose too badly?¡± Zhang Lingfeng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Lose? Ninth Peak will lose?¡± Xiao Hongyi scoffed, retorting, ¡°You know full well that Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation was abolished, and now he¡¯s only at the Human Origin realm, yet you agreed to let Zhou Jian spar with him. What, has Sword Peak declined to the point where you can¡¯t even send out a swordsman of the same realm as Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Junior Sister¡¯s words are surprising. It was Jiang Chen himself who epted the challenge, no one forced him. Just now, Zhou Jian said he was willing to suppress his cultivation to the Human Origin realm, and he didn¡¯t agree, did he?¡± Xiao Hongyi was momentarily at a loss for words, and then red at Jiang Chen! She, as his master, hadn¡¯t agreed, yet Jiang Chen had directly epted the challenge, even using money to force Zhang Lingfeng, the Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, to show up! If she stopped it now, wouldn¡¯t that be admitting inferiority? ¡°Master, since it¡¯s a sparring between true disciples, then I am willing to fight Zhou Jian.¡± Jiang Lianyue suddenly appeared, her peerless face covered with frost. Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking this was a good idea. Zhang Lingfeng, however, was somewhat surprised. He naturally knew that Jiang Lianyue¡¯s madness had not yet been cured, but from the conversation just now, it seemed there was nothing inappropriate. At least logically, there were no issues. Suddenly, Jiang Lianyue waved to Jiang Chen on the stage and said with a charming smile, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, rest assured, I will definitely kill that Zhou! I¡¯ll twist his head off for you to kick around like a ball! His utterly tragic appearance is even worthy to lift a hand against you.¡± Zhang Lingfeng decided to retract his previous thoughts. Zhou Jian¡¯s mouth twitched. His appearance might not be handsome, but it wasn¡¯t that bad, okay? Being spoken of like this by a peerless beauty made him feel quite hurt¡­ ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Xiao Hongyi said nonchntly. ¡°Since it¡¯s a sparring between true disciples, let Jiang Lianyue fight in ce of Jiang Chen! She¡¯s also at the Earthly Origin realm and has some knowledge in the Way of the Sword, so this sparring would be fair.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Lingfeng hesitated. In his view, Zhou Jian sparring with Jiang Chen, victory was without any suspense. If it was Jiang Lianyue sparring, then the odds were fifty-fifty as long as Jiang Lianyue didn¡¯t suddenly self-destruct her imperial essence. Comparing the two, Zhang Lingfeng ultimately chose thetter. Beating him up would indeed be satisfying since Jiang Chen usually spoke harshly to the Sword Peak disciples, but the actual benefits Sword Peak would gain were not significant. Compared to this, it was better to let Zhou Jian spar with Jiang Lianyue. If Zhou Jian could win, then Sword Peak¡¯s reputation wouldpletely overshadow Ninth Peak! ¡°Agreed!¡± Zhang Lingfeng nodded and stroked his beard. ¡°This is indeed more fair. My Sword Peak disciples never bully the weak.¡± Who he referred to as ¡°the weak,¡± everyone understood all too well. Just as Xiao Hongyi and the others from Ninth Peak breathed a sigh of relief, and even had some anticipation about who would be stronger between Jiang Lianyue and Zhou Jian¡­ ¡°Peak Master Zhang, I can¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t hear that!¡± Jiang Chen wore a look of dissatisfaction and added, ¡°Contrary to Sword Peak, what I enjoy most in life is bullying the weak! Therefore, Zhou Jian, I¡¯ve set my sights on bullying you!¡± His words shocked everyone present. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she raised her hand to cover her mouth. The disciples of Ninth Peak had their mouths agape, forming an ¡°O¡± shape! They seemed to recall something, which made them a bit excited! Zhou Jian¡¯s reaction was the most vivid and exaggerated. He was first enraged, then suddenly had an epiphany, and after pondering deeply, a hint of regret appeared in his eyes! After a while, Zhang Lingfeng voiced everyone¡¯s thoughts: ¡°Junior Sister, it seems this Jiang Chen has gone mad too.¡± Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t respond, just sighed softly to herself. When Jiang Chen epted the challenge, she thought it was just a young man unable to withstand verbal provocation and acting impulsively. When Jiang Chen suggested adding money to the spar, she mentally apuded, thinking it was a clever way to get out of the spar. But now, the spar had nothing to do with Jiang Chen, yet he still jumped out! And not just that, he even said he wanted to bully Zhou Jian? A Human Origin realm daring to boast about bullying an Earthly Origin realm sword cultivator? What is it if not madness? ¡®Fortunately, I asked Grandpa to go to Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss to snatch two Nine Abyss Soul Embryos, the spare ones can just be given to Jiang Chen,¡¯ Xiao Hongyi consoled herself internally. Although she was dissatisfied with Jiang Chen and extremely disappointed, as long as Jiang Chen was her disciple, she would treat him with equal concern. ¡°Jiang Chen, I think you¡¯re tired, go back and rest.¡± Rubbing her fair forehead, Xiao Hongyi said with a somber voice. Go back? Impossible. Jiang Chen naturally didn¡¯t want to. Not to mention anything else, he had already sensed what everyone was thinking, and if he really went back, wouldn¡¯t that confirm their suspicions of his ¡°madness¡±? He didn¡¯t want others to lump him together with the two madmen, Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai! ¡°Master, you know me. I wouldn¡¯t humiliate myself if I didn¡¯t have confidence.¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath and said. Upon hearing this, Xiao Hongyi was momentarily stunned. When he said these words, Jiang Chen dropped his frivolous demeanor, and his words exuded immense self-confidence! Such a demeanor was indeed rare for him. ¡°Jiang Lianyue, this battle has nothing to do with you, go stay wherever it¡¯s cool.¡± Jiang Chen then turned to Jiang Lianyue. ¡°Oh.¡± Without any hesitation, Jiang Lianyue nodded obediently. With that, she looked around and slowly walked to the ancient tree on the right side of the arena, sat down on the ground, and propped her head with her hands. ¡®Hmm, that should be quite cool there,¡¯ everyone guessed in their minds. Seeing Jiang Lianyue give up, Xiao Hongyi had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let today be the battle between Jiang Chen and Zhou Jian!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Li Fadu pped his hands in agreement. Upon hearing this, the elders and disciples of Ninth Peak all shook their heads silently. ¡°Junior Sister, you haven¡¯t gone mad as well, have you?¡± Zhang Lingfeng blurted out. Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t respond, her aura gradually intensifying as a red whip appeared in her hand. Zhang Lingfeng instantly cowered, turning his head to look away, adopting an ¡®I didn¡¯t say anything¡¯ demeanor. He wasn¡¯t that scared, but he knew that if a fight really broke out, plenty of Supreme Elders woulde out to ¡®stop them¡¯, and then take the opportunity to mess with him a bit¡­ ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you guys go ahead and start.¡± After dropping this line, Zhang Lingfeng left the arena to watch from in front of the main hall. Xiao Hongyi thought for a moment and did the same. The atmosphere became tense once again, and everyone fell silent. Zhou Jian leaped onto the stage, and with a ¡°ng,¡± he drew the spirit sword from his chest. ¡°Jiang Chen! Do you dare to battle me?¡± He was brimming with fighting spirit. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond, simply spreading out his right hand. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Zhou Jian was taken aback. ¡°Pay up!¡± God, he hadn¡¯t forgotten about the money! Helplessly, Zhou Jian turned his head to seek help from Zhang Lingfeng. Zhang Lingfeng was straightforward, immediately taking out hundreds of mid-grade spirit stones and tossing them to Jiang Chen. ¡°Not enough.¡± After counting, Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°How can it not be enough?¡± Zhang Lingfeng frowned. ¡°Zhang Lingfeng, are you not human?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Whoosh¡ª As soon as these words came out, the crowd was instantly in an uproar. Daring to directly insult a peak master as not being human? So audacious!? Seeing Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s eyes narrow with a dangerous aura, Jiang Chen asked again, ¡°Since you are a human, why don¡¯t you pay up when everyone else has to? You still owe me a hundred mid-grade spirit stones!¡± Zhang Lingfeng was left speechless by the retort, ring at Jiang Chen before reluctantly taking out another hundred mid-grade spirit stones. Seeing this, Xiao Hongyi thought for a moment and also took out a hundred mid-grade spirit stones¡­
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 41 Chapter 41 After verifying that everything was correct, Jiang Chen tossed all the spirit stones to hisckeys. ¡°Divide them amongst yourselves.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Wu and the otherckeys werepletely dumbfounded! These numbers of spirit stones is something they had never even seen before! If taken to the market, they could exchange them for much better equipment! ¡°Don¡¯t look like you haven¡¯t seen the world. Following this Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯ll not only get soup but meat as well! Remember, the one thing I¡¯ll neverck in this life is money!¡± Jiang Chen scolded. Then why do you still want to take our money? Add more money? Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s first reaction was toin internally.They knew that Jiang Chen was just messing with them, but they couldn¡¯t refute it because it was a fact that the only son of the Jiang Family really wasn¡¯t short of money! ncing at Liu Wu and the others who were kowtowing in gratitude, many disciples began to consider whether they should also be Jiang Chen¡¯sckeys. No need to take a beating, and there¡¯s money to be had¡­ ¡°Begin quickly,¡± Zhang Lingfeng urged. Zhou Jian nodded, his fighting spirit surging once again as he shouted, ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Jiang Chen refused again! Like a deted ball, Zhou Jian asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter now? You¡¯ve taken the money. You¡¯re not going to back out, are you?¡± ¡°Joke! Would I go back on my word?¡± Jiang Chen replied disdainfully, ¡°I just had a life-and-death battle with Lin Mubai! My vital energy is depleted right now, so what¡¯s wrong with resting for a while?¡± A life-and-death battle? Who are you kidding?! Zhou Jian was speechless! He had watched the entire fight from beginning to end, and there hadn¡¯t been a single exchange of moves, right? ¡°What? Is Sword Peak trying to take advantage of someone moment of weakness?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°Recover quickly. You may take medicinal pills.¡± Zhang Lingfeng said, not wanting to waste words, and urged again. With no choice, Zhou Jian had to suppress his fighting spirit and wait once more. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Jiang Chen sat cross-legged. He didn¡¯t take any medicinal pills, and there wasn¡¯t even a gathering of spiritual energy around him. This made many people start to doubt whether he was just stalling for time. As time passed, several momentster, Jiang Chen finally opened his eyes. Standing up on the arena, the me Blood Dragon Sword appeared again in his hand with a thought. This scene did not surprise the others. In their view, although with Jiang Chen¡¯s realm, he could at most wield a superior grade spirit sword for ten breaths, Jiang Chen had repeatedly stored the me Blood Dragon Sword inside his Purple Mansion during the fight with Lin Mubai. Adding to the fact that he had just rested, holding the superior grade spirit sword for another ten breaths should not be a problem. Just as Zhou Jian was looking at the me Blood Dragon Sword with envy, Jiang Chen suddenly shouted, ¡°Zhou Jian, do you dare to fight me?!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± Zhou Jianughed heartily. As his voice fell, he swung the spirit sword in his hand. Vital energy converged in the sword, and as it shed down, it instantly released several Sword Qi! The Sword Qi tore through the air, heading straight for Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dodge or avoid. He too shed out several blood-colored Sword Qi to meet the attack! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± When the two Sword Qi collided in mid-air, they produced a dull sound and stirred up a spiritual energy hurricane that made it difficult for the audience below to keep their eyes open. Both were merely testing the waters, and they seemed evenly matched. This caused Li Fadu in the audience to suddenly narrow his eyes. He had already heard from the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement that Jiang Chen had achieved Minor Achievement in the Way of the Sword, and his Sword Qi had manifested. He had been skeptical at first, as achieving Minor Achievement in the Way of the Sword in a short time would definitely require an extremely powerful talent for the Way of the Sword. ¡­¡­ ¡°I admit it. Your eldest disciple¡¯s talent in the Way of the Sword is indeed impressive,¡± Zhang Lingfeng said appreciatively. ¡°It¡¯s just barely passable,¡± Xiao Hongyi waved her hand with an indifferent tone. Despite her appearance of treating this as a minor scene, her heart was actually in turmoil! Because she, as his master, only now realized Jiang Chen have talent in the Way of the Sword! ¡°Although Jiang Chen¡¯s talent in the Way of the Sword is not bad, his cultivation level is ultimately too lowpared to him,¡± Zhang Lingfeng added. ¡°The vital energy contained in Zhou Jian¡¯s strike just now was only at the Human Origin level, and he possesses an Innate Sword Body. If he truly goes all out, one sword strike could defeat Jiang Chen.¡± This time Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t respond. Because her reason told her that Zhang Lingfeng was right. The Innate Sword Body not only elerates the training speed in the Way of the Sword but also greatly enhances the power of sword moves. At least at this moment, she couldn¡¯t see any possibility of victory for Jiang Chen. ¡®What exactly is it that makes you so confident?¡¯ Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared intently at Jiang Chen on the stage while murmuring in her heart. ¡­¡­ Seeing that his Sword Qi had beenpletely blocked, Zhou Jian was also shocked. But this was only for an instant. On the contrary, Jiang Chen¡¯s talent in the Way of the Sword ignited an even stronger fighting spirit in him! ¡°Huff¡ª¡± After slowly exhaling a breath, the spiritual light of the sword in his hand grew brighter, and an oppressive force unique to the Earthly Origin realm began to spread in the air. The pressure was mountainous, seemingly weighing thousands of jin, making it difficult for the disciples with lower realms around to breathe. ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± The me Blood Dragon Sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand suddenly trembled violently, and with the power of the sword alone, it dissipated the pressure into nothingness. Suddenly, Zhou Jian made his move. He dashed forward like an arrow, swinging his spiritual sword again, and a chanting sound followed from his mouth. ¡°Ocean Surge Sword Art, First Form: Ocean Breaks the Timber!¡± As his voice fell, the Sword Qi became rampant, and a three-zhang Sword Qi condensed and formed. The Sword Qi burst forth, carrying the surrounding spiritual power, and carved a trench on the stage, attacking Jiang Chen with an unstoppable force! ¡°It¡¯s already over.¡± Seeing this scene, Zhang Lingfeng smiled with satisfaction. The Ocean Surge Sword Art that Zhou Jian used had a total of twelve moves and was a superior sword technique. Although Zhou Jian had only learned the first three moves, and this was just the first one, with his cultivation and the enhancement of the Innate Sword Body, it was not something a Human Origin cultivator could withstand! Even if Jiang Chen held a superior grade spiritual sword, it was still the same! A superior grade spiritual sword is strong, but only a cultivator of the upper four realms can fully unleash its power! Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t respond, just quietly watching. Although she also felt this was the case, she couldn¡¯t see any signs of panic on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Instead, he still appeared confident. A three-zhang Sword Qi whistled through the air, arriving in front of Jiang Chen in an instant. He didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it. Instead, he stepped forward! Jiang Chen raised his me Blood Dragon Sword to meet the iing Sword Qi with a horizontal sh. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The me Blood Dragon Sword¡¯s blood light surged, and the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar emerged once again. During the battle with Lin Mubai, the dragon¡¯s roar from the me Blood Dragon Sword was extremely faint, barely noticeable unless one listened carefully. But now, the dragon¡¯s roar echoed in all directions, shaking everyone¡¯s soul! The blood light of the me Blood Dragon Sword grew even brighter upon striking the iing Sword Qi. As two ming dragon phantoms emerged from the blood sword, a clear sound of shattering rang out with a mere swipe of their ws. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± Under everyone watchful eyes. The sword technique unleashed by Zhou Jian, using all his cultivation, and the Sword Qi formed with the enhancement of his Innate Sword Body, was actually torn apart with a single w! It happened so swiftly that the crowd didn¡¯t even have time to react! Momentster¡­ ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!!¡± Zhang Lingfeng, Li Fadu, and Zhou Jian on the scene all eximed in unison. Xiao Hongyi was also shocked. Because the strike Jiang Chen had just delivered, simple as it was, had unleashed the full power of a superior grade spirit sword! This truly seemed impossible. Because Jiang Chen was not an upper four realm cultivator, and someone with a Human Origin cultivation to fully wield an exceptional spirit sword was absolutely unheard of in both ancient and present times! ¡°You¡­ are you an upper four realm cultivator? Yes, that must be it! You¡¯ve concealed your cultivation level!¡± Zhou Jian¡¯s voice trembled, no longer possessing his previous confidence andposure. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± After rolling his eyes, Jiang Chen said, ¡°If I were an upper four realm cultivator, why would I bother sparring with you? Are you even worthy?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Jian fell silent, finding no fault in that logic. Upper four realm cultivators were the pinnacle of the Central Domain, the foundation of the Jiuyan Sect. How could Jiang Chen possibly be one at his young age? Furthermore. Not long ago, he had his Core Formation destroyed by Xiao Hongyi! The whole sect knew about it! ¡°Don¡¯t panic, he must have a special physique.¡± Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s voice transmission appeared in Zhou Jian¡¯s mind. So that was it! Zhou Jian suddenly understood. If it were a special physique, that could exin everything. But was it really so? The next moment, he began to panic again. After all, he and Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been cultivating for very different lengths of time, yet he had never heard of thetter having any special physique! At this moment, Zhou Jian¡¯s confidencepletely copsed!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 42 Chapter 42 The battle had just begun, and Zhou Jian was already questioning his life. Seeing his evident panic, Li Fadu from below the stage shouted, ¡°Nephew Zhou, even if Jiang Chen can wield an exceptional spirit sword, his cultivation is still insufficient. You just need to focus on defense!¡± Focus on defense? Upon hearing this, Zhou Jian¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as Li Fadu said, what if he could fully wield an exceptional spirit sword? Insufficient realm meant ack of vital energy! Zhou Jian secretly estimated that with Jiang Chen¡¯s early Human Origin cultivation, a full-force sword swing like the one before could be performed at most three times. And if he could just withstand those three times, Jiang Chen would deplete his vital energy and directly lose! With this in mind, Zhou Jian quickly took a step back.After taking a deep breath, he no longer took the initiative to attack but held his sword at the ready. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing over?¡± Seeing this, Jiang Chen asked. Zhou Jian shook his head, indicating that only a fool would go through with it. The two me dragons from before had truly frightened him. If he were to be caught by one, he didn¡¯t even want to imagine what would happen! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make a move.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged indifferently. With those words, his figure shifted. Then, a sh of azure light appeared. In the next second, Jiang Chen appeared behind Zhou Jian. At the same time, he raised the me Blood Dragon Sword in his hand. From start to finish, Zhou Jian¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with this speed. It was only when the me Blood Dragon Sword swung down that he felt a powerful sense of crisis. He turned his head abruptly. Relying purely on instinct, Zhou Jian swung his sword to block. ¡°ng¡ª¡± The two swords touched in mid-air, emitting a piercing sound. Jiang Chen only exerted a little force. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The dragon¡¯s roar resounded once again! This time, the two me dragons did not burst forth from the blood sword, but the hardness of the blood sword itself was not something an ordinary spiritual sword could withstand! ¡°Crack!¡± The crisp sound echoed once more. Zhou Jian watched as the me Blood Dragon Sword cleaved his spiritual sword in two, then swung towards his forehead! In a moment of winning or losing, Zhou Jian shouted loudly while holding half of his spiritual sword and gathering all the vital energy from his Core Formation into it, then he switched to holding the sword with both hands and swinging it down fiercely! The half-sword suddenly shone brightly, instantly shing out a waterfall-like pale blue Sword Qi. The Sword Qi flowed like water, surged like waves, and increasedyer uponyer! Its speed was so fast that it caught up with the me Blood Dragon Sword, which had swung first. Its power was so great that it changed the direction of the me Blood Dragon Sword¡¯s attack. This was Ocean Surge Sword Art Second Form: Flowing Water! In the end, the me Blood Dragon Sword barely passed by Zhou Jian¡¯s nose. Although it didn¡¯t touch his skin, he could still feel the scorching heat of the me Blood Dragon Sword, and this heat seemed to burn his skin through the air, causing a soul-deep pain. Zhou Jian took advantage of the sword technique not dissipating and retracted the half-sword while Enduring the intense pain, then thrust it towards Jiang Chen¡¯s neck! ¡°Good!¡± Such a scene earned high praise from Zhang Lingfeng! Finding an opportunity to counterattack at the moment of life and death, Zhou Jian indeed did not disappoint him. The second form of the Ocean Surge Sword Art was known for its speed, and at such a close distance, almost no Core Formation cultivator could dodge it! ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Hongyi also sighed, ready to intervene. At this point, the oue of the spar was no longer important. Because in just a few moves, Jiang Chen, with his Human Origin realm cultivation, had pushed a sword cultivator of the Earthly Origin realm to such a state, which was already a matter of pride! But in the next second, both of them were stunned! Zhou Jian was also stunned! The half-sword thrust out a pir of water, but ultimately, it was stabbing nothing! Jiang Chen, who had been within arm¡¯s reach, had suddenly vanished! The only trace left was on the ground tiles, a lotus formed from condensed Sword Qi. ¡°This is¡­ Azure Lotus Sword Art?!¡± Zhang Lingfeng looked as if struck by lightning, his expression as if he had seen a ghost. Xiao Hongyi, who knew little about the Way of the Sword, looked puzzled. ¡°This is a very special sword technique. Although it has no specific moves, it can enhance the power and speed of other sword techniques for cultivators of the Way of the Sword.¡± exined Zhang Lingfeng. ¡°Oh? But what does this have to do with Jiang Chen¡¯s incredible speed?¡± Xiao Hongyi was puzzled. Others might not have seen it clearly, but she had seen it distinctly. When Zhou Jian¡¯s attack came, Jiang Chen was calm andposed. He simply shifted his figure and stepped on several azure lotuses, instantly leaving his original position. ¡°This is the most precious aspect of the Azure Lotus Sword Art. Cultivators who practice this secret technique can store Sword Qi in the Purple Mansion and use the Sword Qi to form azure lotus Sword Qi at critical moments. The azure lotus Sword Qi can be used to fend off enemies and also to increase speed by stepping on the lotuses! Simply put, this is a Way of the Sword secret technique thatbines sword techniques with movement skills!¡± Zhang Lingfeng exined again. ¡°¡­Are you making this up?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s expression darkened. She had heard of such secret techniques that included movement skills, but without exception, they were all top-secret manuals exclusive to cultivators of higher realms. Jiang Chen was merely at the Human Origin realm. Even if the Jiang family gave him a top-tier secret text, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate it! ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Zhang Lingfeng became anxious while eximing, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your disciple? How do you not know anything about it? I just fought with a sword cultivator who practiced the Azure Lotus Sword Art not long ago. That person was a Grandmaster from the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion!¡± ¡°What?¡± At this moment, Xiao Hongyi was also stunned. She could feel that Zhang Lingfeng wasn¡¯t lying, and indeed, the sword techniques cultivated by the Way of the Sword Grandmaster were at least of the finest quality! But this was impossible! Cultivating a superior grade manual with Core Formation cultivation? Such a thing had only urred in the Upper Domain, and that person was a Human Sacred Body prodigy! ¡°Xiao Hongyi!¡± Vignt of their surroundings, Zhang Lingfeng asked in a low voice. ¡°Is Jiang Chen actually of the Human Sacred Body? How could you keep such a big matter hidden until now? No wonder he can wield a superior grade spiritual sword. It turns out he has cultivated a superior grade sword art!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not¡­¡± Faced with this question, Xiao Hongyi became somewhat flustered. ¡°What do you mean ¡®he¡¯s not¡¯?¡± ¡°Do you understand what a Human Sacred Body implies? If word gets out, the Upper Domain Imperial Dynasty, the Four Great Sacred Lands, and the Demonic Sect will definitelye to snatch him away! The transcendence powers of this world would personally take Jiang Chen as a disciple!¡± ¡°In front of those people, our Jiuyan Sect is like ants on the ground, easily crushed to death!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been wilful, and after all, the Jiuyan Sect can be considered your Xiao family¡¯s property. But can you really keep such a thing secret?¡± ¡°I must report this matter to the ancestors so they can personally deal with you!¡± ¡°This is seriously reckless and audacious!¡± ¡°You have to face the consequences¡­¡± As he spoke, Zhang Lingfeng noticed that Xiao Hongyi¡¯s expression was off. At first, Xiao Hongyi looked bewildered, but by the end, her beautiful eyes seemed to contain a volcanic fury, ready to erupt at any moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked with a cold gaze. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Lingfeng felt a bit awkward but still stubbornly said, ¡°This is a serious matter, and we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences if something goes wrong.¡± ¡°He is my own disciple, you think I don¡¯t know him well? When Jiang Chen first became my disciple, I personally tested his talent and constitution. I can tell you with certainty that he is not of the Human Sacred Body!¡± Xiao Hongyi revealed the key point. ¡°What?¡± Now, it was Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s turn to be stunned. Not of the Human Sacred Body? Then how could he cultivate a superior grade manual? This didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°Although there are many constitutions that are awakenedter in life, the Human Sacred Body is definitely not among them.¡± Xiao Hongyi said gravely, ¡°If Jiang Chen is cultivating a superior grade manual with Human Origin cultivation and doesn¡¯t have a special physique, then it¡¯s possible¡­¡± ¡°Possible what?¡± Zhang Lingfeng instinctively asked. ¡°It¡¯s possible that he is the reincarnation of a great emperor!¡± ¡°Hisss¡ª¡± Zhang Lingfeng took a sharp breath of cold air! This was getting more and more exaggerated! That was the reincarnation of a great emperor, someone destined to be an emperor! The bearing and potential of an empress only indicates the possibility, but the reincarnation of a great emperor? Sorry, that¡¯s already an emperor! ¡°Impossible, right? A person who is the reincarnation of a great emperor carries memories from their past life, possessesplete imperial essence, and their cultivation advances by leaps and bounds everyday. Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Zhang Lingfeng expressed his doubts. ¡°Maybe his memories from his past life haven¡¯t awakened yet?¡± Xiao Hongyi spected. ¡°But how do you exin the imperial essence? If Jiang Chen truly hadplete imperial essence, then every breakthrough would cause a phenomenon between heaven and earth!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Lingfeng questioned again. Xiao Hongyi was left speechless by the question. It¡¯s impossible! So how do you exin Jiang Chen¡¯s across major realm battle and his cultivation of the superior grade sword technique? This is not a question of talent! Both of them were scratching their heads in frustration. But since they couldn¡¯t figure it out, they eventually had no choice but to give up. After all, there are many things in this world that cannot be exined, and being too obsessed can only disturb one¡¯s Dao Heart. ncing at the arena and seeing that Jiang Chen¡¯s aura had clearly weakened, Zhang Lingfeng stroked his beard and smiled: ¡°Even so, the victor of this match is still my Sword Peak! There¡¯s no denying that the superior grade spirit swordbined with the superior grade secret manual has indeed given Jiang Chen an extremely exaggerated boost inbat power, but he still suffers from a lower cultivation level and insufficient vital energy within his body.¡± Zhang Lingfeng stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Hongyi snorted lightly, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 43 Chapter 43 On the sparring tform. Zhou Jian looked like aplete fool after watching Jiang Chen instantly move far away from him. He didn¡¯t have the insight of Xiao Hongyi and Zhang Lingfeng. To him, everything that had just happened was like seeing a ghost. Jiang Chen had disappeared in a ¡°swoosh¡±! After a long while, Zhou Jian finally came back to his senses: ¡°Worthy of the Jiang Family, the movement skill you just used must be of a high grade, right?¡± ¡°Guess?¡± Jiang Chen grinned. Guess my foot! Zhou Jian cursed in his heart! He had never experienced such an absurd fight. Despite going all out, he was being suppressed by someone at the Human Origin realm, and even his spirit sword had broken!That was a high-grade spirit sword! It was the spirit sword rewarded to him by Zhang Lingfeng when he broke through to the Earthly Origin realm! When he got this sword, he was so excited about it for a long time¡­ Thinking of this, Zhou Jian nced at the me Blood Dragon Sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, filled with both envy and hatred! Why was there such a huge gap between people? With a ¡®ng¡¯, Zhou Jian threw the broken half of his spirit sword onto the tform. ¡°Are you surrendering?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. ¡°How could that be?¡± Zhou Jian shook his head and said, ¡°The spirit sword is broken, and it won¡¯t have much power if I continue to use it, but I still have a way to defeat you.¡± Could it be that this guy still has an ace up his sleeve? Jiang Chen raised an eyebrow. Thinking this, he immediately straightened his expression and became alert. In his nine cycles of reincarnation under the influence of the viin¡¯s halo, his opponents always gave him some unexpected ¡®scares¡¯, so no matter what they said, he never underestimated anyone. ¡°Whoo¡ª¡± Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhou Jian slowly exhaled a breath while his left hand gently touched the spirit ring on his right index finger. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± More than ten sword lights shot out from the spirit ring, hovering in the air. Jiang Chen nced at the more than ten spirit swords in the air, his brow slightly furrowed. Apart from one mid-grade spirit sword, the rest were all low-grade. Due to theck of nourishment from the Purple Mansion, the sword lights of these spirit swords were clearly dim. Afterward, gathering all the vital energy in his body once again, Zhou Jian formed a hand seal with both hands and shouted loudly: ¡°Fall!¡± Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª Over ten spirit swords fell to the ground at themand, forming a circle around Jiang Chen and embedding themselves into the stone tiles of the arena. Taking advantage of the moment, Zhou Jian brought his fingers together as if holding a sword and drew a streak of sword light in the air before pointing at the spirit swords. ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± In an instant, the spirit swords trembled simultaneously, their sword cries echoing nonstop, never leaving the ears. With the sword cries, the des of the spirit swords suddenly expanded more than tenfold under the enhancement of Sword Qi! Such a spectacle had already elicited gasps from the audience. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Zhou Jian let out a loud shout, activating his Innate Sword Body. Vital energy emerged from his pores, enveloping his figure, and eventually formed a giant sword of spiritual energy. Under the influence of this giant spiritual sword, the surrounding giant swords encircling Jiang Chen suddenly shone dazzlingly bright, and Sword Qi spread out like silk in all directions. In the blink of an eye, a visible Sword Qi wall formed around Jiang Chen at the center! ¡°This is the Crossing Cmity Sword Formation!¡± Li Fadu, watching from below, was extremely shocked! He knew that Zhang Lingfeng had passed this sword formation onto Zhou Jian, but he hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Jian to have already mastered it! The ¡®Crossing Cmity Sword Formation¡¯ was a superior sword formation. It wasn¡¯t just Jiang Chen, with his Human Origin cultivation, but even an ordinary Heavenly Origin cultivator could be trapped for a long time! The difficulty of cultivating a sword formation was far greater than that of sword techniques, especially a superior sword formation. Even if one seeded, the difficulty of controlling it was equally great. Li Fadu understood it in an instant. The reason Zhou Jian could refine the ¡®Crossing Cmity Sword Formation¡¯ so quickly was due to his innate talent in the Way of the Sword. The reason he could control it so effortlessly was because of his Innate Sword Body! ¡°Haha! Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve lost!¡± Li Faduughed out loud. Zhou Jian thought the same. Although the sword formation could only trap Jiang Chen and not defeat him directly, with Jiang Chen¡¯s current strength, he would have to wield the me Blood Dragon Sword with all his might if he wanted to break free. Doing so, however, would deplete his vital energy. By then, he would be nothing more than someone waiting to be ughtered. And even if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use brute force to break the formation and just waited it out, the Crossing Cmity Sword Formation was, after all, a killing formation! The gathered Sword Qi would continuously press down on the person within the formation. Although not very powerful, it would eventually deplete Jiang Chen¡¯s vital energy! Thus, Jiang Chen would still inevitably face defeat. ¡°Jiang Chen, I must admit that you have the strength to fight me, truly worthy of being the number one true disciple of the Ninth Peak! But your defeat is certain today!¡± Zhou Jian smiled confidently, already assuming the posture of a victor. Seeing Jiang Chen with a grim face, he added. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be discouraged. In this fight, I had the advantage of a higher realm. I probably would have been defeated long ago if you were also at the Earthly Origin level.¡± Hearing this, the surrounding audience nodded in agreement. The fact that Jiang Chen had fought to this extent was already far beyond their expectations. How to put it¡­ It was a glorious defeat! Setting aside his character, Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was indeed worthy of being the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak. As for Xiao Hongyi and Zhang Lingfeng, shocked time and again, both remained silent. After all, Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was too mysterious, and even they dared not determine the oue. ¡°Jiang Chen, won¡¯t you surrender? It¡¯s better to surrender now than to be defeated in a sorry state after your vital energy is exhausted.¡± Li Fadu taunted from below. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to surrender, I can say it was a draw to the outside world.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Zhou Jian chimed in. After all, he knew that he was a whole major realm above Jiang Chen and also specialized in the Way of the Sword. Even if he ¡®barely¡¯ won, there was nothing to be proud of. His words undoubtedly offered Jiang Chen a way out. Just when Zhou Jian thought that Jiang Chen would surely be grateful and immediately surrender¡­ ¡°Is that it?¡± The silent Jiang Chen finally spoke, ¡°Is this your trump card? I was on guard just now, and here you are, making jokes?!¡± ¡°?¡± Zhou Jian blinked in confusion. He wondered if Jiang Chen was unable to grasp the situation. Li Fadu let out a cold smile with his arms crossed. Though he didn¡¯t speak, his disdain was obvious. ¡°This is not a trump card. It¡¯s a self-made trap.¡± Jiang Chen spoke again, his voice soft, ¡°I wanted to keep a low profile, but my strength wouldn¡¯t allow it. Today, I will show you what a real trump card is!¡± A real trump card? Upon hearing this, both Zhou Jian and Li Fadu were taken aback. They then remembered. During his battle with Lin Mubai, Jiang Chen seemed to have been brewing a powerful move all along! And judging by the time it took to prepare, the power of this move must be extraordinary. But what of it? Even if Jiang Chen¡¯s move could break through the Crossing Cmity Sword Formation, his vital energy would still be depleted! Wouldn¡¯t the oue be obvious by then? Thinking this, Zhou Jian crossed his arms and shook his head. Hiszy posture and slightly raised eyebrows clearly conveyed to Jiang Chen. ¡°Do what you want!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t surrender, you might die.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°Thank you for the concern, but I do not believe you.¡± Zhou Jian shrugged his shoulders. Jiang Chen nced at Zhou Jian and said no more. With his left hand behind his back and his right hand holding the sword, his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, spiritual energy surged wildly around him, and a chilling sword intent emerged from within him! Xiao Hongyi and Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s pupils shrank when the sword intent appeared. Then, an extraordinary phenomenon urred. As Jiang Chen¡¯s aura became more stable, the sword intent grew more pronounced. And then, an image of an old swordsman with white hair and a crane-likeplexion like a figure of an immortal appeared behind him! The moment the old man appeared, ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± Swords within a hundred li vibrated, emitting a sky-shaking sword cry! At the same time. The wind rose like a sword, slicing the sky. Clouds surged violently, as if they contained the shadows of swords. The fierce wind caused the trees to sway back and forth, and with each movement of the trees, it was as if a Sword Grandmaster was dancing with his sword, filling the surroundings with an aura of solemn killing intent! Suddenly¡­ ¡°Thump thump thump!!!¡± The sword case on Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s back also began to shake violently! His eyes snapped open, his body tensed, and he shouted anxiously, ¡°Zhou Jian! Surrender quickly!!¡± His words awakened Zhou Jian, who had already turned pale with fear! Zhou Jian didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but the increasingly intense sense of life-threatening danger was undeniably real! ¡°I surre¡­¡± He hurriedly shouted in anger. But it was a step toote. ¡°Ancient Swordsmanship, First Form: Skybreaker!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s murmuring voice rose. As his voice fell, he and the white-robed elder behind him swung their spiritual swords simultaneously. The sword technique was simple and unadorned, yet it produced a hundred-zhang Sword Qi! The hundred-zhang Sword Qi instantly broke through the sword formation, its power undiminished, and swept forward with unstoppable force. Under the influence of the Sword Qi, the solid and sturdy tform below was split in half, and the dark clouds overhead were also cleaved into two! Zhou Jian could only watch helplessly. He watched as the Sword Qi drew closer and closer to him! His expression went from shock and horror to despair and pallor! Under the influence of the heavenly might and the hundred-zhang Sword Qi, he was not only unable to speak but had even lost control over his body! All he could do was wait for death. At this moment between life and death. Zhang Lingfeng appeared beside Zhou Jian. He opened his sword case, gripped the ancient longsword, and with all his might, swung it towards the iing hundred-zhang Sword Qi! Due to the urgency of the moment andck of preparation, even he couldn¡¯tpletely neutralize the hundred-zhang Sword Qi, only managing to slightly alter its trajectory. In the end, the hundred-zhang Sword Qi grazed past Zhang Lingfeng and Zhou Jian, shing towards the uninhabited mountains of the Jiuyan Sect behind them. The scene that followed would be unforgettable for all who witnessed it. As the hundred-zhang Sword Qi swept across, the majestic mountains were cut in half as if by a single stroke! This was, indeed, ¡®One Sword Splits the Mountain!¡¯! ¡°This act, I finally pulled it off.¡± Looking at his own masterpiece, Jiang Chen smiled with satisfaction.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Silence enveloped the surroundings as if death itself had descended! Seeing the mountain now reduced to half its size, everyone wore expressions as if they had seen a ghost! ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Jian swallowed hard, thinking to himself. If Zhang Lingfeng hadn¡¯t intervened, would he now be like that mountain, dead and dismembered? Li Fadu¡¯s expression was extremely grave. The spectacle he had just witnessed was too exaggerated! Although a sword strike capable of splitting a mountain could be achieved by him, a peak Heavenly Origin realm swordsman, he certainly couldn¡¯t have caused such a grand scene nor could he have invoked a vision of the heavens and earth! Such a powerful sword technique was unheard of. It couldn¡¯t even be ssified within the known levels of sword techniques!And then there was Zhang Lingfeng. His ancient sword had nowpletely quieted down, showing no further anomalies. After cing it back into the sword case, he looked incredulously towards Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°Where did you learn this ancient Way of the Sword?¡± Before Jiang Chen could respond, Zhou Jian instinctively inquired. ¡°What does the ancient Way of the Sword mean?¡± ¡°Literally, it¡¯s the Way of the Sword from ancient times.¡± Zhang Lingfeng borated, ¡°As for how far back the ancient times are, I do not know.¡± ¡°The only thing I know is that before the Ten Great Emperors came into being, this world was in constant turmoil among various races, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood everywhere.¡± ¡°The ancient Way of the Sword, secret manuals, and techniques were created by the humans, demons, ghosts, and devils of that era. Their power far exceeds anyone¡¯s imagination, but for some reason, most have been lost to time.¡± ¡°To give you a better idea, let me provide an example¡­¡± ¡°Among the Ten Great Emperors, there was an ancient emperor who, it is said, obbtained an ancient cultivation technique, thereby attaining his imperial status!¡± Hiss¡ª! Upon hearing thesest words, everyone in the audience gasped! Could something from ancient times actually help one ascend to the throne so smoothly? Could it beparable to imperial essence?! It was terrifying! After their astonishment, the crowd¡¯s faces turned bitter. Before, they didn¡¯t know how strong Jiang Chen, their Eldest Senior Brother, was, but they had no choice but to submit to his imposing presence. Now, knowing his strength, wouldn¡¯t their future days be even more difficult? ¡°What are you talking about? What ancient Way of the Sword? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly spoke up, ¡°This sword technique came to me in a dream, and there¡¯s only one move. Peak Master Zhang, isn¡¯t it a bit beneath your dignity to interrupt a spar like this?¡± The corner of Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Could he not have interrupted the spar? Under the circumstances just now, Zhou Jian would have been done for if he hadn¡¯t stepped in! ¡°I¡­ I concede.¡± Zhou Jian responded immediately while cupping his fist in salute. ¡°Hmm, good.¡± Jiang Chen smiled contentedly, then his tone shifted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be discouraged. After all, the gap between us is just a little too big! If it weren¡¯t for my fondness of bullying the weak, you wouldn¡¯t even qualify to fight me.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Jian felt a surge of annoyance in his heart. But quickly, that annoyance turned into helplessness, into disappointment. Although Jiang Chen¡¯s words were infuriating, they were an undeniable truth. Everyone had seen the fight, andpared to Jiang Chen, he was indeed too weak. ¡°Did you just say that you learned that ancient sword technique in a dream?¡± Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s questioning voice rang out. ¡°Did I say that?¡± Jiang Chen feigned confusion. ¡°You did!¡± ¡°Oh, then you might have heard wrong. Actually, I figured it out myself.¡± ¡°What, you figured it out yourself?!¡± ¡°Yeah, but it was during a dream.¡± ¡°Is it really that amazing?¡± ¡°Just a trivial thing for me.¡± ¡°Would you die if you didn¡¯t show off?¡± ¡°Would you die if you didn¡¯t ask so much?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s expression darkened Jiang Chen was spouting nonsense, leaving himpletely unsure which statement was true! Seeing this, Xiao Hongyi floated over and asked, ¡°Disciple, tell your master honestly. How can you cultivate such a superior grade secret technique and also understand the ancient Way of the Sword?¡± ¡°Replying to Master.¡± Jiang Chen straightened his expression, speaking earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure myself, but one thing I can confirm is¡­¡± ¡°One thing you can confirm is?¡± ¡°That night, I slept with the personal belongings of the Third Junior Sister and the Fifth Junior Sister as my pillow, and then Iprehended this ancient sword technique!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi was also stunned. She felt that Jiang Chen was talking nonsense, but at the same time, she believed it was something Jiang Chen would do! For a moment, she too found it hard to distinguish truth from falsehood. ¡°If Master doesn¡¯t believe me, you could give me some of your personal belongings to sleep with for ten or eight years, and I should be able toprehend the second move of the ancient sword technique!¡± Jiang Chen said with a straight face. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s expression darkened. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Chen had indeed made a name for Ninth Peak today, she would have shown him what ¡®Master¡¯s wrath¡¯ was! Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s figure swayed, and he clutched his head, ¡°Master, I feel dizzy.¡± Seeing him about to fall, Xiao Hongyi quickly went to support him and reminding him, ¡°That ancient sword technique is too powerful, and using it with your cultivation level indeed give you a big burden. You should use it less in the future.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jiang Chen nodded, taking the opportunity to fall into his master¡¯s arms. He wasn¡¯t faking his dizziness, but taking advantage of the situation was a basic operation! ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: one Xiao Hongyi¡¯s silkworm white ice silk¡¿ F*ck! Jiang Chen was instantly startled! This reward was too thrilling! Especially since he was still in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s arms! If he were to be discovered likest time¡­ With that thought, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t care less about his dizziness and prepared to make a quick escape! But just then¡­ No sooner had he lifted his head than Xiao Hongyi pressed it back down! ¡°What are you fussing about? Your vital energy is depleted, and your blood is drained. You¡¯ll causesting damage to your body if you force yourself to move!¡± Xiao Hongyi chided softly. What a wonderful master! Jiang Chen was deeply moved. As her disciple, how could he let his master down? With this thought in mind, he nuzzled his head a bit and then wore a face of enjoyment. This gesture made Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face turn red. From a distance, Jiang Lianyue saw this and her brows furrowed tightly. She approached with a frosty expression, grabbed Jiang Chen¡¯s arm, and began to pull him away forcefully! ¡°Junior Sister, what are you doing? Senior Brother is dizzy! Go y with mud.¡± Jiang Chen remained immovable. ¡°Lianyue, stop this nonsense!¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face turned stern, ¡°I know you have grievances against Jiang Chen, but today he fought for the Ninth Peak. Let him rest properly.¡± Jiang Lianyue kept a cold face and did not reply. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t pull him away with strength alone, she summoned her vital energy, channeling it all into her fair arm! Then she pulled even harder! And then¡­ There was a ¡°rip¡± sound. Jiang Chen¡¯s ck sleeve was torn off by her! ¡°If you keep this up, I won¡¯t be gentle with you anymore!¡± Jiang Chen was furious and cursed. Xiao Hongyi shook her head helplessly and began to tidy up his clothes: ¡°You are the Eldest Senior Brother. You know her condition, so why bother with your Junior Sister? Today you indeed worked hard and made progress, I am very pleas¡­¡± Before she could finish the word ¡®pleased¡¯, she pulled out a white silk from Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes! The white silk was very familiar. it was made from heavenly silkworm ice silk, and just a slight touch could make one feel a chill. Looking at the white silk in her hand, Xiao Hongyi blinked in confusion. Immediately after. ¡°Jiang Chen! You even stole your master¡¯s personal item?!¡± Xiao Hongyi was furious, her voice echoing around! F*ck! Jiang Chen was speechless. This dog system and this cursed viin aura always brought him these coincidences and these troubles! Seeing Xiao Hongyi on the verge of rage, he quickly said. ¡°Master, listen to my excuses¡­ no, I¡¯m not making excuses¡­ I mean, let me exin¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 45 Chapter 45 At the main peak, in the Sect Master¡¯s Hall. When all was quiet in the deep of the night, the hall was gathered with more than a dozen elders of the main peak, three Supreme Elders, and the two peak masters, Zhang Lingfeng and Xiao Hongyi. ¡°Are you saying that Jiang Chen is not a Human Sacred Body, yet he can cultivate superior grade manuals with Human Origin cultivation and evenprehend an ancient Way of the Sword technique?¡± Sect Master Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Indeed, I have seen it with my own eyes.¡± Zhang Lingfeng nodded solemnly. At this statement, the whole ce was in an uproar. The elders of the main peak whispered among themselves while the three Supreme Elders wore puzzled expressions, frowning in thought. Soon, everyone began to discuss.But no matter how much they discussed, they could onlye to one conclusion¡­ They just don¡¯t get it! Even the three Supreme Elders, who are worldly and knowledgeable, are utterly baffled! ¡°Supreme Elder, Sect Master.¡± Zhang Lingfeng bowed with his hands sped and said, ¡°Regardless of the truth, Jiang Chen¡¯s talent in the Way of the Sword is something I¡¯ve rarely seen in my life. It is my wish for him to leave Ninth Peak and join the Sword Peak!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Xiao Hongyi retorted, ¡°Jiang Chen is the foremost true disciple of the Ninth Peak. How could he join your Sword Peak?¡± ¡°In our Jiuyan Sect, except for the first and second peaks, all peaks should be named after their strengths. The eighth peak excels in elixirs, hence it¡¯s called Elixir Peak. The seventh peak excels in weapons, hence it¡¯s called Weapon Peak. My third peak is full of sword cultivators, hence it¡¯s called Sword Peak! Only the Ninth Peak stands out without a name! What does this prove? It proves that the legacy of the Ninth Peak is mixed and not refined! Only by joining my Sword Peak can Jiang Chen receive better cultivation!¡± Zhang Lingfeng argued with reason. There was indeed no fault in his words, and Gu Changqing nodded in agreement. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Xiao Hongyi scoffed, ¡°Jiang Chen is my first disciple and has been my disciple for over a decade. Although I can¡¯t teach him the Way of the Sword, the bond between teacher and student surpasses everything.¡± ¡°Surpasses everything? Junior Sister, if I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you just punish Jiang Chen to face the wall and reflect on his actions?¡± Zhang Lingfeng asked back. Xiao Hongyi was left speechless. Bringing up this matter made her furious. She thought that Jiang Chen had made some progress in his attitude today, but to her surprise, he had stolen her personal belongings! She would have punished him severely if not for Jiang Chen¡¯s merits today! This was somewhat embarrassing, and naturally, she couldn¡¯t speak of it here. Knowing this, Zhang Lingfeng had deliberately brought it up! This was undoubtedly a ruthless tactic to poach a disciple! Absolutely detestable! ¡°No matter what, I will not give up on my disciple.¡± After a moment of silence, Xiao Hongyi said, ¡°I haven¡¯t given up on Jiang Chen despite his repeated mistakes. I didn¡¯t abandon him when you all despised him. Now that he has shown his talent, you want me to give up? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Sensing the determination in her words, Zhang Lingfeng also fell silent. Truth be told, he didn¡¯t have much affection for Jiang Chen. But Jiang Chen¡¯s talent had indeed tempted him to consider taking him as a disciple. ¡°Have you ever considered that Jiang Chen might be the reincarnation of a great emperor?¡± Gu Changqing suddenly asked. ¡°We¡¯ve considered it, but the fact that he doesn¡¯t have aplete imperial essence is also true,¡± Xiao Hongyi said. ¡°Perhaps the Jiang Family has hidden Jiang Chen¡¯splete imperial essence? Although the likelihood is small, it¡¯s not zero,¡± Gu Changqing added. ¡°Impossible!¡± A Supreme Elder spoke up, ¡°If Jiang Chen were truly the reincarnation of a great emperor, the Jiang family would have announced it to the world with drums and gongs! Only by doing so could they resolve the crisis facing the Jiang family.¡± This statement led many elders to nod their heads and express their agreement: ¡°The Supreme Elder¡¯s words are sensible.¡± ¡°Although the Imperial Dynasty is strong, they must act cautiously in the face of the reincarnation of a great emperor. After all, the imperial throne is vacant in our world.¡± ¡°The current Empress of the Imperial Dynasty self-proimed her title, not decreed by heaven. She wouldn¡¯t want to provoke the reincarnation of a true great emperor.¡± ¡°With that said, Jiang Chen is unlikely to be the reincarnation of a great emperor.¡± ¡°Then how could he cultivate the supreme secret texts and that ancient Way of the Sword?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The topic hade full circle, ending up back at the beginning. With the talent Jiang Chen had shown so far, even if it was iprehensible, the high ranks of the sect would have been excited to have such a prodigy. But things were not that simple. Firstly, there were concerns about Jiang Chen¡¯s character, which was not in line with the righteous path. Secondly, if they really focused on cultivating Jiang Chen, the Jiuyan Sect would have to stand against the Imperial Dynasty, potentially bringing about the sect¡¯s destruction! This was the important reason why Jiang Chen was disliked by the high ranks of the Jiuyan Sect. Under these circumstances, and influenced by the viin¡¯s halo, Jiang Chen¡¯s repeated nine lifetimes meant that no matter what he did, he could not change the sect¡¯s view of him. They were all millennia-old foxes, and none could outwit the other. The Jiang family¡¯s intention for Jiang Chen to be a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect was crystal clear to the sect. If it weren¡¯t for the Jiang family¡¯s ancestor owing a favor to the ancestor of Jiuyan, and thetter personally agreeing, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t even be able to step through the gates of the Jiuyan Sect! ¡°The mediocre creates his own troubles. Just observe how things unfold and change.¡± As everyone was at their wits¡¯ end, an ancient and vicissitudinous voice appeared in their minds. Upon hearing this, everyone was startled into jumping up, and they hurriedly sped their hands in salute. ¡°We shall respectfully follow the ancestor¡¯s decree.¡± ¡­¡­ At the summit of Ninth Peak. Behind the Cloud Soaring Hall, thend was barren and had no vegetation. The only thing there was a huge stone tablet on the cliffside inscribed with the words ¡®Self-Reflection¡¯. Sitting cross-legged in front of the stone tablet, Jiang Chenzily yawned. He often came here and had grown ustomed to it without realizing it. Suddenly, a breeze carrying a delicate fragrance passed by. Without turning his head, Jiang Chen said impatiently, ¡°Fifth Junior Sister, what brings you here? Are you trying to harm me again?¡± The response was a sobbing sound. Turning around, Jiang Chen indeed saw Jiang Lianyue¡¯s face, tear-streaked and as pitiful as a pear blossom bathed in rain. Why bother arguing with a madwoman? After shaking his head helplessly, he waved his hand, ¡°Forget it. Your Senior Brother is magnanimous. I forgive your heinous crime.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Jiang Lianyue said, breaking into a smile. She came to sit beside Jiang Chen, her knees drawn up, her beautiful eyes still glistening with tears, looking at Jiang Chen with a smile that could topple kingdoms. This made Jiang Chen pause. Although after nine cycles of reincarnation spanning a thousand years, he had no affection left for Jiang Lianyue, he couldn¡¯t deny that any man¡¯s heart would race at the sight of her beauty. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, if you really hated someone, how would you wish them to die?¡± Jiang Lianyue asked abruptly. ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen became alert and shifted to the side. Upon hearing this, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s eyes dimmed. She sighed softly, shifted her body as well, and rested her head on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. Her lips moved as if she had a thousand words to say, but she couldn¡¯t utter a single word in the end. Eventually, she gave up. She closed her eyes slightly, beginning to feel the breath from Jiang Chen¡¯s cheek. The atmosphere quieted down instantly, leaving only the sound of their breathing and the distant chirping of insects. Perhaps because the atmosphere was too warm, Jiang Chen also fell silent, staring nkly at the stone tablet in front of him. Memories of his nine lifetimes began to surface in his mind. Thinking of Lin Feng, who was about to be epted into the Jiuyan Sect, he suddenly clenched his fists and said with a fierce look in his eyes, ¡°There¡¯s someone I hate so much, I wish I could press him to death in atrine!¡± Jiang Lianyue understood and silently nodded. At this very moment, she made a decision in her heart. No matter how long it would take, no matter the cost¡­ She, Jiang Lianyue, would definitely press that Lin Feng to death in atrine!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Jiang Chen¡¯s life in seclusion was quitefortable. Jiang Lianyue would asionallye to massage his shoulders and legs. His underlings often brought him spiritual fruits and thetest news from the sect. One day, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Lin Mubai has been captured, and several elders from the Ninth Peak are taking turns guarding him.¡± Liu Wu, one of the underlings standing behind Jiang Chen, ryed the information he had gathered. Jiang Chen was not surprised by this news. After all, Lin Mubai was indeed mad. Although Jiang Lianyue also had a tendency to explode and cause trouble for the sect, she could be stopped in time, and her behavior on normal days was rtively sane. But what about Lin Mubai? When he went mad, he would even attack himself!Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t keep an eye on him all the time, so naturally, it was best to keep him restrained. Upon hearing this, Jiang Lianyue thought to herself: Serves him right! To this day, she still believed that she was the only one who had seen the nine cycles of reincarnation. Now the entire Ninth Peak thought that both she and Lin Mubai had gone mad, but she believed only Lin Mubai was truly insane, while she had seen the true nature of the world! ¡°Lianyue, do you see? This is the fate of those who oppose me!¡± Jiang Chen said with a hint of schadenfreude. ¡°Exactly.¡± Jiang Lianyue nodded earnestly, ¡°Lin Mubai¡¯s madness is definitely retribution! I¡¯ve always seen that he¡¯s stubborn and brainless!¡± ¡°Do you think so too?¡± Jiang Chen raised an eyebrow upon hearing this. Although he didn¡¯t usually want to y along with Jiang Lianyue, he couldn¡¯t resist her frequent approaches, and she was very obedient to his words. At first, Jiang Chen was somewhat apprehensive, worried that Jiang Lianyue might suddenlye to her senses and then, in a rage, cause trouble for him. But as the days went by, Jiang Chen began to let loose! When Jiang Lianyue massaged his shoulders, he would sometimes take advantage of the situation. ¡°Hehe.¡± After a wicked chuckle, Jiang Chen took Jiang Lianyue¡¯s hand and said meaningfully, ¡°We seem to share simr views. I think it¡¯s necessary to have a deeper exchange!¡± Catching the implication in his words, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around Jiang Chen¡¯s neck from behind, her lips close to his ear, her breath fragrant. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, whatever you want¡­¡± ¡°Hiss!!¡± Jiang Chen immediately took a deep breath! This is too damn exciting! If not for his rational restraint and knowing that Xiao Hongyi would asionally check on Jiang Lianyue¡¯s condition with her divine sense, he would have found it hard to control himself. ¡®I have to say, this viin role is cool. I can feel at ease doing whatever I want,¡¯ Jiang Chen murmured to himself. Of course, that¡¯s assuming there¡¯s no protagonist. Liu Wu, the underling, pretended to be blind and deaf to the exchange between the two. After seeing that there were no further actions between them, Liu Wu spoke up again, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, there¡¯s another piece of news. It¡¯s said that Qingning Senior Sister has sent a letter back, and the peak master seems to be in a good mood after reading it.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The previously smiling Jiang Lianyue also turned cold! ¡®Is this part of the plot finally starting?¡¯ both thought to themselves in unison. In the original story, after Jiang Chen forcefully took the Jade Spirit Grass from Qingning, she went back to the Hengduan Mountain Range, hoping to rely on her fate to find a treasure of equal value. The Hengduan Mountain Range is the territory of the demon race, located at the border between the Lower Domain and the Central Domain. It was there that Qingning encountered the protagonist Lin Feng, who hade from the Lower Domain to the Central Domain! And it was during a moment of crisis that she was saved by Lin Feng! This cliche scenario of a hero saving a damsel in distress naturally made Qingning feel grateful. Upon learning that Lin Feng wished to find a master in the Central Domain, Qingning naturally rmended the Jiuyan Sect! Although Lin Feng didn¡¯t have a special physique, his talent was rare, and he was cultivating an ancient cultivation technique. Who wouldn¡¯t love such a prodigy? Xiao Hongyi was naturally extremely excited when she heard about this. ¡°It seems that my period of seclusion will be ending in a few days.¡± Jiang Chen murmured softly. Liu Wu waspletely confused when he heard this. Anyone with clear eyes could see that Xiao Hongyi was very angry! After all, his own disciple had set his sights on her! Now, the entire Ninth Peak was specting that Jiang Chen might have to face the wall for several years or even a decade! However, even Jiang Lianyue knew that things would indeed develop in this way. Because Qingning didn¡¯t want to return to the sect, following the plot, Jiang Chen, the Eldest Senior Brother of Ninth Peak, would indeed receive instructions from Xiao Hongyi to go to the Hengduan Mountain Range and bring Lin Feng back. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I need to leave the sect for a while.¡± Jiang Lianyue suddenly said. ¡°Where to?¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯ve made breakthroughs too quickly recently, and my state of mind is somewhat unstable. I¡¯ve taken on a mission and n to go out for some experience.¡± ¡°Oh, that makes sense.¡± ¡°Do you know how to build atrine, Senior Brother?¡± ¡°What? Atrine?!¡± Jiang Chen was instantly baffled. Such things astrines were only needed by cultivators in the lower four realms. Once one became a Core Formation cultivator, although they would still consume some spiritual rice and fruits, their bodies would no longer produce any tangible waste. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Lianyue would want to build atrine. ¡°I was just asking casually, Senior Brother. If you don¡¯t know, never mind.¡± Jiang Lianyue quickly changed the subject. ¡°Don¡¯t know? Is there anything I don¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Chen was immediately displeased. Seeing Jiang Lianyue looking at him with anticipation, he thought carefully again. It seemed he really didn¡¯t know! He is the sole heir of the Jiang Family and the Eldest Senior Brother of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, how could he possibly know how to build atrine? Seeing this, the junior brother Liu Wu hurriedly interjected, ¡°Fifth Senior Sister, a vulgar thing like atrine, the Eldest Senior Brother knows how to build but disdains to speak of it. However, in this regard, I am a professional.¡± ¡°You?¡± Jiang Lianyue looked skeptical. ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡± Liu Wu patted his chest, proudly saying: ¡°Senior Sister might not know, but all thetrines in the Ninth Peak were built by me! I even send people to collect the usage fees, and most of the proceeds are handed over to the Eldest Senior Brother!¡± There was such a thing? Jiang Chen expressed that he waspletely unaware. Upon further thought, he suddenly realized. No wonder. No wonder every month Liu Wu and the other juniors would present their ¡®filial piety¡¯ Using the excuse of paying respects, he brought Jiang Chen many spiritual fruits and spiritual rice. It turned out that all these were purchased with the toilet fees collected! Instantly, those spiritual fruits and spiritual rice lost their appeal. Jiang Chen had always known that his underlings were throwing around his name and throwing their weight around in Ninth Peak. However, he never expected that they would start doing business! But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about this matter. Although Liu Wu and the other underlings were typical sycophants, after nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen¡¯s fondness for these underlings far exceeded that for those who self-proimed to be the ¡®upholders of justice¡¯. ¡°From now on, keep the toilet fees for yourselves, and don¡¯t send any more spiritual fruits or spiritual rice. Also, make sure to wash your hands before youe to see me in the future!¡± Jiang Chen ordered sternly. ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother,¡± Liu Wu was incredibly excited. Seeing that the two had almost finished their conversation, Jiang Lianyue suddenly asked, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m in need of an underling too. How about Liu Wu follows me from now on?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Wu was stunned! Follow a madwoman? Wasn¡¯t that too dangerous? Besides, you¡¯re a pampered genius of the sect with the potential of an empress! Why would you need an underling? ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Jiang Chen was also reluctant. As a viinous Eldest Senior Brother, he had his principles! His underlings could be beaten up or used to attract hatred for him, but they were not to be given away. ¡°Please, Eldest Senior Brother~¡± Jiang Lianyue cooed, hugging Jiang Chen¡¯s arm and speaking softly, ¡°I just bought a blue ice jade ck silk garment. Shall I wear it for you before I leave?¡± Hmm? ck silk? Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Liu Wu, from now on, you¡¯ll be Junior Sister¡¯s underling!¡± He agreed immediately.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 47 Chapter 47 After feasting his eyes for a few days, Jiang Lianyue took Liu Wu away. Watching Liu Wu leave with a look of reluctance, Jiang Chen could only sigh softly. ck silk and such didn¡¯t matter. What matters is that it is better for Liu Wu to follow Jiang Lianyue than to follow him, a viin. He had the Jiang Family as a backing, but Liu Wu did not. This seemed like a heartless trade, but in reality, Jiang Chen was doing it for Liu Wu¡¯s own good! ¡°s!¡± Continuing his contemtion, Jiang Chen sighed deeply. An Eldest Senior Brother who cared so much for his underlings was indeed rare.As the sigh faded, he touched the ck silk in his pocket. Hmm, it¡¯s smooth. Collection +1! ¡°Maybe one day I can ask if the other Junior Sisters and the master need underlings¡­¡± Jiang Chen murmured to himself. Suddenly, there is a sh of red, and then Xiao Hongyi appears at the side. ¡°You seem to be quite enjoying your wall-facing punishment.¡± Her voice was somewhat cold. ¡°Master, you are mistaken.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, ¡°I was merely having a normal conversation with Fifth Junior Sister.¡± A normal conversation? Xiao Hongyi was so amused she almostughed. Is normalmunication supposed to involve physical touching? Does a normal conversation require one to specifically put on ck stockings? If she didn¡¯t know that after going mad, Jiang Lianyue would only listen to Jiang Chen, and it was only when she was with Jiang Chen that she would act somewhat normally. Otherwise, Xiao Hongyi would have definitely intervened! ¡°Have you thought about the consequences once Lianyue recovers from her madness?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. To this, Jiang Chen just curled his lips. So what if she recovers? Throughout the nine reincarnations, Jiang Lianyue has never shown him a friendly face. If that¡¯s the case, what difference does it make if she hates him a little more? After all, none of this was his initiative! Xiao Hongyi shook her head, not knowing what else to say to Jiang Chen. Eventually, she got to the point: ¡°Qingning has encountered a prodigy from a lower domain who wishes to join the Jiuyan Sect. Since Qingning has no ns to return to the sect for now, you need to set off immediately and bring that person back from the Hengduan Mountain Range.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He killed Ma Wu, and Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai went mad one after another. These were all plot developments that were not found in the original story. He was worried that these events would affect Lin Feng¡¯s entry into the Jiuyan Sect, but it seemed that there was no impact so far. Jiang Chen also thought about how to deal with the plot after Lin Feng became a disciple. There was no way he was going to be pped in the face again. He was fed up with that, but he couldn¡¯t lose his viin character either! Satisfying both wasn¡¯t difficult, it was just that throughout the nine reincarnations, Jiang Chen himself never had the power to turn the plot around. But this life was different! He was a man with a system! Although the system was a bit unreliable, it was iparable to the previous nine lives! At this point in the original story, Jiang Chen was only at the middle stage Initial Formation stage, while Lin Feng was at the early stage. And the plot was after the viin Eldest Senior Brother Jiang Chen arrived at the Hengduan Mountain Range and saw Qingning¡¯s favorable impression of the protagonist, he became jealous and made things difficult for Lin Feng, even going so far as to attack him after thinking he was a whole realm higher. The result? As the protagonist, Lin Feng was adept at fighting above his level, and he easily repelled Jiang Chen, thus pping him in the face! Jiang Chen suspected that the author of the original story wrote about his Core Formation being destroyed perhaps as a setup for the protagonist to p him in the face. The initial plot won¡¯t change in this life, but the oue will! Jiang Chen¡¯sbat power was now far beyond the original setting. With Lin Feng¡¯s Initial Formation cultivation, there was no way he could force Jiang Chen back. Even using his trump cards, it would be the same! The only thing to be careful of was Lin Feng¡¯s Son of Destiny protagonist setting. However, as long as he didn¡¯t push Lin Feng into a corner and knew when to stop, there shouldn¡¯t be any unexpected situations. Of course, all of this was Jiang Chen¡¯s spection. As to what would actually happen, he wasn¡¯tpletely sure in his heart. After all, in the nine cycles of reincarnations, he knew the development of the plot and wanted to counter it in advance. But in every life, Lin Feng¡¯s actions would exceed expectations, and sometimes characters or items that weren¡¯t written in the plot would appear. Therefore, he had to y it by ear. If Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Feng even with the system, then he would just leave Jiuyan Sect and hide outside until the grand finale, when he would reappear before Lin Feng. ¡°You have another task. You must bring Mubai back!¡± Xiao Hongyi added. ¡°Lin Mubai? Didn¡¯t you tie him up, Master?¡± Jiang Chen was startled. Mentioning this matter gave Xiao Hongyi a headache. Since being tied up, Lin Mubai had been behaving himself and hadn¡¯t thought about harming himself again. However, Lin Mubai¡¯s madness intensified yesterday while several of the guarding elders were discussing Lin Feng. He began spouting nonsense and even threatened the elders that if they didn¡¯t release him, he would destroy his own Dao foundation and ruin his Core Formation! The elders didn¡¯t want Lin Mubai to waste his potential, so they reluctantly untied him. After being released, the elders breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Lin Mubai didn¡¯t have any extreme reactions. But unexpectedly, Lin Mubai suddenlyunched a sneak attack! He knocked out the elders with the back of a knife and then fled the sect! At that time, Xiao Hongyi was discussing matters at the main peak, and by the time she learned of the incident, Lin Mubai was long gone without a trace. ¡°Jiang Chen, both Lianyue and Mubai have gone mad one after the other, and both have left the sect. Is it because I, as their master, didn¡¯t care for them enough on a daily basis?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked softly. Her beautiful eyes closed as she spoke, and her delicate face showed many shades of sadness. Seeing this, Jiang Chen felt a pang in his heart. Dropping his usual frivolous demeanor, he said seriously, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to take all the me for your disciples¡¯ mistakes onto yourself. You¡¯ve been great, and it¡¯s we who have failed to appreciate your earnest efforts.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi opened her eyes. She gave Jiang Chen a deep look, feeling that her eldest disciple seemed a bit out of the ordinary. ¡°If you know that I have been earnest, then how dare you steal my personal clothing?!¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes widened in exasperation. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Chen was at a loss for words and awkwardly chuckled, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that all in the past?¡± ¡°In the past? Hmph! I¡¯m going to punish you severely today!¡± ¡°Ah? Another punishment? I¡¯ve already been facing the wall for many days.¡± ¡°Horse stance!!¡± Horse stance? What kind of new punishment was this? Jiang Chen was speechless and pleaded pitifully, ¡°Master, can¡¯t we choose another form of punishment? I¡¯m a Core Formation cultivator. What¡¯s the point of doing horse stance!¡± Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t reply and just clenched her fist. Jiang Chen had no choice but toply. Normally he was a head taller than Xiao Hongyi, but in the horse stance, he could only look up at her. ¡°How long do I have to do this? Master, I¡¯m feeling dizzy¡­¡± Jiang Chen continued to y the sympathy card. ¡°Sigh.¡± Xiao Hongyi sighed softly. She raised her hand and tapped Jiang Chen¡¯s head, then suddenly stepped forward and pulled Jiang Chen¡¯s head into her embrace. This abrupt gesture took Jiang Chen by surprise. At that moment, he finally understood. Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t want to punish him; she wanted to hug him. The reason she asked him to do the horse stance was because of the noticeable height difference between them, and as the master, Xiao Hongyi naturally couldn¡¯t throw herself into his arms. ¡°Jiang Chen, I don¡¯t need you to be a paragon of virtue, I just hope you can stand with a clear conscience between heaven and earth.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but now in the Ninth Peak, you are the only disciple I have left, and you too will leave tomorrow. I truly can¡¯t bear to part with you¡­¡± ¡°You are my first disciple, and I have always been quite partial to you.¡± ¡°This is because, although everyone says you are beyond redemption, I don¡¯t believe so. As your master, I know that there are still people and things you care about the most in your heart.¡± ¡°Promise me to take good care of Junior Brother and Junior Sister and shoulder the responsibility of the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°As long as you have a heart inclined towards righteousness, I will stand in front of you even if the Empress herselfes to trouble you!¡± The words of Xiao Hongyi echoed in his ears one after another. The emotions contained in these words made Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes instantly moist. He suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it. He couldn¡¯t bear to let Xiao Hongyi continue to be disappointed and couldn¡¯t bear to see her so sad¡­ But wouldn¡¯t that just lead to an endless cycle of repetition? Suddenly, Jiang Chen stood up and broke free from Xiao Hongyi¡¯s embrace. Ignoring Xiao Hongyi¡¯s bewildered gaze, he grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly. Feeling the warmth from Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed red. She could have easily broken free with her strength, but she sensed that Jiang Chen¡¯s body was trembling slightly. Before she could recover, she heard Jiang Chen say: ¡°Master, whether it¡¯s a hundred years or a thousand years. No matter what happens in the future, no matter how disappointed you are with me.¡± ¡°I just want to say¡­¡± ¡°If one day, I am no longer in this world.¡± ¡°If one day, you find yourself all alone.¡± ¡°If one day, you wake up from your grief and anger.¡± ¡°Please remember this saying from your disciple¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you die! Never! Even if you end up hating me for it!¡± Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t understand these words. Although she didn¡¯t understand, she felt the desperate emotion that Jiang Chen was pouring out. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she honestly leaned her head on Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, gently patted his back with her jade hand, andforted him. ¡°Silly disciple, your master will not die.¡± Jiang Chen remained silent.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The next day, Jiang Chen left the sect under Xiao Hongyi¡¯s gaze with a few junior brothers in tow and still wearing a carefree smile, heading towards the Hengduan Mountain Range. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were somewhat dim. ¡®I won¡¯t let you die.¡¯ The words Jiang Chen had said the day before reappeared in her mind. After pondering all night, she still didn¡¯t understand their meaning. Remembering the embrace with Jiang Chen from the previous night, her cheeks flushed again. Undoubtedly, that hug had clearly crossed the boundaries of a master-disciple rtionship. ¡°Alright, he was simply taking advantage of me!¡± Xiao Hongyi suddenly came to her senses.The more she thought about it, the more she was convinced it was true. After all, how could she possibly die? Even if Jiang Chen really knew something, why wouldn¡¯t he speak up? Wouldn¡¯t speaking out be the best way to solve the problem? Believing she understood Jiang Chen¡¯s motives, Xiao Hongyi was furious. To think she had been so troubledst night! It turned out that it was her own senior disciple causing trouble again! A red whip appeared in her hand in a fit of anger and embarrassment. The whip moved gently, tracing a streak of red light in the air. The red light shot out rapidly, and in the next second, it struck Jiang Chen¡¯s back from a distance! ¡°Ah! Master, it hurts¡­¡± Jiang Chen cried out in pain and then fell to the ground, motionless. ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although that strike seemed powerful, she hadn¡¯t used any real strength, okay? He sure acted it out convincingly! ¡°I¡¯ll whip you a hundred times more if you don¡¯t leave now!¡± With a serious expression, Xiao Hongyi spoke softly. Hearing this, Jiang Chen immediately sprang up and ¡°whoosh¡± ¨C he was gone without a trace¡­ This made Xiao Hongyi shake her head helplessly. ¡­¡­ Hengduan Mountain Range. Here, the mountains are steep and majestic, with peaks rising sharply, stretching for nine hundred li. Within it, the first three hundred li are infested with small demons, the middle three hundred li are dominated byrge demons, and thest three hundred li are where demon kings roam, also known as the forbidden zone for humans. It is well known that the Hengduan Mountain Range is the territory of the demon race. The flesh and bones of demons are important materials for crafting spiritual tools and medicinal pills, and the Hengduan Mountain Range is rich in various natural treasures, hence cultivatorse here incessantly. The demon race also wees this, as consuming the flesh and blood of human cultivators can likewise enhance their own cultivation. To put it inly, this is a battle, a battle where only the victor reap the benefits, and there are no rules whatsoever. In the middle of the mountain range, about four hundred li from the entrance. On a t terrain, a man and a woman, both cultivators, were taking a brief rest. The man had tan skin and closely cropped hair, and although his appearance was only average, his smile was clean and gave off a strong sense of affinity. The woman was gentle and lovely, with bright, expressive eyes, and when sheughed, her voice was as melodious and ethereal as that of an oriole. The young man set up a campfire, and soon, smoke was rising. ¡°Qingning Senior Sister, although the Huteng Snake is a lesser demon, its flesh is tender and has a unique vor when roasted,¡± the young man said. ¡°Lin Senior Brother, you know so much,¡± the young woman said with a smile. ¡°Even though I¡¯m a bit older than you, I should address you as Senior Sister since I¡¯ve decided to join the Jiuyan Sect,¡± the young man waved his hand. ¡°But you saved me and you know so much, I should call you Senior Brother,¡± she insisted. The girl was determined. Seeing the girl¡¯s serious expression, the boy stopped arguing and called out. ¡°Qingning Junior Sister?¡± ¡°Right here!¡± Qingning raised her delicate hand, her smile revealing two shallow dimples. This sight made Lin Feng momentarily stunned, finding her too adorable! Lin Feng hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such a charming beauty in the Hengduan Mountain Range, a ce teeming with demons! Such beauty, such character! Tsk tsk¡­ She was on apletely different levelpared to his old mes in the Lower Domain! ¡°Although this girl¡¯s talent is not outstanding, she has great fortune. Just look at the White Tiger beside her. It¡¯sparable to a Heavenly Origin realm cultivator!¡± An old voice echoed in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. A demon beastparable to a Heavenly Origin realm cultivator? Lin Feng was startled. Such a powerful demon beast could easily take down any cultivator below the top four realms. Qingning was only at theter stages of Initial Formation, yet she could control such a formidable demon beast? That didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°It¡¯s probably not beast taming, but an equal contract. From what I observe, the White Tiger is not just any ordinary demon beast. I sense a trace of ancient bloodline within it, and it will eventually ascend to be a Demon King! You¡¯ve missed out big time!¡± The voice in his mind spoke again. So powerful? Lin Feng was shocked again. Had he known this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have generously let Qingning have the White Tiger. A few days ago, Qingning had fallen off a cliff into a cave. When Lin Feng went to rescue her, he found not only Qingning but also the White Tiger in the cave. At that time, the White Tiger was seriously injured and weak. Lin Feng had initially wanted to eat it, but Qingning couldn¡¯t bear to do so and fed it many precious herbs and treasures. Lin Feng didn¡¯t object to this. After all, with his character of being smitten by beauty, he naturally valued Qingning¡¯s opinion more. But who would have thought that after the White Tiger recovered from its injuries and its aura was restored, it turned out to be a powerful demon beast, and one with the potential to be a Demon King! Had he known, he would have formed a beast-taming contract first. Especially since the White Tiger was in no condition to resist back then. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?! Are you trying to trick me?¡± Lin Feng cursed inwardly. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve told you before, beautiful girl is only a skeleton inside! Women will only hinder your path to bing an emperor. You won¡¯t understand until you suffer a loss!¡± The voice inside his head retorted. ¡°Old Man Tianji, I¡¯ll say it again, I want both women and to be an emperor!¡± ¡°You¡¯re practicing the Ancient Seven Purities Annihtion Technique, which eradicates all Seven emotions and Six desires! You¡¯re practicing the Heartless Way of the Saber!¡± ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m the Son of Destiny? Others can¡¯t, but I can!¡± ¡°¡­Ignorant child.¡± ¡°Say that again? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw away the ring?¡± The voice in his mind abruptly stopped, clearly conceding. ¡°Lin Senior Brother, what are you daydreaming about? It looks like it¡¯s going to burn.¡± Qingning suddenly spoke up. Hearing this, Lin Feng immediately pped his forehead and scurried off to prepare food for Qingning. ¡°Licking dog, licking dog, licks them until finally left with nothing.¡± (TLN: Someone who excessively tters or serves others without self-respect, often without gaining anything in return.) The voice in his mind appeared again. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond and after skewering the snake meat, he handed it to Qingning. After taking a bite, Qingning praised, ¡°The meat is tender and fragrant. Delicious! Lin Senior Brother, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Lin Feng smirked smugly to himself, thinking, ¡°Old Man Tianji, did you see that? This girl has already been won over by me! Just look at the way she gazes at me. It¡¯s full of admiration!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Master Tianji scoffed, unimpressed. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. Seeing that Qingning had almost finished eating, Lin Feng asked, ¡°Junior Sister Qingning, can you tell me about the Ninth Peak of the Jiuyan Sect? I¡¯m about to join the Ninth Peak, so I should learn a bit about it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wiping the grease from the corner of her mouth, Qingning earnestly said, ¡°The Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, who is also my direct master, is a great beauty!¡± ¡°How beautiful? As beautiful as you?¡± Lin Feng immediately followed up. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, you¡¯re joking again!¡± Qingning shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Compared to my master, I am but a firefly in the night, while she is the bright moon in the sky!¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± Lin Feng took in a sharp breath! If Qingning was already so beautiful, then how celestial must his yet-to-meet master be? ¡°Fifth Junior Sister has the bearing of an empress, and her beauty could topple cities and nations!¡± Qingning added. ¡°Wow!!¡± Lin Feng was even more excited. Three great beauties in one peak, this was truly like a dreand of paradise! ¡°Fourth Junior Brother has a somewhat dull personality, but he possesses the Martial Emperor Physique.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Second Senior Brother is amazing. He has the Innate Dao Bone, and it¡¯s even the rib bone close to the heart! However, he prefers reading and seeks to prove his worth through literary path.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s reaction was still quite indifferent, clearly uninterested in men. ¡°Anything else?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°There¡¯s also¡­¡± Qingning¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°¡­there also Eldest Senior Brother, but I don¡¯t want to talk about him.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Hmm? There¡¯s a story here! Initially, Lin Feng lost interest upon hearing the title Eldest Senior Brother¡¯, but now his curiosity was piqued. ¡°Junior Sister Qingning, is your Eldest Senior Brother really that bad?¡± Lin Feng inquired. Qingning didn¡¯t want to speak ill of Jiang Chen. Although she had given up any hope for Jiang Chen, her kind nature still made her reluctant. ¡°Junior Sister Qingning, you have to tell me about this. I¡¯m about to join the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, so I should at least know who this Eldest Senior Brother is, right?¡± Lin Feng pressed. Qingning felt that he had a point. If Lin Feng didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen¡¯s true face, he might have been deceived by him just like her, time and again.After pondering for a while, she finally revealed all the things Jiang Chen had done. Upon hearing this, Lin Feng was furious! It was one thing to bully fellow disciples, but Jiang Chen even dared to disrespect their master and peep at Junior Sister Jiang Lianyue while she was bathing? This was so unreasonable! He couldn¡¯t imagine. Qingning was so adorable, so how could someone be so shameless as to deceive her, not just once but repeatedly? ¡°Sigh, Junior Sister Qingning, you¡¯re just too kind. But don¡¯t worry, once I join the Jiuyan Sect, I¡¯ll keep an eye on that Jiang Chen for you! Jiang Chen used to be arrogant because he hasn¡¯t met me yet!¡± Lin Feng immediately patted his chest to assure her. Qingning didn¡¯t respond, just nodding her head. However, whenever Jiang Chen was mentioned, her face lost all its smile, and the disappointment and distress that showed made anyone who saw it feel heartbroken. This made Lin Feng scratch the back of his head, wanting tofort her but afraid of saying the wrong thing. After a while. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I want to be alone for a bit.¡± Leaving those words behind, Qingning mounted the White Tiger and headed towards the dense forest nearby. Seeing Lin Feng stay put, the Old Man Tianji wondered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The beauty is upset, and you¡¯re not going tofort her?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Feng shook his head with a look of ¡®I totally get it¡¯. ¡°Sometimes, giving a woman some time to be alone is the true gentleness of a man!¡± ¡°¡­Hmph!¡± Old Man Tianji scoffed. ¡°Speaking of which, that Jiang Chen really isn¡¯t a good person!¡± Lin Feng added. ¡°This person should be your stepping stone.¡± ¡°Stepping stone?¡± ¡°Yes, you are the Son of Destiny, destined to rise above many. And that Jiang Chen meets all the criteria to be your stepping stone.¡± ¡°I see! So, I really must go to the Jiuyan Sect?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you know?¡± Old Man Tianji fell silent. After Lin Feng¡¯s persistent urging, he finally said, ¡°The Great Dao has fifty, but Heaven¡¯s operation has forty-nine. Even the heavens aren¡¯t perfect, so this one is the variable of destiny! About a month ago, I sensed someone with great determination vying for this bit of fate! Although the general direction remains unchanged, many unexpected events are likely to arise¡­¡± (TLN: Tianji usually means the secrets of heaven or fate) ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Qingning rode the White Tiger aimlessly. With her head down,rge teardrops fell from her eyes onto the back of the White Tiger. ¡°Is your Eldest Senior Brother really as bad as you say?¡± The White Tiger spoke humannguage. If Lin Feng had heard this, he would have been extremely surprised. Because, bymon sense, only a Demon King could speak humannguage! The fact that the White Tiger could do so at the Great Demon level proved that the ancient bloodline within him was exceptionally strong! As for the White Tiger¡¯s words, Qingning simply responded with a soft ¡°Hmm.¡± For a moment, her heart felt even more ufortable. She had such faith in Jiang Chen! Even when everyone was advising her and trying to stop her, she still stood by Jiang Chen¡¯s side! But in the end¡­ Jiang Chen¡¯s actions pped her in the face. That p made Qingning realize what it meant to have a treacherous heart and that one¡¯s true nature is hard to change. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you when we return to the sect,¡± White Tiger said soothingly. ¡°Mhm.¡± Qingning nodded, leaned on White Tiger¡¯s back, and hugged its neck, saying, ¡°Xiaobai, I¡¯ve been having a dream frequentlytely.¡± ¡°A dream?¡± ¡°Yes, a dream that is very alluring yet extremely painful, both a sweet dream and a nightmare.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You can¡¯t tell the difference between a good dream and a nightmare?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell the difference, but the dream is somewhat blurry. I can only hear some voices, but I can¡¯t see the scenes clearly. In the dream, I am alwaysughing, my master and other senior brothers are also alwaysughing, and¡­¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°In the dream, I keep shouting, ¡®Eldest Senior Brother, Qingning likes you the most.¡¯ ¡± Xiaobai fell silent instantly. After a long while, it finally sighed deeply and said, ¡°Qingning, you should learn to grow up. After all, it¡¯s just a dream, not reality, you¡­¡± Suddenly, it stopped talking. Because Qingning on its back was breathing very steadily, clearly asleep. ¡°Hmph! Jiang Chen, is it? Dare to treat Qingning like this? I will eat you sooner orter!¡± Xiaobai¡¯s face showed a fierce light as it muttered softly. Qingning was the kindest human cultivator it had ever seen. From the moment it signed an equal contract with Qingning, it decided to protect her for life. To devour all those evil people who dared to bully her! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Qingning likes you the most¡­¡± Qingning¡¯s sleep talking came from the back. ¡°Sigh.¡± Xiaobai sighed deeply and slowed its pace. ¡­¡­ It was the same dream again¡­ But somewhat different. The dream was exceptionally clear this time. Qingning could even see Jiang Chen¡¯s doting smile. In the dream, Jiang Chen was dressed in white, his smile was pure, and his eyes were bright. No matter what difficulties Qingning faced, he would always appear first to drive away those who harbored malice towards her. At the foot of the Ninth Peak of the Jiuyan Sect, Jiang Chen and Qingning walked side by side. The two were returning from their training, and from their expressions, it was clear that the journey had not been easy. ¡°Qingning, Senior Brother can¡¯t protect you for your whole life. So, you need to grow up and at least understand that the human heart can be treacherous,¡± Jiang Chen in white sighed. ¡°Scolded again¡­¡± Qingning muttered, ying with her fingers and her head down like a child who had made a mistake. Jiang Chen added, ¡°Master always says that it¡¯s because I spoil you too much, that¡¯s why you never grow up!¡± ¡°¡­Master must be envious.¡± Qingning pouted, a rare act of talking back. ¡°Envious of what?¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯s envious that I get to be with you every day, Eldest Senior Brother! Master must be afraid that I¡¯ll steal Eldest Senior Brother away!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you don¡¯t dislike Qingning, do you?¡± Qingning asked again. As she spoke, obvious fear was present, and her bright, lively eyes began to shimmer with tears. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart softened, and he could only rub her head, ¡°No matter what you be, I will always be your Eldest Senior Brother, and you will always be my Junior Sister. That will never change.¡± Just Junior Sister¡­ Qingning felt downhearted. But soon, she hugged Jiang Chen¡¯s arm and said with an innocent and romanticugh, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Qingning likes you the most!¡± Jiang Chen rubbed her head again. ¡°Hehe,¡± she giggled, then let go of Jiang Chen and started hopping up the ancient stone steps of Ninth Peak. ¡°Qingning, how many times have I told you? Don¡¯t hop around on the Ninth Peak path. What if you fall into the ravine?¡± Jiang Chen scolded from behind. ¡°Ah, Eldest Senior Brother is lecturing me again, better run!¡± Qingning pretended to be scared, but her hopping became even more spirited. ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Chen said with a wry smile. ¡°Right,¡± he suddenly remembered something and spoke with slight hesitation. ¡°I took your Jade Spirit Grass to the Ancient Pill Tower to refine it into a Jade Spirit Pill. Those old fellows at the Ancient Pill Tower are dragging their feet again, so please wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qingning nodded with a smile, ¡°Even if it¡¯s gone, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I have Eldest Senior Brother, that¡¯s enough.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Suddenly, a figure in red arrived in the dream. Xiao Hongyi tapped Qingning on the head and scolded, ¡°Qingning, are you being spoiled with your Eldest Senior Brother again?¡± Hearing this, Qingning stuck out her tongue and quickly bowed in respect. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You have a simple nature and great fortune upon you. If it weren¡¯t for your Eldest Senior Brother always being with you, all those heavenly treasures you¡¯ve obtained would have been snatched away by others long ago,¡± Xiao Hongyi said with a smile. ¡°Exactly!¡± Another voice echoed from afar. Lin Mubai came forward and also said with a smile while holding a book, ¡°Not just that, if it weren¡¯t for Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s care, not only would my Core Formation have shattered, but the Innate Dao Bone within me would have been taken by that demonic enchantress!¡± ¡°Fourth Senior Brother sent a message back, saying he won¡¯t return to the sect until he breaks through his cultivation level. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.¡± Jiang Lianyue followed suit. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Eldest Senior Brother doesn¡¯t care about such things. Instead of wandering around aimlessly, Fourth Junior Brother would do better to help Eldest Senior Brother manage the Ninth Peak and alleviate some of his stress.¡±Qingning was extremely dissatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault.¡± Jiang Chen spoke up in his defense, ¡°Fourth Junior Brother takes things too seriously. I told him not to rush, but he¡¯s more anxious than anyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he takes things too seriously. He admires you too much and doesn¡¯t want to let you down.¡± Xiao Hongyi interjected. ¡°Having Eldest Senior Brother in the Ninth Peak is our good fortune.¡± Lin Mubai remarked sentimentally. ¡°Stop ttering me!¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your trust when all those coincidences and misunderstandings happened, and you still chose to believe in me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep going.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked sternly, ¡°I trust my disciples, and they trust you as their Eldest Senior Brother. Isn¡¯t that natural?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Lin Mubai nodded earnestly. ¡°It should be so.¡± Jiang Lianyue nodded as well, then smiled mischievously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, be honest! When I had an attack of cold poison during my bathst time, you rushed in with the Fire Impurity Pill. Did you or did you not see anything?¡± ¡°Nothing! Absolutely nothing!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head vigorously. ¡°I use you! Eldest Senior Brother is blushing!¡± Qingning raised her right hand high. The next second. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone burst into heartyughter, creating a warm atmosphere. Suddenly, Qingning¡¯s body stiffened. Her eyes blinked rapidly as she pointed to the sky above the Ninth Peak, puzzled, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why are there characters in the sky?¡± ¡°Characters? What characters?¡± Jiang Chen looked up but saw nothing. ¡°Qingning, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Xiao Hongyi also saw nothing. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Qingning became a bit anxious. ¡°There really are characters in the sky, and they¡¯re big golden ones! Eldest Senior Brother, looking at these characters makes me ufortable. Can you help me erase them?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t see them.¡± Looking up at the sky again, Jiang Chen wondered, ¡°Why would the characters make you ufortable?¡± Qingning fell silent. She didn¡¯t know why. It was just that those few golden characters seemed exceptionally ring to her, their brilliant radiance like sharp knives piercing straight into her heart. ¡°What does it actually say?¡± Seeing her pained expression, Jiang Chen also straightened his demeanor. Suddenly, Qingning began to choke up. After a long while, she finally managed to utter a sentence, haltingly: ¡°In the sky, it¡¯s written¡­¡± ¡¾Do you want an Eldest Senior Brother like this?¡¿ ¡°Do you want an Eldest Senior Brother like this¡­¡± As her voice faded, the scene before her eyes suddenly froze, and then rapidly faded away. Sparks appeared out of nowhere, spreading like burning paper, gradually engulfing everything in her field of vision. Qingning just stared nkly. Until the sparks reached the motionless Jiang Chen, slowly consuming his smile¡­ ¡°No, stop!¡± Qingning cried out in desperation, attempting to rush forward and extinguish the sparks on Jiang Chen. But she had only taken one step. All the images vanished in an instant! The world fell silent, leaving only her standing alone in the pitch-ck void. She was stunned. Her normally lively eyes seemed to have lost their luster. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± After a long time, Qingning murmured, her mood somber. ¡¾Do you want an Eldest Senior Brother like this?¡¿ The golden characters appeared before her eyes. ¡°I want it! Can you just give him to me?!¡± Qingning became angry, her question tinged with tears. She truly wanted him, more than anything, even in her dreams! ¡¾No, you don¡¯t want it¡¿ ¡°I do!!¡± Qingning shouted again. ¡¾No, you really don¡¯t want it¡¿ ¡°How would you know what I want when you¡¯re not me?!¡± Qingning argued. This time, no text appeared, but the void around her began to twist. Then, a ray of sunlight broke through, dispelling the darkness. Qingning quickly realized. She was back at the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, but the golden characters that floated in the sky had now change. ¡¾First Life¡¿ ¡°Qingning, from now on, this will be your home.¡± At the foot of Ninth Peak Mountain, a woman in red clothes was leading a bright-eyed girl who looked to be about ten years old. Qingning in the void knew that the little girl was herself. She was an orphan and didn¡¯t even know who her parents were. Before she met Xiao Hongyi, she lived with an olddy. Although life was hard, the olddy always taught her to have a heart inclined towards goodness and to never lose the innocence in her heart. Six years ago, she arrived at the Jiuyan Sect. At that time, she was full of hope for everything and felt the meaning of ¡®home¡¯ for the first time. But¡­ ¡°Master, is this my Third Junior Sister?¡± A young man dressed in a white robe arrived. ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded and warned, ¡°Qingning is still young. If you dare to bully her, I will not forgive you!¡± ¡°Master, rest assured, I may have been unruly in the past, but from now on, I will take on the responsibilities of the Eldest Senior Brother,¡± the young man replied. The young man was Jiang Chen from six years ago. Qingning always remembered these events, and the scene before her was no different from her memory. ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t the eldest senior brother wearing ck clothes that day?¡± Qingning in the void was a bit uncertain. Regardless, it was the first time she had met Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother. She remembered it clearly. Back then, the naive and romantic girl even took the initiative to hold Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, thinking it would bring them closer. However, although Jiang Chen was smiling, his dark eyes were as cold as the depths of winter. ¡°Are you my Eldest Senior Brother?¡± the little girl in the scene indeed stepped forward and took Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Qingning felt a pang in her heart. If only she had realized Jiang Chen¡¯s true character, then she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived for a full six years! ¡°Indeed, I am your Eldest Senior Brother,¡± the young Jiang Chen said while patting his chest. ¡°From now on, you are my Third Junior Sister. If anyone bullies you, just tell me! I¡¯ll beat them up!¡± Hearing this, Qingning was stunned. No, that waspletely wrong! She couldn¡¯t have misremembered. Jiang Chen had definitely not said those words back then! ¡°Eldest senior brother, Qingning has something to give you,¡± the little girl spoke again. After saying this, she searched her bosom with her small right hand and then took out a wooden object. It was a small wooden sword. Though crudely made, its shape was recognizable. ¡°I made this myself. Grandma always praised me for being skillful with my hands,¡± the little girl said with a proud smile. ¡°Wow!¡± The boy¡¯s face lit up with joy as he took the wooden sword as if it were a precious treasure, praising, ¡°Qingning, you¡¯re amazing! I really like this wooden sword. I¡¯d even take it with me to the grave if I died!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The little girl touched her nose. Seeing this scene, Qingning felt a pang of pain in her heart. The dialogue was correct: Jiang Chen had indeed said that on that day. However, it was only after her Jade Spirit Grass was taken that she heard from a fellow disciple that Jiang Chen had actually thrown the wooden sword into thetrine long ago. It was because of this that she finally realized she had been deceived by Jiang Chen for a full six years!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 51 Chapter 51 In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. During this time, the young Jiang Chen kept his promise. Whenever someone bullied Qingning, he would appear immediately. Whenever people from the outer peaks said that Qingning¡¯s talent didn¡¯t qualify her to be a true disciple, he would loudly object, and if objections were futile, he would even challenge them to a duel. Over the course of three years, Jiang Chen was always at the sparring tform, standing up for Qingning. This provided the young Qingning with tremendous psychological support. Although others spoke ill of Jiang Chen to her, and even though during this time, the young Qingning had witnessed Jiang Chen doing some ¡®bad things¡¯, she didn¡¯t mind and even felt vaguely happy. Because Eldest Senior Brother was only good to her¡­ When she returned from her travels and presented the heavenly and earthly treasures she had obtained through her destiny to Jiang Chen, he would ruffle her hair and say, ¡°Qingning is really amazing.¡±When her cultivation was stagnant and she felt distressed, Jiang Chen would practice with her and impart teachings. When she identally made a mistake and was scolded by Xiao Hongyi, Jiang Chen would stand in front of her and say, ¡°Master, I am the Eldest Senior Brother. If Qingning has made a mistake, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t taught her well. If you must punish someone, punish me.¡± All these instances made Qingning believe that her Eldest Senior Brother was the best person to her aside from her Grandma. Of course, master and Lin Mubai were also good to her, but they could be too strict at times, which made her feel a lot of pressure. Only by Jiang Chen¡¯s side could shepletely rx and enjoy the feeling of being fully cared for. To repay Jiang Chen and make her Eldest Senior Brother happy, the young Qingning began to go on frequent adventures, even venturing into extremely dangerous regions, and then she would give Jiang Chen the heavenly and earthly treasures that she couldn¡¯t use or that were extremely precious. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this is a fifth-grade treasure fungus. Master said I don¡¯t need it, so I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I found a superior palm technique manual! Can you keep it for me?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you practicing swordsmanship? Qingning will give you this mid-grade sword technique!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± In the image, Qingning would find Jiang Chen first and present him with the treasures she had obtained every time she returned from her travels. And each time, Jiang Chen would ruffle her hair and say, ¡°Qingning is really amazing.¡± Seeing all these images, Qingning felt a heart-wrenching pain. Back then, she was so naive, naively believing that Jiang Chen was truly praising her and that he was truly proud of her. But she suddenly realized after the incident where the Jade Spirit Grass was taken from her. All of it was fake! The reason Jiang Chen treated her so well and the reason he always stood up for her was to win her favor and then to continuously deceive her in order to obtain more heavenly and earthly treasures! The image continued. The young Qingning returned once again. This time herplexion was pale, her green dress stained with traces of fresh blood, and her fair, tender cheeks still bore obvious marks of dirt. Even walking required all her effort, yet she still found Jiang Chen first. Although she was weak and breathless, upon seeing Jiang Chen, she still forced a smile and said excitedly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, look! A superior grade spiritual sword! This time Qingning finally found something useful for you!¡± This scene was still fresh in Qingning¡¯s memory. She remembered clearly. During that time, Jiang Chen repeatedly ¡®made mistakes¡¯, angering their master Xiao Hongyi. Xiao Hongyi believed that Jiang Chen bullied the weak because he relied on being the only son of the Jiang family. To make his eldest disciple mend his ways, Xiao Hongyi strictly ordered Jiang Chen not to use any of the Jiang family¡¯s items. Although the order was soon lifted, during that period, Jiang Chen, Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother, didn¡¯t even have a decent spiritual sword. He even lost to a true disciple of the Beast Taming Peak in a sparring match. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s low spirits, Qingning went out again, hoping to obtain a respectable spiritual sword for her Eldest Senior Brother. But at that time, Qingning was merely a lower four realm cultivator while Jiang Chen had already reached the Core Formation realm. And the spiritual weapons in the hands of Core Formation cultivators were at least of medium quality! For the young Qingning, this was undoubtedly an enormous challenge. She couldn¡¯t buy one because she didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones, and unimed spiritual weapons of medium quality or higher was certainly not within reach of lower four realm cultivators. Even so, Qingning refused to give up! She resolutely went there when she heard that a cave heaven and blessednd had appeared hundreds of li away from the Jiuyan Sect. With her lower realm cultivation, she followed a group of Core Formation cultivators inside. After many life-and-death experiences, she managed to secretly bring back a superior spiritual sword without others noticing. ¡°Qingning is really amazing¡­¡± Jiang Chen rubbed her head again. The same words, the same gesture. Upon hearing this, the young Qingning ¡°hehe¡±ughed, her eyes crescent-shaped, her voice like a tinkling bell. That sentence seemed to have a better effect than any divine elixir, instantly healing her tired body and soul. On the contrary, Qingning in the void bit her teeth tightly after seeing this scene, her delicate body trembling non-stop! She was cursing herself! Why was she so foolish! She wanted to ask the Jiang Chen in the image. Couldn¡¯t he see her covered in wounds? Couldn¡¯t he see her breath was as thin as a thread? Is there only the spiritual sword she brought back in your eyes?! Soon, Qingning calmed down and gave a pale smile. How could he not see? He was just pretending not to notice. After all, in the eyes of her Eldest Senior Brother, she was nothing more than a tool for obtaining various treasures.From beginning to end, Jiang Chen never truly cared about her. ¡°Qingning, don¡¯t give me gifts anymore,¡± Jiang Chen in the scene suddenly said. ¡°Why? Does Senior Brother dislike Qingning now?¡± The young Qingning was anxious. Jiang Chen shook his head while embraced her in his arms, and said softly: ¡°Qingning, thank you.¡± ¡°Everyone misunderstands me, questions me. No matter what others say, only you still firmly stand by my side.¡± ¡°Before, Senior Brother didn¡¯t dare to refuse your kindness.¡± ¡°Because Senior Brother was worried that by doing so, I would push you away and make you be like everyone else.¡± ¡°But now I realize that I¡¯ve been really selfish.¡± As he said this, Jiang Chen suddenly knelt down. He grasped young Qingning¡¯s small shoulders, looking directly into herrge eyes. His hands trembled, tears filled his eyes, and he nearly wailed, ¡°You¡¯re hurt so badly. How on earth did you make it back?! Do you want to break Senior Brother¡¯s heart?!¡± Young Qingning was frightened. It seemed to be the first time Jiang Chen had ever yelled at her¡­ She should have felt pain, but for some reason, her young heart was filled with warmth instead. Qingning in the void was also startled. She had never heard these words before. She had never seen Jiang Chen show such concern for her! Memory seemed to have deviated. Jiang Chen¡¯s face in the vision was so familiar, yet at this moment, it suddenly became strange. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Staring at the white-clothed Jiang Chen who looked so distressed, Qingning asked nkly.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Qingning felt this was not a dream. Because everything was too real, and as a cultivator, she couldn¡¯t wake up on her own. She also felt this was not her memory. Because the deviation in her memories was growingrger, it felt real, but she had no recollection of it. In the vision, Jiang Chen once again broke his promise. For the next three years, he steadfastly refused to ept it no matter what she sent him. When she repeatedly put herself in danger and came back injured, Jiang Chen even ced her under house arrest. During this time, Jiang Chen continued to do ¡®bad things¡¯. The drunk Second Senior Brother Lin Mubai found Jiang Chen and verbally abused him.Jiang Chen endured it until Lin Mubai began to insult the sect, the sect leader, and the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, at which point he had no choice but to knock him out. When Xiao Hongyi arrived and saw this, he thought Jiang Chen was assaulting his Junior Brother. Jiang Chen had repeatedly warned his underlings not to bully others under his name or tomit evil deeds in his name. Some listened, others did not. The result was, without a doubt, that the actions of his underlings were all attributed to Jiang Chen. A disciple from Sword Peak had a conflict with Jiang Chen and died tragically while away on a mission. The incident rmed the Supreme Elder, and after the sect investigated, they found no evidence. Despite theck of evidence, everyone believed it was Jiang Chen¡¯s doing. The reason was funny. Aside from the conflict between Jiang Chen and the disciple, Jiang Chen had also left the sect on the day of the incident. Jiang Chen had no way to defend himself. Only Qingning in the void knew that Jiang Chen left the sect that day because she had been unable to advance in her cultivation, so he contacted the Jiang family to find some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that could improve her talents. Afterward, Jiang Chen¡¯s bad reputation worsened, and disciples of the Jiuyan Sect would almost always walk around him. Gradually, Qingning realized. The Eldest Senior Brother, who usually had a bright smile, would look up at the sky alone in the dead of night, his face full of loneliness. Qingning felt heartache. She reminded herself that all of this wasn¡¯t real, but her heart still ached unbearably. She doesn¡¯t understand. She doesn¡¯t understand why Jiang Chen is frequently misunderstood, nor why those people are unwilling to give Jiang Chen a chance to exin. Even less does she understand. Such a good Eldest Senior Brother, why master and other senior brothers and juniors were unwilling to believe and cherish him? Fortunately, the her in the image still stood by his side despite encountering many bad things rted to Jiang Chen believing that her Eldest Senior Brother is not that kind of person. Until, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is so kind! If it weren¡¯t for you, those bad people would have snatched my Jade Spirit Grass¡­¡± The emergence of this voice made Qingning in the void heart beat faster. At this moment, even if she had seen nothing yet, she believed that Jiang Chen would never take her Jade Spirit Grass like he did in reality. She consoled herself. Since the memories are different, the development of events should also be different. She hoped to believe that no matter what happens, she must trust Jiang Chen. Because this Eldest Senior Brother is different! But the result, ¡°Boom!!¡± A bolt of purple lightning struck from the sky, and a drunken Lin Mubai used all his Righteous Qi to destroy Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation, but in the end, it only destroyed the Jade Spirit Pill. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, can you return the Jade Spirit Grass to me?¡± The Qingning in the image asked with her head down. Jiang Chen had no words to respond. It took him a long time to finally say, ¡°It¡¯s gone¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just gone. It was destroyed. Watching Jiang Chen being scolded by Xiao Hongyi and watching the crying self in the image, Qingning in the void waspletely bewildered. She thought she was different. She thought that even if the whole world doubted him, she would never doubt this upright Eldest Senior Brother in the image. But all these were just her own assumptions¡­ In the end, she was no different from the others. ¡¾Do you want an Eldest Senior Brother like this?¡¿ The golden characters emerged again. Qingning still nodded. ¡¾No, you don¡¯t want it¡¿ This time, Qingning didn¡¯t argue. She wanted to. She really wanted to, she even dreamed of it! But it was she herself who pushed away such an upright Eldest Senior Brother! ¡°What exactly are you trying to tell me?¡± Suddenly looking up, Qingning demanded. She didn¡¯t want to watch any longer. Many things were deviating from her memory, but the oues were almost exactly the same! At this moment, she couldn¡¯t even distinguish between reality and illusion. The disgust for Eldest Senior Brother in her mind was gradually reced by the image of Jiang Chen in the image. She began to question everything, even herself. She started to specte. Could all the realities she knew also be misunderstandings? But the Jiang Chen in her memories was clearly not like this! She felt lost and uncertain, conflicted at every moment. Sometimes she wouldugh, sometimes cry. She feared that she would go mad if she continued watching! Unfortunately, her questions remained unanswered. The scenes continued, and Qingning instinctively wanted to close her eyes, only to find that she simply couldn¡¯t. Fortunately, the focus of the scenes shifted from the Jiuyan Sect as she went outside. ¡°Is this¡­ the Hengduan Mountain Range?¡± Looking around, Qingning was startled. A young man appeared in the scene, saving her from a dangerous situation. Although the young man had dark skin, he was very approachable, and one nce at him would make anyone feel amiable. ¡°Your name is Lin Feng?¡± The girl in the scene asked. ¡°Correct!¡± The young man waved his hand grandly, his voice carrying a bit of boldness: ¡°Lin as in ¡®standing out in the forest,¡¯ and Feng as in ¡®the wind that topples trees.''¡± ¡°So you¡¯re very low-profile?¡± The girl asked again. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± The young man grinned, revealing a set of white teeth: ¡°I am the wind that topples trees, not the tree that stands out in the forest!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The girl was puzzled, blinking in confusion. ¡°It means¡­¡± The young man scratched his head, ¡°Ah well, it just means I¡¯m awesome. Anyone who stands in my way will be crushed by me as easily as if they were withered branches!¡± The girl seemed to understand. This must be a very confident person. Hmm, and quite interesting to talk to. Not long after, Lin Feng joined the Jiuyan Sect, while Qingning continued her training outside. After bing a disciple, Lin Feng, apart from Jiang Chen, was deeply favored by the master and other Senior Brothers and Sisters. The atmosphere of the Ninth Peak changed. Over time, it seemed as though everyone had forgotten they had an Eldest Senior Brother. The first person they thought of in any situation was Lin Feng. Watching herself in the scenes getting closer and closer to Lin Feng, Qingning frowned. She always felt that something was off. Because Lin Feng¡¯s luck was just too good, even better than hers, who was supposed to be a person of great destiny. There was clearly no need for Jiang Chen to oppose Lin Feng, yet he kept preventing others from interacting with Lin Feng. Despite being ridiculed and proven wrong repeatedly, he persisted. Qingning in the void felt that Lin Feng and Jiang Chen were natural adversaries. Lin Feng is like light, illuminating the hearts of everyone wherever he goes. Jiang Chen, on the other hand, is darkness, shunned by all. But who decides what is light and what is dark? And why can¡¯t it be changed? Is someone destined to be engulfed in darkness can¡¯t change their situation, no matter how much they struggle? ¡°It¡¯s not fair,¡± Qingning murmured. The scene suddenly shifts to several yearster. She, who had disappeared and refused to return to the sect had finallye back. Before even entering the gate, she saw Jiang Chen, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time. ¡°Qingning Junior Sister, this is Dao Enlightenment Leaf, which can greatly improve your innate talent,¡± Jiang Chen said, presenting a vibrant green leaf. ¡°Senior Brother, are you trying to make amends for taking my Jade Spirit Grass?¡± the returning Qingning asked. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ve always wanted to exin that to you. I didn¡¯t intend to take the Jade Spirit Grass. There were many unexpected idents along the way.¡± ¡°idents? If it was unexpected, then it has nothing to do with you, Eldest Senior Brother. Why bother giving me this Enlightenment Leaf, which is also precious in the Upper Domain?¡± Jiang Chen fell silent. ¡°Sigh,¡± Qingning in the image sighs. She was never one to hold grudges, and years of experience had matured her significantly. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯vee to understand and have grown up,¡± Qingning said earnestly. ¡°You may have deceived me for six years, but you also took care of me for six years. The two cancel each other out. We owe nothing to each other. From now on, you are still my Eldest Senior Brother, but don¡¯t expect me to be a tool again.¡± ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t want you to grow up this way,¡± Jiang Chen said sadly. ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t want to either.¡± Qingning walked away after leaving those words behind. ¡°Junior Sister, this Dao Enlightenment Leaf¡­¡± Jiang Chen called out from behind. ¡°Senior Brother, keep it for yourself. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not holding a grudge anymore. It¡¯s just that I no longer need Dao Enlightenment Leaf.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 53 Chapter 53 The Jiang family had spent years searching for Dao Enlightenment Leaf, only for it to be rejected by her. Watching Jiang Chen¡¯s disappointed expression, Qingning in the void began to dislike herself. She thought she was the victim, but everything was proving that she and the other Senior Brothers and Sisters were the real instigators pushing Jiang Chen towards the abyss! Fortunately, things were not beyond repair. Because the Qingning in the image had indeed let go of her resentment towards Jiang Chen. Although she no longer relied on him as before, she would asionally go out with Jiang Chen for training. Their conversations were few, but with Jiang Chen¡¯s efforts, their rtionship was clearly warming up. Just when Qingning thought there might be a turning point. It seemed that fate did not want to let Jiang Chen have it easy. ¡°Ah!!¡±The long silence of the Ninth Peak was shattered by a scream, startling many white cranes. Inside Qingning¡¯s residence, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes carried a hint of pink as he continuously approached Qingning while making strange noises with his mouth. Qingning in the image covered her chest and trying to escape, but she was bound by a powerful vital energy and couldn¡¯t move! She cried for help and cursed loudly. But Jiang Chen was indifferent. At the critical moment, Xiao Hongyi arrived with a group of Senior Brothers. Xiao Hongyi immediately noticed something was wrong with Jiang Chen, wrapped him up with a red whip, and began to examine Jiang Chen¡¯s body. There was nothing unusual! ¡°Could it be the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill?!¡± Xiao Hongyi was shocked. With her intervention, Jiang Chen naturally did not seed. But rumors started to spread throughout the Ninth Peak. Xiao Hongyi knew about the existence of the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill, but the other disciples did not. They unanimously believed that this was just Xiao Hongyi¡¯s way of favoring Jiang Chen! After all, many people had examined him, and there was nothing unusual in Jiang Chen¡¯s body at that time! Some even thought that even if Jiang Chen really did take a special poison pill, it must have been of his own doing, trying to take advantage of the situation! That way, he could still get away with it even if he was exposed! Qingning in the image was also a bit confused, but her rtionship with Jiang Chen, which had just begun to thaw, was affected by this incident and fell to rock bottom again. ¡°Junior Sister Qingning, you¡¯re just too kind. Before, the Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s so-called care was actually exploitation, and now he has learned to use this method to absolve himself of guilt, you must not be fooled!¡± Lin Feng had been persuading her by her side. ¡°What if¡­ what if it really has nothing to do with Eldest Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Impossible! Think about it. Eldest Senior Brother already has a terrible reputation, so why would anyone want to poison him to do bad things? What would be the point of such an action? Moreover, who doesn¡¯t know that Eldest Senior Brother is backed by the Jiang Family? Does someone no longer care for their own life?¡± Qingning in the image was silent, feeling there was some truth to it. Seeing this, Lin Feng seized the opportunity and continued, ¡°Junior Sister, even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should still stay away from Eldest Senior Brother. You need to learn to protect yourself!¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Having achieved his goal, Lin Feng walked away cheerfully. Qingning in the void frowned as she watched his retreating figure As an observer, she felt that this matter definitely had nothing to do with Jiang Chen, but for the moment, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would be so malicious as to poison Jiang Chen. The scene suddenly changed. What came into Qingning¡¯s view was Lin Feng and a middle-aged man. She had a slight recollection of this middle-aged man, who seemed to be an elder of the Elixir Peak named Ma Wu. ¡°Ma Wu! Have you lost your mind? Poisoning Jiang Chen? Do you realize he almost seeded!?¡± Lin Feng shouted in a panic. ¡°Why the panic, nephew?¡± Ma Wu smiled slightly, confidently saying, ¡°I am very clear about the effects of the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill, so there will be no idents. Although Jiang Chen was not severely punished this time, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s reputation has been tarnished because of this. Xiao Hongyi will definitely not have the face to continue to protect him if Jiang Chen makes another mistake next time.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too sinister? I, Lin Feng, never engage in such despicable acts,¡± Lin Feng frowned. ¡°Nephew, we are doing this for the Jiuyan Sect. That Jiang Chen will sooner orter bring disaster to the sect! Haven¡¯t you noticed that the disciples of the Ninth Peak have slightly changed their views of him recently?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Feng hesitated. But it was only for a moment! He indeed was lustful and unscrupulous in achieving his goals. But he always felt that this matter was too low and dirty. It did not match his identity as the Son of Destiny. ¡°Hmph, Elder Ma, no need to say more!¡± Lin Feng waved his hand grandly, ¡°Although I despise that Jiang Chen, I disdain to use such methods! Tomorrow, I will report your deeds to the Hall of Enforcement, and you just wait to be punished!¡± Hearing this, Ma Wu did not panic but instead asked, ¡°And then? After everyone knows they misunderstood Jiang Chen, how will you deal with him?¡± ¡°Defeat him openly!¡± Lin Feng replied instantly. ¡°Junior Sister Qingning used to rely heavily on Jiang Chen, and once she knows the truth, she will definitely change her view. At that time, are you sure you can win her heart by openlypeting with Jiang Cheg?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Feng hesitated again. ¡°Nephew, when we fight against evil, we must be prepared to tarnish our own feathers. You are a dragon among men, the hope of the Jiuyan Sect. Do not lead yourself astray.¡± With these words, Ma Wu left directly. Lin Feng stood there. After a long while, he made a decision: ¡°Qingning Junior Sister is mine! Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Boom! Upon hearing these words, Qingning in the void felt as if she was struck by lightning. She had long sensed that Lin Feng in the image was not as bright and shiny as he appeared on the surface, but she never imagined he could stoop so low. True, the matter was not Lin Feng¡¯s doing, but he was undoubtedly an aplice! Those who aid and abet tyranny are as despicable as the instigators! And she had personally brought such a person into the Jiuyan Sect in front of her master and fellow disciples! Qingning finally understood this. Why had Jiang Chen always been opposing Lin Feng? Perhaps it was because he saw through Lin Feng¡¯s true nature! At this moment, she has never despised someone so much. Even when she misunderstood Jiang Chen, thinking that she was being used as a tool, what she felt was more loss than anything else. But what did understanding change? After all, she could not alter anything. Due to various coincidences and misunderstandings, Jiang Chen¡¯s misdeeds continued. No matter how hard he tried, the worst oues were what he got. Gradually, even Xiao Hongyi, who had always been biased towards him, became disillusioned. Now Qingning finally understood. Lin Feng must be the Son of Destiny, favored by the heavens and earth. And Jiang Chen, perhaps, was a stepping stone specially prepared by the heavens for Lin Feng! ¡°Heaven is not benevolent. It treats all beings as straw dogs.¡± Looking up at the sky, she suddenly remembered this saying. Should Jiang Chen continue to be misunderstood just because it was the will of the heavens? And Lin Feng could easily win everyone¡¯s favor in the most effortless way wherever he went? Why? Why should the heavens decide everything for a person? Why should her upright Eldest Senior Brother be reduced to a stepping stone for the Son of Destiny? The most hateful was herself. If she had trusted Jiang Chen a little more, if she had not introduced Lin Feng into the Jiuyan Sect, perhaps none of this would have happened¡­ ¡°What am I thinking?¡± Qingning shook her head again in the void. For a moment, she hadpletely immersed herself in the situation, treating everything as if it had really happened. ¡°This is an illusion. It must be an illusion.¡± ¡°My Eldest Senior Brother is not that upright. He did indeed beat up fellow disciples and stole my Jade Spirit Grass! He did indeed act indecently towards the master and many Junior Sisters.¡± ¡°He really did¡­¡± As she spoke, Qingning began to cry. The more she reminded herself, the more painful it felt, and all the images that had appeared were branded in her mind, never to be erased. Looking at Jiang Chen in the image, she finally choked up and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 54 Chapter 54 A yearter, at the Ninth Peak Cloud Soaring Hall. Jiang Chen knelt in the hall, his face somber, the dried blood in his hands extremely ring. Around him were curses directed at him. Just now, Jiang Chen was found holding Lin Mubai¡¯s bone by Xiao Hongyi and others. He wanted to exin and prove his innocence, but every time he tried to speak, he was interrupted by others¡¯ rebukes. Seeing this scene, Qingning felt her heart being sliced bit by bit. At this moment, she was no longer struggling with whether this was an illusion or reality. After watching from the sidelines for so long, she hadpletely put herself in the situation, crying out for the injustice against Jiang Chen and shedding tears for him. She could not imagine. At this very moment, even she, a mere observer, felt such distress.How much more unbearable must it be for Jiang Chen, the person directly involved? During that time, she tried to exin things on behalf of Jiang Chen. She had also cursed at her fellow sect Senior Brothers and Sisters, calling them and herself in the image heartless and ungrateful! Because of this, she had already cried until her eyes were swollen and red, and she had shouted until her voice was hoarse, but no one could hear her words. The usations continued unabated. Jiang Chen had done nothing wrong, yet he was treated like an unforgivable viin, awaiting the punishment by the so-called ¡®righteous¡¯. Gradually, Qingning gave up. She can¡¯t help but admit it. In this world, except for Eldest Senior Brother, everyone else was bad including herself. All she could do now was to snuggle up beside Jiang Chen, sharing the malice that surrounded him. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°Can we leave? Leave Ninth Peak, leave Jiuyan Sect.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce where there are no people and live together. Even if I am trapped for a lifetime, I am willing to be with you.¡± ¡°Even though you can¡¯t hear me, I can sing to you¡­¡± ¡°Even though you can¡¯t see me, I can apany you to sleep¡­¡± ¡°Even though you can¡¯t feel me, I can hold you, cry with you,ugh with you¡­¡± As she spoke, she began to cry again. Tears flowed uncontrobly as she knelt in front of Jiang Chen, pleading, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please. If this is the price of being upright, Qingning hopes you will be a bad person for a lifetime!!¡± Despite her screaming with all her might and crying heart-wrenchingly, Jiang Chen still could not hear her, his expression still as lifeless as a puppet¡¯s. ¡°Jiang Chen, you havemitted a heinous crime against your fellow disciples. It¡¯s an unforgivable sin! From now on, you will no longer be a true disciple of Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, nor will you be my disciple, Xiao Hongyi. Today, I will strip you of your cultivation. If the Jiang Family has anyints, let theme to me!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s body trembled. Qingning stood up abruptly, and a deep hatred emerged in her originally lively eyes. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± An overwhelming aura appeared, instantly sting Jiang Chen out of the Jiuyan Sect. Qingning hurriedly followed. But just as she was about to leave the Cloud Soaring Hall, she suddenly turned back. The faces of Xiao Hongyi and the others, which had always seemed so amiable, now appeared utterly detestable in her eyes. Her fists clenched, her eyes swollen and red, she screamed with a touch of madness, ¡°I hate all of you!!¡± After saying this, she added in her heart. I hate myself even more. Running out of the Cloud Soaring Hall, Qingning sprinted all the way. She passed by the sparring tform. ¡°I am Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother. If anyone speaks ill of my Third Junior Sister behind her back,e and fight me!¡± She ran down the Ninth Peak avenue. ¡°Qingning, how many times have I told you? Don¡¯t hop around on the Ninth Peak path. What if you fall into the ravine?¡± She reached the foot of Ninth Peak Mountain. ¡°Qingning, if anyone bullies you, just tell me! I¡¯ll beat them up!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words echoed in her mind with each ce she reached. She felt her heart bleeding. Stumbling along the way, she finally arrived at the sect and saw Jiang Chen, who was unconscious and covered in wounds. ¡°No matter what you be, I will always be your Eldest Senior Brother, and you will always be my Junior Sister. That will never change.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words resurfaced in her mind. Suddenly, Qingning smiled. She squatted beside Jiang Chen, her right hand gently caressing his cheek. With tears in her eyes and a smile blooming like flowers, she said: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­ It¡¯s only now that Qingning understands.¡± ¡°It turns out I don¡¯t care whether you are good or bad. I don¡¯t care what you have done to others.¡± ¡°People say I¡¯m foolish and I can¡¯t see through your true nature.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°In reality, Qingning is not that noble. In fact, I am quite selfish.¡± ¡°When I learned that you had deceived me for six years, I was in despair, in pain, and there¡¯s a voice in my head¡­¡± ¡°That voice kept saying, ¡®Eldest Senior Brother never really cared about me.¡¯ ¡± ¡°Now I finally understand. I never really cared about the Jade Spirit Grass. What I cared about, what concerned me, was whether I was in your heart.¡± ¡°Hey, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Qingning still likes you the most.¡± She was selfish. Even though Jiang Chen in the image had been stripped of his cultivation and expelled from the sect, she felt somewhat happy. This meant that she could always be by Jiang Chen¡¯s side. From now on, no one could hurt Jiang Chen or separate her from him. At this moment, Qingning knew her true heart. Even if this was all an illusion, even if the Jiang Chen before her was just a figment of her imagination. Still, as long as Jiang Chen cared about her, she was truly willing to stay in this illusion for a lifetime, apanying Jiang Chen every step of the way until the end of her life. Suddenly, a figure d in a robe appeared. The moment she saw this person, a strong murderous intent surfaced on Qingning¡¯s cheeks. This person was Ma Wu. ¡°The proud young master of the Jiang family has fallen to such a state?¡± Ma Wuughed loudly. Hisughter was grating, and each word that followed only intensified the murderous intent in Qingning¡¯s eyes. After enjoying his mockery, Ma Wu left. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to praise his own ¡®righteousness¡¯ and admire his own ¡®selflessness¡¯! Watching Ma Wu walk further away, Qingning felt a sense of powerlessness. She wanted to tear Ma Wu to pieces, but she was utterly incapable of doing so! ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A sudden breeze appeared. An old man dressed in a purple robe, leaning on a Purple Blood Silver Dragon staff, appeared like a ghost beside the unconscious Jiang Chen. The old man hunched over, his wrinkled face filled with distress as he looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°Bang!¡± His staff struck the ground, emitting a crisp sound. As the sound reached his ears, Ma Wu, who had already walked far away, suddenly lost control over his body and stood frozen in ce with a face full of fear. The old man stepped forward slowly, muttering to himself: ¡°Young master, you repeatedly instructed me to stay away from the Jiuyan Sect.¡± ¡°This old man is in pain! After all, young master is someone I watched grow up, and you even called me ¡®Grandpa¡¯ when you were little!¡± ¡°How can there be a reason not to let a grandpa see his grandson?¡± ¡°Young master, you always said, no matter what happens to you, I must noty a hand on anyone from the Jiuyan Sect.¡± ¡°I listened!¡± ¡°For more than ten years, no matter how people treated you, I listened! Because these were young master¡¯s orders! The wishes of my grandson!¡± ¡°But what was the result?¡± Then the old man suddenly raised his head and asked in a cold voice, ¡°The result is that you dared to cripple my grandson¡¯s cultivation? Expel the Jiang family¡¯s young master from the sect?! And allow such vermin to frame him time and time again?¡± His voice, filled with boundless anger, was like thunder. In just an instant, it spread throughout the entire Jiuyan Sect, shaking all the peaks of the Jiuyan Sect and causing birds and beasts to flee in all directions! ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± The old man¡¯s cane struck the ground again. ¡°Boom!¡± A dull sound echoed. It was Ma Wu, who had been standing stiffly in the distance, who suddenly exploded! Ma Wu instantly turns into a mist of blood! ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Chen Sheng! You demon, you actually killed an elder of the Jiuyan Sect?!¡± ¡°The Jiang Family took you in! You do not think of repaying their kindness, yet you tarnish the Jiang family¡¯s name by acting like this!¡± ¡°I knew that this demon could never truly reform!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve killed an elder of the Jiuyan Sect, then you shall stay!¡± Several deep voices rose from within the Jiuyan Sect, and as the voices fell, several streaks of spiritual light came rushing toward him. ¡°Hmph!¡± The old man sneered disdainfully, and his hunched body gradually straightened. As he straightened his body, a tremendous spiritual force burst forth from within him, like a towering wave,yer uponyer, directly rushing towards the iing spiritual light. Immediately after, the spiritual light collided with the waves in the air and was instantly knocked down! Several old men fell from the sky, crashing into the peaks of Jiuyan like cannonballs with muffled groans echoing. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Divine Passage Realm?!¡± eximed a Supreme Elder of the Jiuyan Sect. ¡°Hmph! Central Domain ants, how can youprehend the might of the Jiang family?¡± The old man snorted coldly, disdainfully saying, ¡°If you want to keep me here, then let the Jiuyan Old Ancestore personally!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± A Supreme Great Elder appeared, saying coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of the Old Ancestor¡¯s attention. The Jiang family¡¯s actions will not be ignored by the Imperial Dynasty!¡± ¡°If not for the consideration of the Imperial Dynasty, the Jiuyan Sect would have been annihted today!¡± the old man retorted instantly. The Supreme Elders were left speechless by the retort. Suddenly, the old man¡¯s ears twitched as if he heard something. After pondering for a moment with a frown, he continued, ¡°Jiuyan Old Ancestor, you might fool me, but you can¡¯t fool the Jiang family. You better exin this to the family head yourself. Otherwise, my Jiang family will surely annihte your Jiuyan Sect first before the Imperial Dynasty takes action!¡± Having said that, the old man raised his hand towards the unconscious Jiang Chen, who was immediately enveloped in a mist and then began to float. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to go home.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Qingning in the void was dumbfounded! The old man, with his own strength, had not only killed Ma Wu at the entrance of the Jiuyan Sect, but his power also overwhelmed all the Supreme Elders of the Jiuyan Sect, preventing them from even raising their heads! She had always known that the Jiang family was strong, but she had never imagined they were this powerful! As the old man walked further and further away, she started to panic and hurriedly followed him. But just as she was about to step out of the Jiuyan Sect, she was bounced back by an invisible force. It seemed as if there was an invincible wall in front of her that she couldn¡¯t pass through! ¡°Let me through!¡± she cried, desperately pounding on the membrane wall, nearly going mad. She thought she could apany Jiang Chen on his journey, but she never expected that she couldn¡¯t even leave the Jiuyan Sect! Watching Jiang Chen leave while she was unable to do anything was worse than killing her!One hit. Two hits. Three hits. With her delicate body, she kept mming into the invisible membrane wall. Each collision sent her flying several zhang back, but she would immediately jump up and continue her efforts, regardless of the injuries she sustained. After hundreds of collisions, when her figure was on the verge of copsing, she finally broke through the membrane wall and fell to the ground ahead of her. Qingning took a deep breath, looked around, and then realized she could no longer see the old man or Jiang Chen. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother must have returned to the Upper Domain,¡± Qingning muttered to herself. She instinctively wanted to set off but had no idea how to get to the Upper Domain! ¡°It¡¯s okay, the scene will change again, and maybe next time I¡¯ll see Eldest Senior Brother again,¡± she consoled herself. But after waiting for several hours, she was still at the same spot! The world seemed to have suddenly returned to normal, and she could clearly feel the slow passage of time. ¡°Is this a punishment for me?¡± Qingning said with a wry smile. Her wish was simple. She just wanted Jiang Chen to care about her and to always be by his side! But even such a simple wish was not granted by the heavens. ¡°I can wait, I¡¯ll wait forever,¡± Qingning whispered again. Although she didn¡¯t know the way to the Upper Domain, she knew the direction where it was located. She decided to wait at the end of that direction! No matter how long it took, she had to wait for Jiang Chen toe back! Even if Jiang Chen never returned, she would keep waiting! With her mind made up, Qingning walked away. After taking a few steps, she looked back at the Jiuyan Sect behind her. It wasn¡¯t that she was reluctant to leave, but she felt that there seemed to be someone sighing in her ear at the moment she broke through this membrane wall. ¡­¡­ Several years passed in the blink of an eye. There was a bottomless, endless chasm in the northernmost part of the Central Domain. Within the chasm, the cold wind was like a knife, seemingly able to slice through souls, and the asional ck mist that spewed from below was like a bloodthirsty monster capable of devouring cultivators below the fourth realm, leaving nothing but bones. Beside the chasm, a young girl had been standing for several years. She was Qingning, who hade in search of Jiang Chen. Over the years, Qingning had tried countless times to float across the chasm with her ethereal body. But without exception, she was always blown back by the cold wind within the chasm. Qingning in the void didn¡¯t understand. Her voice and appearance were invisible and inaudible to others. So why could the cold wind in the chasm blow her back as if her ethereal body was solid? Unable to figure it out, she gave up. Since she couldn¡¯t cross, the only thing she could do was wait! Fortunately, cultivators from the Upper Domain would pass by asionally, and through their conversations, Qingning also learned some news about Jiang Chen. Not long ago, the Jiang Family seemed to have been annihted¡­ Qingning couldn¡¯t imagine what had happened that could cause such a powerful family to be wiped out overnight. She worried about Jiang Chen¡¯s safety but was powerless to help. Just as Qingning decided to try crossing the chasm again, even if it meant death, to find Jiang Chen in the Upper Domain¡­ A man stood atop an ancient, grand bell, slowly drifting over from the other side of the chasm. Despite his unkempt appearance, his features remained handsome. His face was expressionless, yet his dark eyes still sparkled with light. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Qingning called out with a choked voice. She had finally waited until this moment. As Jiang Chen leaped down from the bell, she hurriedly wiped away her tears and quickly followed him. Standing behind Jiang Chen, she was half a step behind him. He walked ahead with his head held high, and she followed closely, step by step. No one disturbed them. This was exactly what Qingning had been longing for. ¡°Haha, Eldest Senior Brother, I stepped on your shadow! You lose!¡± Qingning suddenlyughed as they walked. Time seemed to fly by for Qingning. In this world, she was alone. No one could hear her words, and no one could see her form. Yet, she felt blessed. A decade had passed, and she had apanied Jiang Chen through almost the entire Central Domain. They had ventured deep into the Hengduan Mountain Range, where Jiang Chen found a pure white fox with three tails. Qingning was sure the fox was female! Otherwise, why would it cling to Jiang Chen every day, even snuggling into his arms when sleeping? She also thought the fox was ungrateful. Jiang Chen treated it so well, but it never appeared again after the fox advanced to a Demon King. They had been to the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss. There, Jiang Chen encountered a demoness from the Ghost Controlling Sect, seemingly the one who had dug out Lin Mubai¡¯s Innate Dao Bone. They had just met when Jiang Chen fiercely attacked, intending to kill the demoness on the spot. However, the demoness seemed to have a significant background, possessing a protector from the upper four realms. Undoubtedly, although Jiang Chen had regained his cultivation, he was no match for a cultivator from the upper four realms and had to flee deep into the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss to hide. Unexpectedly, due to various ¡®fortuitous coincidences¡¯, he was chased by a female ghost! Qingning believed that the female ghost must have been a pervert, for despite her unfathomable cultivation, she chased Jiang Chen everywhere whileughing flirtatiously. ¡°She must be coveting Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s good looks!¡± Qingning was certain. Having barely escaped from the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss, Jiang Chen once again faced pursuit from the Ghost Controlling Sect. After escaping death, he infiltrated the Ancient Pill Tower. It was clear that Jiang Chen wanted revenge. After destroying the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s treasure cauldron, he quietly slipped away. Remembering the female tower master of the Ancient Pill Tower stamping her feet in rage, Qingning also felt extremely thrilled. Then Jiang Chen met a woman. A woman of stunning beauty, not inferior to the likes of Xiao Hongyi. This woman made Qingning feel extremely threatened. Unlike others who despised and hated Jiang Chen, sheunched into an almost pathological, frantic pursuit of him! She was a true disciple of the Myriad Dao Demon Sect. For Jiang Chen, she killed her own master. For Jiang Chen, she infiltrated the Jiuyan Sect alone and intending to kill everyone from the Ninth Peak. When her actions were exposed, she did not forget to p Lin Feng several times before fleeing! For Jiang Chen, she kidnapped the Sword Maiden from the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion, wanting to make her Jiang Chen¡¯s concubine. For Jiang Chen, she had almost fallen into madness¡­ All these things nearly ¡®moved¡¯ Qingning to tears. But Jiang Chen was very troubled. Because of the witch¡¯s actions, his bad reputation spread once again in the Central Domain, and after losing the backing of the Jiang family, what awaited him was endless pursuit. The pursuit by various forcessted for years. By the time he came to his senses, Jiang Chen had be an upper four realm cultivator, surrounded by five Way of the Sword Grandmasters from the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion. That battle made Qingning¡¯s blood boil, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is so cool!¡± In the final oue, Jiang Chen faced five opponents alone and directly killed several of them! He was hailed as having the stature of a ¡®Sword Emperor¡¯! Qingning believed this should have been Jiang Chen¡¯s shining moment. But she soon realized¡­ It was just the beginning of another nightmare. ¡°Jiang Chen! Your evil deeds are too numerous, and you will receive your retribution today!¡± Lin Feng arrived with a group of Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters. In the crowd ahead, Qingning saw herself again.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Why? Looking at those familiar faces, Qingning kept asking why. Why wouldn¡¯t these people let go of her Eldest Senior Brother? Why, after so many years, were they still so heartless towards Jiang Chen? Why was ¡®she in the image¡¯ still so ignorant and foolish?! Regardless, the great battle resumed. Although Jiang Chen was strong, he was still no match for Lin Feng and the others. Qingning knew that even if Jiang Chen truly had the strength, he would not want to hurt these Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters before him. ¡°Pfffgh¡ª¡±Jiang Chen was defeated, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Lin Feng was smiling as he watched him fall to the ground in such a sorry state. Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai were also smiling. They smiled heartily, almost exactly like the smiles they had when Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation was destroyed and Ma Wu arrived. Just as Lin Feng was about to deliver the fatal blow. ¡°Please¡­ spare his life¡­¡± A voice tinged with sobs rang out. Looking towards the source, Qingning¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. She could never have imagined that the one speaking was herself! ¡°Qingning Junior Sister, have you forgotten what he did to you? He not only wanted to take advantage of you, but he also deceived you for a whole six years!¡± Lin Feng said in disbelief. ¡°I know his crimes are too numerous to be recorded, and I know he doesn¡¯t care about me at all! But I¡­ I once liked him¡­¡± Qingning in the image said with her head bowed down. Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sh of murderous intent passing through them. Just as he was about to truly be murderous¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A muffled sound erupted. The life-bound spirit sword beside Jiang Chen exploded, and the violent spiritual power instantly swept through the surroundings. By the time everything had quieted down, he had vanished without a trace. ¡°Since Qingning Junior Sister cannot bear it, let¡¯s spare him this time,¡± Lin Feng said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Qingning in the image took a deep breath and expressed her gratitude, ¡°This is thest time. From now on, he will no longer be my Senior Brother, and I will bepletely sever my ties with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± Soon, Lin Feng and the others left as well. Only Qingning remained alone in the void, staying in ce. She was bewildered. She was terrified. Her heart felt as if it had been hollowed out, and even breathing seemed extremely painful. Because she had lost Jiang Chen¡­ Everything had happened too quickly just now. She had no idea where Jiang Chen had gone! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Qingning kept calling out, but there was no response. With no other choice, she returned to the edge of the chasm, moving like a zombie. She believed that Jiang Chen must have escaped to the Upper Domain, so she decided to continue waiting there. But this waitsted for more than a decade. She did not wait for Jiang Chen to appear. Instead, she received news from the Imperial Dynasty that the Jiuyan Sect had won the sectpetition and was promoted to an Upper Domain sect. And at the moment she learned of this news, the scene before her began to spin and distort, showing signs of a sudden change! Qingning was overjoyed in an instant! She believed that she would be able to see Jiang Chen again! And indeed, as she had thought, she did indeed see Jiang Chen when the scene returned to normal, but¡­ He was on the brink of death, with a ck de piercing through his chest, his white clothes soaked with blood! ¡°No!!¡± Qingning screamed, rushing over quickly. Shey on top of Jiang Chen, cursing with the most venomous words at her former master, her former Senior Brothers and Sisters! She begged for the golden characters to appear again and to take her life as well! After all, what would have been the point of her life if Jiang Chen was gone? Was she to continue being trapped in this world for ten thousand years to endure the torment? ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please don¡¯t die. Qingning is begging you!¡± ¡°Qingning will sing for you, is that okay?¡± ¡°From now on, Qingning will listen to you, I¡¯ll learn to grow up, and I won¡¯t cling to you anymore¡­¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t die, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­ please¡­¡± Qingning kept pleading. But no matter how much she begged, how much she screamed, Jiang Chen¡¯s life force continued to rapidly diminish. A sense of powerlessness struck her again, and as she sat on the ground, she burst into loud sobs. Although she was already sixteen years old, she cried like a young child¡­ Qingning remembered that when she first joined the Jiuyan Sect, she would often cry just like she did now. But this time, that Eldest Senior Brother would no longer rub her head and call her a ¡°crybaby.¡± ¡°Spare them¡­¡± Before his death, Jiang Chen clutched at the corner of Lin Feng¡¯s clothes, blood in his mouth, and finally squeezed out these words. On hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s pupils shrank. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s breathpletely disappear, Qingning¡¯s crying grew louder for a moment. She did not know what Jiang Chen¡¯sst words meant, but she had no intention of pondering them. Because her Eldest Senior Brother was no longer there. She had long stopped caring about other people and other things. Through her tear-blurred vision, Qingning saw Xiao Hongyi running towards the deceased Jiang Chen, also crying her heart out, full of self-reproach. Lin Feng forcibly pulled Xiao Hongyi away and then released a pill fire to burn Jiang Chen¡¯s corpse. After everyone left, Qingning¡¯s crying abruptly stopped. Then, an extremely familiar object caught her eye. It was a wooden sword! A crudely made wooden sword that was gradually disappearing under the fierce mes of the fire! ¡°Qingning, you¡¯re amazing! I really like this wooden sword. I¡¯d even take it with me to the grave if I died!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words suddenly surfaced in her mind. Qingning was struck as if by lightning. At that moment, she seemed to hear the sound of her own heart breaking. The fire still burned, but the girl¡¯s eyes were devoid of any sparks. She stared nkly at the zing pill fire, where it seemed Jiang Chen¡¯s face was reflected, smiling at her. The girl crawled towards the mes, her fair right hand reaching into the fierce fire to gently touch Jiang Chen¡¯s smiling face. She smiled too. Her smile was pale, her eyescked luster, and it was tinged with madness. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you broke your promise. There is no grave here¡­¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s departure was like taking Qingning¡¯s soul with him. Time passed slowly as if a hundred years were but a day. She always sat at the spot where Jiang Chen had died, hugging her knees and burying her head in them like an ostrich. During this time, it seemed many people came by and said something. But she heard none of it. Because the words Jiang Chen had once said kept echoing in her ears, bing her only pir of support. She feared that the moment she moved, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice would disappear. Thus, even for a hundred years, she did not move an inch. Suddenly, the scene that had not changed for a hundred years began to shift again one day. Maintaining the same posture, Qingning seemed to hear Lin Feng¡¯s maniacalughter, the death cries of Xiao Hongyi, Jiang Lianyue, and herself. She finally understood. Before his death, Jiang Chen was pleading with Lin Feng to spare them. Soon, the various noisy sounds gradually ceased, and Qingning felt as if she was floating in the void. She still made no move, because none of it mattered. ¡°Are you my Eldest Senior Brother?¡± Suddenly, a familiar girl¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Indeed, I am your Eldest Senior Brother,¡± the young Jiang Chen said while patting his chest. ¡°From now on, you are my Third Junior Sister. If anyone bullies you, just tell me! I¡¯ll beat them up!¡± Hearing this, Qingning¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly as she lifted her head that had been bowed for nearly a hundred years. What came into her view was a young man in white, Jiang Chen, with a smile as bright and pure as ever. She nced at the golden characters floating above in the sky. ¡¾Second Life¡¿ Qingning smiled. She quickly ran towards the young man, Jiang Chen, and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Qingning has been waiting for you¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 57 Chapter 57 A person¡¯s breakdown often happens in an instant. At this moment, Qingning was happy because the reappearance of Jiang Chen made her feel her heartbeat once again. But when she realized. The events of this life, though slightly different from thest, still led to the same oue. She copsed when she realized that this was not an illusion, nor was it someone punishing her, but the genuine memories of Jiang Chen. The smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face in the picture, though still warm, only made her feel a strong sense of sin. She hated herself, hated everyone! Perhaps all of this was influenced by the heavens, but they were the true aplices, the ones who kept stabbing Jiang Chen in the heart! Over and over again. One life after another. Until he was bloody and full of holes.In every life, Jiang Chen was smiling. But Qingning could see the light gradually fading from his eyes. In every life, Jiang Chen was trying hard, but Qingning could see the dimming expression on his face when faced with misunderstandings and cold stares. She could only watch all of this helplessly. Even if her tears dried up and her heart ached as if her soul was being torn apart, she could only watch! Life after life, watching Jiang Chen being misunderstood by everyone. Life after life, watching Jiang Chen die at the hands of Lin Feng. Life after life, watching the little wooden sword gradually consumed by the pill fire¡­ ¡¾Eighth Life¡¿ The oue was the same. Qingning stood beside Jiang Chen, motionless. At this moment, she was like a puppet, herrge eyes as empty as the abyss, intimidating to those who looked upon them. This life was somewhat different. Thunder roared in the clouds at the moment of Jiang Chen¡¯s death, and torrential spiritual rain poured down. The spiritual rain did not extinguish the alchemical fire burning Jiang Chen¡¯s remains. Instead, it intensified the mes, growing fiercer and fiercer until the fire lit up the sky, turning the area red for li. Beneath the firelight¡­ The rain, like blood. The wind, like a roar. The thunder, like a threat. It seems that even the heavens are afraid. That¡¯s why they¡¯re putting on such a grand disy, trying their utmost to showcase their divine might. The spiritual rain continues, showing no signs of stopping. Qingning looks up to the sky, letting the rain beat against her face, then slide down her cheeks and finally drip onto the ground. At this moment, she can no longer feel the cold. The only proof that she¡¯s still alive is the pain that prates deep into her bones and the guilt that could drive one mad. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Qingning is in so much pain¡­¡± Of course, there is no response. Because once again, Jiang Chen left this world and left her all alone. Suddenly, her heart feels even more pain. Like a moth to a me, her thoughts drift back to the vige where she used to live with her grandmother. A conversation surfaces in her mind. ¡°Qingning, you must always have a heart that aspires to be good. No matter how filthy this world is, you must keep that innocence in your heart.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because only then can you live happily! And when you meet the most important person in your life, he will be happy too.¡± ¡°Qingning remembers!¡± Once, Qingning believed this to be true. Because as long as she kept smiling, the people around her would smile too. Once, no matter what she faced, her grandmother¡¯s words were like thest light, illuminating her world. ¡°Grandma, you were wrong,¡± Qingning murmured. At this moment, she is not happy. Eldest Senior Brother is not happy either. A heart that aspires to be good? What¡¯s the use of being good if it¡¯s not up to her to decide what¡¯s good or evil but up to the heavens? ¡°What¡¯s the use of this goodness?!¡± Qingning screams. By the time she speaks these words, she has gone from copsing to madness, with a fury in her eyes that seems ready to surge out and devour the world! At this very moment, she extinguishes thest light in her heart. Now, her world is devoid of any light. She has gone mad. Completely insane, unlike Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai, she has lost all reason. The scene shifts again to the ninth life. Apart from Jiang Chen, with the appearance of each person, she lunges at them, wanting to tear them apart alive! Although her efforts are futile, she keeps relentlessly trying. She wants to kill everyone except Jiang Chen. Including herself. ¡°Qingning! Stop messing around!¡± Suddenly, a scolding voice rang out. Qingning¡¯s body stiffened after hearing this. A glimmer of rity returned to her eyes as she looked at the image before her. In the image, a young Qingning was hitting and kicking a disciple from Ninth Peak, crying pitifully as she did so. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, he spoke ill of you! He said you don¡¯t care about Qingning at all, that you don¡¯t like Qingning!¡± the young Qingning was very angry. Upon seeing Jiang Chen, the Ninth Peak disciple panicked and ran away. Jiang Chen did not stop him. Instead, he squatted down, took young Qingning¡¯s small hand, and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is used to it.¡± Young Qingning didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words and simply asked, ¡°Does Eldest Senior Brother like Qingning?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Jiang Chen said with a warm smile. ¡°Especially Qingning at this age. Whenever I see you smile, I feel happy.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother likes it when Qingning smiles?¡± ¡°Mhm, very much so!¡± ¡°Then, Qingning will smile more for you from now on! But Eldest Senior Brother, what do you mean by ¡®at this age¡¯?¡± Jiang Chen did not respond, but his expression turned dark. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± young Qingning pressed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Holding her in his arms, Jiang Chen whispered, ¡°Qingning, there was a time when Eldest Senior Brother hoped you would grow up quickly. But now, I wish you would never grow up and always remain innocent and pure.¡± ¡°¡­Qingning doesn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand.¡± ¡­¡­. ¡¾Tenth Life¡¿ ¡­¡­ The tenth life came to an abrupt end. On the bumpy back of the White Tiger, Qingning slowly opened her eyes. After listening to the conversation between her younger self and Jiang Chen, she had been lost in thought, and before she knew it, she had returned to reality. She touched the corner of her eye. It seemed she had cried again. Even though her tears had long since dried up, they still flowed uncontrobly¡­ Even though she had decided to be strong after feeling the malice of this world, she was now so vulnerable again. Recalling that conversation, Qingning felt a twinge in her nose. Her younger self didn¡¯t understand, but she did now. In her ninth life, her Eldest Senior Brother was almost at his limit. Because he couldn¡¯t hold on, he wished she would never grow up. Because he couldn¡¯t hold on, he sought healing for his battered soul through her smile. Suddenly, Qingning smiled again. Her eyes curved like crescent moons, innocent and whimsical. ¡°Qingning, are you okay? Did you have another nightmare? Why are you crying andughing at the same time?¡± White Tiger turned itsrge head,pletely confused. Qingning shook her head, her response seemingly out of context, ¡°Xiaobai, do you know? Eldest Senior Brother likes me, and he likes to see me smile.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiaobai looked bewildered, itsrge tiger eyes filled with confusion. Eldest Senior Brother? Could it be that person named Jiang Chen who, ording to Qingning, was utterly despicable? I don¡¯t get it! Just half an hour ago, it heard Qingning recount all of Jiang Chen¡¯s misdeeds, but howe after just one sleep, when Qingning mentions Jiang Chen again, she sounds like she¡¯s talking about her lover? Are women always so fickle? Looking at Qingning. It seems that she had no intention of exining. She just continued to smile. Ninth life. She had once fallen into darkness due to guilt and heartache. She had once extinguished thestmp in her heart because of the injustice of this world. She had once chosen to let madness consume her reason, unable to bear the piercing pain. But in the end, her Eldest Senior Brother¡­ That Eldest Senior Brother, who had been tormented through nine lifetimes and could no longer bear the burden. With his own hands, he lit her light in her heart again. Jumping down from the tiger¡¯s back, Qingning turned her back to White Tiger and stretched her limbs. Her movements were still as cute and yful. But the next second, ¡°Xiaobai, burying someone alive should be quite interesting, right?¡± Qingning turned her head with her smile still present. Xiaobai was confused again! Something was off! It felt that something was wrong with the girl in front of it!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 58 Chapter 58 The night was peaceful, and the sky was dotted with stars. Lin Feng sat on a rock by the campfire, his right foot shaking incessantly. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Junior Sister Qingninge back yet?¡± he muttered. By now, several hours had passed since Qingning had left. Logically speaking, it should have been enough even if she wanted some quiet time. It should be over by now even if she ¡®wanted to be alone¡¯! ¡°Could she have encountered danger?¡± Lin Feng spected. ¡°That girl has extraordinary luck. She won¡¯t die,¡± Old Man Tianji replied. ¡°What do you know? No matter how strong a woman is, deep down, she hopes to be protected!¡± Lin Feng said disdainfully.He knew Qingning would be fine. But how could he miss it if there was a chance to y the hero and save the beauty? Perhaps he could take this opportunity to win Qingning over! Thinking this, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t sit still. Suddenly standing up, he grabbed the ck de beside him and plunged into the dense forest. The moment he entered the forest, the chirping of insects around him abruptly stopped, several dark figures swept past him, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood. ¡°Love blinds wisdom! The mountain range at night is very dangerous. Be careful not to lose your life!¡± Old Man Tianji cursed. ¡°One can¡¯t get the girl if they¡¯re not willing to risk their safety!¡± Lin Fengughed, not taking it seriously: ¡°Besides, have you ever heard of a Son of Destiny dying while on the way to find a woman?¡± Old Man Tianji was speechless. Lin Feng then runs around like a blind man in the forest, startling many animals. For safety¡¯s sake, he had to say: ¡°To the right, about ten li of mountain road! The girl is there.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Lin Feng was surprised. ¡°Just now, I sensed the presence of that White Tiger. It¡¯s strange, normally a major demon wouldn¡¯t release its presence carelessly to avoid bringing trouble upon itself. There¡¯s no battle over there, so it seems like the White Tiger is doing it on purpose.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s deliberate! Qingning Junior Sister is signaling for me toe over!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just going to go because she asked you to? Haven¡¯t you heard that the most poisonous thing is a woman¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard it, and I¡¯ve seen it too! But you see, even the most venomous woman turns into a virtuous wife and good mother in my presence!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Man Tianji was speechless again. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no point in talking! Despite the banter, Lin Feng still valued his own life very much. He held his ck de, crouched low, and moved stealthily through the dense forest. During this time, he felt several powerful presences, but fortunately, they were just observing from a distance and showed no intention of approaching him. Finally, after half an hour, Lin Feng emerged from the dense forest, and his view suddenly widened. He looked into the distance. There, a young girl was working amidstrge boulders under the moonlight. Indeed, she was working. The girl held a shovel with a handle made of green spirit wood and a superior sulfur bronze de, tirelessly digging into the purple soil beneath her feet. asionally, she would wipe the sweat from her forehead and chat with the White Tiger beside her. Although the White Tiger blinked nkly most of the time, the girl still let out bell-likeughter. ¡°Qingning Junior Sister¡¯sughter is so heartwarming!¡± Lin Feng sighed with emotion. Just the sound of herughter was enough to sweep away all his fatigue! With that thought, he put away his ck de and approached with a faint smile. ¡°Qingning Junior Sister, what are you doing?¡± Lin Feng asked as he reached Qingning¡¯s side. ¡°Guess?¡± Qingning turned back and smiled. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Although Qingning¡¯s smile was still as adorable as ever, he felt that something was off! Before he could think further, Qingning pointed to the ground and said, ¡°This is Zijun Blood Soil.¡± ¡°Zijun Blood Soil?¡± Lin Feng blinked, having never heard of it. ¡°This girl¡¯s luck is truly good.¡± Hearing this, Old Man Tianji exined, ¡°Zijun Blood Soil is a sixth-grade spirit soil. It appears purple with hints of red and turns to blood when it meets water. It¡¯s a type of heavy spirit soil that can suppress soul power. Just this piece under her feet weighs a thousand jin! If used in treasure refinement, its power is extraordinary! More importantly, beneath Zijun Blood Soil, there is often at least one treasure of the same grade nourished!¡± Sixth-grade spirit soil? Lin Feng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Such a level of spirit soil, let alone the Lower Domain, even many sects in the Central Domain didn¡¯t possess it! What¡¯s more, there was a treasure of the same grade below! This was a sure sign of striking it rich! ¡°Do you want this Zijun Blood Soil, Lin Senior Brother?¡± Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°Of course¡­ not!¡± Lin Feng straightened his expression and said seriously, ¡°This Zijun Blood Soil was discovered by Junior Sister, so naturally, it belongs to Junior Sister. Junior Sister, do you think I covet your opportunity?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking. ¡°Are you an idiot? You¡¯vee to the Central Domain, but the ck de in your hand is only of medium grade! If you refine it with this Zijun Blood Soil, the ck de could certainly be upgraded to superior grade!¡± Old Man Tianji cursed loudly. ¡°What are you yelling about?¡± Lin Feng retorted unhappily in his mind, ¡°This is called retreating in order to advance! Understand? I have saved Qingning¡¯s life. Wouldn¡¯t she share a bit with me?¡± ¡°Hmph, then go cry about it if she really doesn¡¯t give it to you!¡± Old Man Tianji snorted coldly. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and looked back at Qingning, saying, ¡°Junior Sister, please continue gathering the soil. Senior Brother will noty a finger on it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qingning squinted her eyes. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t give it to Senior Brother.¡± Lin Feng was taken aback! This wasn¡¯t how the plot was supposed to go! Why wasn¡¯t she giving it to him anymore? He had been prepared to refuse once, twice, and only reluctantly ept on the third offer! ¡°Haha, I knew you¡¯d eventually fall into a woman¡¯s hands!¡± Old Man Tianjiughed heartily. Lin Feng felt a wave of embarrassment. Seeing that Qingning was truly ignoring him and continuing to dig up the soil, he said, ¡°Junior Sister, this Zijun blood soil is as heavy as a thousand jin. You must be tired, how about Senior Brother helps you?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qingning happily agreed, tossed the spiritual shovel to Lin Feng, and then ran to sit by White Tiger¡¯s side. Leaning against White Tiger, she hugged her knees and smiled, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, go for it. No matter how much you dig up, it¡¯s all yours.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Feng was instantly invigorated! He estimated the Zijun blood soil beneath him to be six zhang long and two zhang wide, with an unknown depth. Even if it was only one zhang deep, if he dug it all up, it would be enough to refine the ck de, and he could even sell a good amount! How could he not dig with all his might? The chance to make a fortune is right here!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Although he was excited, Lin Feng still waved his hand, ¡°Junior Sister is joking. I have no interest in this spiritual soil.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, ¡°Although I¡¯m not interested, I could take some to study,¡± he quickly added, worried Qingning might refuse again. Qingning didn¡¯t respond, just smiled again. Lin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate. He rolled up his sleeves and immediately got to work! But as soon as the shovel went down, the spiritual shovel specially made for digging treasures was bounced off by the Zijun blood soil! ¡°Kid, you really have no experience, do you?¡± Old Man Tianji chuckled, ¡°I told you, this Zijun spiritual soil is as heavy as a thousand jin! If you take it out, it could directly crush Initial Formation cultivators to death! With soil this heavy, how can you dig it without using vital energy?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?!¡± Lin Feng cursed inwardly. He nced back at Qingning, and seeing that she seemed oblivious to his awkwardness, he then channeled his vital energy into the shovel and began to dig vigorously. Shovel after shovel, he dug with great enthusiasm.Soon, he had dug a rectangr pit just big enough for a person to lie down in. The Zijun blood soil lived up to its reputation for heaviness. Lin Feng was already drenched in sweat and his vital energy was depleted. He didn¡¯t n to give up but decided to rest for a while before continuing. ¡°Stop digging, that¡¯s enough!¡± Old Man Tianji advised, ¡°You have enough spiritual soil. If you keep digging, you¡¯ll pass out! And¡­¡± ¡°And?¡± Lin Feng asked, suddenly alert. ¡°I sense danger looming!¡± Danger?! Lin Feng was immediately startled and looked around warily! But no matter how much he looked left and right, he couldn¡¯t find any sign of danger apart from Qingning still smiling at him! Still, Lin Feng always trusted Old Man Tianji¡¯s premonitions. Despite their usual bickering, they shared weal and woe, and the Old Man Tianji had saved his life on many critical asions! Dropping the shovel and holding the ck de, Lin Feng was on high alert. But no matter how long he waited, the anticipated danger never arrived. ¡°Junior Sister Qingning, did you see any bad guys?¡± Lin Feng asked Qingning. ¡°Yes,¡± Qingning nodded. ¡°Where?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he gestured, ¡°Come behind me quickly, Senior Brother will protect you!¡± Qingning didn¡¯t respond, just smiled. Suddenly, a white shadow shed and a huge paw appeared in front of Lin Feng. He instinctively tried to dodge, but due to his vital energy being depleted, he couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the w! The next second, the white w struck Lin Feng¡¯s cheek, sending him spinning rapidly into the air! Just as he was about to fly away, the white figure suddenly leaped up, pressing its front paws against Lin Feng¡¯s chest and pushing him into the deep pit! ¡°???¡± Lying in the pit he had just dug, Lin Feng was utterly bewildered. It was only now that he could see clearly that the white figure attacking him was Qingning¡¯s White Tiger! ¡°You beast! So it was you!¡± Lin Feng raged. ¡°Pretending to be innocent with those blinking eyes? I always wondered why you seemed so adorably dumb, so it was all an act! Wait until I ughter¡­¡± ¡°Qingning,e quick! I¡¯ve got him pinned down!¡± The White Tiger turned its head to call out and spoke in humannguage. ¡°You can talk?!¡± Lin Feng was shocked, and what did that mean? What surprised him even more came next. Qingning approached slowly, picking up the spirit shovel that had fallen to the side. She still wore a smile while humming a tune, but the sight of her sent shivers down his spine. She shoveled up the spirit soil, then dumped it all over Lin Feng. ¡°Burying someone alive is quite interesting,¡± Qingning said with a grin. Her smile was still charming, but her words gave him goosebumps and made his scalp tingle! Lin Feng felt like he was dealing with a lunatic! He had never imagined that the usually sweet and innocent Qingning could have such a hidden side! He tried to struggle, but the weight of the Zijun blood soil and the strength of the White Tiger,parable to a Heavenly Origin cultivator, left him immobile! ¡°Old Man Tianji, hurry! Use your soul power to help me escape!¡± Lin Feng shouted in his mind. But the response was silence as still as death! It was then that Lin Feng remembered. Besides being heavy, Zijun blood soil could also suppress soul power! Does that mean he dug his own grave and buried himself alive?! ¡°You plotted against me?!¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°Did I?¡± Qingning blinked herrge eyes, looking innocent. ¡°I saved your life!¡± Lin Feng roared again. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m sending you off!¡± she replied. That logic is too strong! There was no room for rebuttal! Just as Lin Feng was about to say something else, Qingning¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed, and she raised the shovel high. Then, with one strike, she knocked Lin Feng unconscious! ¡°Isn¡¯t he noisy?¡± Qingning continued to shovel the soil while asking the White Tiger. The White Tiger¡¯s whiskers twitched, and he nodded. Women are truly frightening¡­ ¡­¡­ As dawn began to break, a fresh mound of earth was formed. Qingning dusted the soil off her hands, her pretty face showing a satisfied expression. The White Tigery behind her, licking its paws before yawning and revealing a mouthful of sharp teeth that glinted coldly. It was quite terrifying. But when he closed its mouth, its round eyes and fluffy ears made him look somewhat dumb and adorable again. ¡°Qingning, why did you bury him alive?¡± After pondering for a long time, Xiaobai finally asked. ¡°Because he¡¯s a bad person,¡± Qingning replied without turning her head. ¡°How bad?¡± ¡°Bad enough to want to eat you!¡± ¡°That bad?!¡± Xiaobai was shocked! That was intolerable! Anyone else saying this might be doubted, but would Qingning lie to him? Although Qingning seemed a bit off now, she was still the person he trusted the most! Moreover, he had always felt that Lin Feng would asionally sneak nces at him and then show a strange expression. Thinking back, Lin Feng must have wanted to eat it all along! ¡°Quick, Qingning! Dig Lin Feng out while it¡¯s still warm, then I¡¯ll eat him first!¡± Xiaobai said, eyes gleaming fiercely. ¡°We can¡¯t dig him up. He¡¯s not dead yet,¡± Qingning shook her head. He¡¯s not dead yet? Xiaobai was shocked again! ¡°Not only is he not dead, but something wille to save him,¡± Qingning added. ¡°What?¡± Xiaobai pressed. Qingning did not respond but simply looked up at the sky and then opened a red umbre. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the sky shed with lightning and thunder, and a heavy rain poured down. The rainwater dripped down the edge of the umbre, falling onto the purple blood soil that surrounded the mound, merging with it to form a bloody water that flowed outward. (TLN: Zijun Blood Soil is a sixth-grade spirit soil. It appears purple with hints of red and turns to blood when it meets water.) Watching all this, White Tiger¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. If Qingning hadn¡¯t opened the umbre in time, the purple blood soil covering Lin Feng would have also turned into bloody water and flowed away, giving him a chance to escape! Everything was proving that the heavens wanted to help Lin Feng get out of trouble! ¡°So¡­ we buried a Son of Destiny?¡± Xiaobai felt his head buzzing. ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Qingning nodded, ¡°And this Son of Destiny wants to eat you.¡± Xiaobai was horrified! He had stayed in the Hengduan Mountain Range for a hundred years, and countless cultivators had wanted to eat him, but he had never been as scared as he was at this moment! Because he was a Son of Destiny! A being favored by the heavens and the earth! Xiaobai felt wronged! He had finally grown from a little demon to a big one, and just when he had hopes of advancing to a demon king, was he going to be fed to the Son of Destiny by the heavens? Was his life not a life too?! ¡°Xiaobai, do you want to live?¡± Qingning asked again. ¡°Qingning, there¡¯s no need to say anymore,¡± Xiaobai shook his head, interrupting her with a fierce look shing in his tiger eyes: ¡°I know that if I want to live! I must defy the heavens!¡± Qingning smiled with satisfaction and, with the help of vital energy, nted the red umbre on Lin Feng¡¯s ¡®grave.¡¯ ¡°Xiaobai, I need you to stand guard here, no matter how long it takes. You must not let the wind blow down this red umbre and eat any cultivator who dares toe close! Can you do it?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Xiaobai nodded solemnly. His tiger life was at stake. That¡¯s why he dared not be careless. ¡°Very good.¡± Qingning patted his head and then turned to leave. ¡°Qingning, where are you going?¡± Xiaobai called out from behind. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Eldest Senior Brother,¡± Qingning replied. ¡°Can he help me defy the heavens?¡± Xiaobai asked again. Qingning did not respond this time, and her figure gradually disappeared from Xiaobai¡¯s view. Xiaobai felt that he probably could. Because Qingning¡¯s departing figure was so resolute! She must be going to help him defy the heavens! ¡°Sigh!¡± Squatting beside Lin Feng¡¯s ¡®grave¡¯, Xiaobai¡¯s ears drooped down as he sighed mournfully. How had he managed to provoke a Son of Destiny¡­
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 60 Chapter 60 In the vast sky, the wispy clouds were untainted, and a spirit boat apanied by a white crane glided through the air. The spirit boat was about thirty zhang long and nine zhang high, moving on its own without sails. Its body was purple, and therge gold-encrusted character ¡®½­¡¯ (Jiang) on both sides was particrly eye-catching. Jiang Chen stood on the deck of the spirit boat with his hands behind his back, his ck clothes fluttering in the wind, and his eyes slightly closed, enjoying the breeze. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I saw an idiot!¡± a shout came from a distance. ¡°No need to make a fuss over nothing,¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ve seen several madmen before, what¡¯s so special about an idiot?¡± ¡°This idiot is different.¡± As the voice fell, a burly figure with a rugged appearance and a hint of sycophancy on his face approached. His name is Liu Wen, the younger brother of Liu Wu.Liu Wen has been very excited recently. Because his brother was sent to serve as a subordinate to Jiang Lianyue, and he took over Liu Wu¡¯s position, bing the number one subordinate to Jiang Chen! This is definitely the rhythm of taking off! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that idiot is really stupid! He¡¯s actually building pittrines with thatched roofs right in the middle of the wide path below! And he¡¯s even repairing them along the way, at least a dozen in total!¡± Liu Wenughed. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s pretty stupid,¡± Jiang Chen opened his eyes. After giving Liu Wen a nce, he shook his head slightly. The elder brother¡¯s name is Liu Wu, yet he has a small and thin build, while the younger brother is named Liu Wen and is tall and burly. These names arepletely the opposite¡­ (TLN: Wu means martial prowess/military and Wen means literature/culture.) ¡°Did you get a good look at that idiot¡¯s face?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Liu Wen shook his head and smiled, ¡°It was too high up, and the idiot was engrossed in his work, so I couldn¡¯t see clearly. But Eldest Senior Brother, I actually found that idiot¡¯s silhouette somewhat familiar. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s your brother. After all, he calls himself a ¡®professional¡¯ at makingtrine,¡± Jiang Chen joked. Upon hearing this, Liu Wen was stunned. Now that he thought about it, that silhouette did look a bit like Liu Wu! Before he could continue pondering. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I see Second Senior Brother!¡± another subordinate shouted. Lin Mubai? Jiang Chen was startled and quickly stepped forward to look. Sure enough. In the dense forest beside the wide path below, Lin Mubai was standing next to a wooden shed. His upper body waspletely bare, he was holding a machete in each hand and sharpening them vigorously! Perhaps sensing the movement above, Lin Mubai suddenly looked up, and after recognizing the outline of the spirit boat, he threw the knives on the ground and then waved his hands, jumping and shouting: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately withdrew his head back into the spirit boat. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you going down to pick up Second Senior Brother? The peak leader specifically instructed you to bring him back,¡± Liu Wen wondered. ¡°Second Senior Brother? What Second Senior Brother?¡± Jiang Chen said sternly, ¡°Remember, that¡¯s a wild man!¡± Liu Wen was astonished. He quickly understood what Jiang Chen meant and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, a shameless wild man who resorts to sneak attacks and self-harm at the slightest disagreement! I don¡¯t know him at all!¡± Jiang Chen nodded in satisfaction. He had never imagined! They were only a hundred li away from the Hengduan Mountain Range and a full six hundred li from the Jiuyan Sect! Yet Lin Mubai had run madly for six hundred li to get here! Jiang Lianyue going mad, he didn¡¯t mind much, as he could take advantage of the situation. But Lin Mubai going mad? Sorry, he wanted to stay as far away as possible! Although Xiao Hongyi asked him to bring Lin Mubai back, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, Lin Mubai had the Innate Dao Bone. He couldn¡¯t possibly stay mad forever. Once he had enough, he would naturally return. ¡°E-Eldest Senior Brother, that wild man is chasing after us!¡± Liu Wen suddenly eximed in rm. What?! Jiang Chen was also startled! ¡°He seems to be saying something!¡± Liu Wen added. ¡°What¡¯s he saying? Use your vital energy and listen carefully.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen. He¡¯s saying¡­ ¡®Eldest Senior Brother, travel safely¡¯!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched immediately. Travel safely? Those words sounded like a curse on his life! Absolutely outrageous! ¡°Liu Wen! Where¡¯s the thunder spirit cannon on the spirit boat? Bring it here, st him!¡± Jiang Chen was angry. ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Wen was confused. The spirit boat they were riding was a sixth-grade spirit boat, which, apart from protective formations, was also equipped with spirit cannons powered by spirit stones. In the Central Domain, spirit boats of this level are mostly used by sects to transport disciples or move supplies. However, the Jiang family is wealthy and extravagant, so Jiang Chen simply uses it for personal travel. Liu Wen was astonished because the Thunder Spirit Cannon on the boat was incredibly powerful! A hit from it could turn a cultivator from the lower four realms into ash. Even low-level Core Formation cultivators could resist it, but they would still get injured! ¡°What are you waiting for? Get moving!¡± Jiang Chen kicked him to spur him into action. Liu Wen dared not dy any further and quickly got to work. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Apanied by the sound of cannon fire, several huge thunderballs wereunched from the spirit boat, rapidly bombarding Lin Mubai who was chasing after the boat and forcing him to run away in a panic. ¡°Haha.¡± Now Jiang Chen was at ease. ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting. Congrattions for advancing from the early stage to the middle stage of Human Origin!¡¿ The moment the system¡¯s message disappeared, a wave of intense heat burst forth from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, making Liu Wen unable to open his eyes. Liu Wen was full of admiration. Bullying a Junior Brother even led to a breakthrough!? Truly worthy of being the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother! Suddenly, he stiffened and, pointing at Lin Mubai below, said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­ he seems to be saying something again!¡± ¡°Check again!¡± ¡°Alright! He says¡­ ¡®Eldest Senior Brother, rather than being bombed, I¡¯d prefer to be beaten up by you!''¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. He had figured it out. When Lin Mubai went crazy, he was a masochist! Beating him would only satisfy his peculiar cravings! ¡°Refill the spirit stones and let¡¯s get out of here! And from now on, keep your distance from this lunatic,¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand, urging them on. Soon, the spirit boat picked up speed and disappeared in an instant. As Lin Mubai watched the spirit boat vanish from sight, he sighed with grief in his heart. He wanted to travel the world with Eldest Senior Brother again, to experience the bustling splendor of life. But as soon as Jiang Chen saw him, he would flee. He really wouldn¡¯t forgive him! ¡°Lin Mubai?¡± A voice of surprise suddenly rang out. Lin Mubai looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman dressed in a white cloud ze dress standing in front of him while holding an Ice Jade Cold Sword. ¡°Jiang Lianyue, why are you here?¡± he frowned and said. After speaking, he thought to himself: ¡®Nine cycles of reincarnation, this Jiang Lianyue is like an empress guarding the path, very close to Lin Feng. Although she has gone mad, I must still be wary of her!¡¯ ¡°I was about to ask you the same thing,¡± Jiang Lianyue said with an extremely cold expression. She also spected in her heart: ¡®Nine cycles of reincarnation, this Lin Mubai is like Lin Feng¡¯sckey, always trusting him without doubt. Right now, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s truly mad or faking it, but if he continues like this in this life, I¡¯ll press him and Lin Feng together into thetrine!¡¯ Both had their own thoughts and stared at each other with unfriendly expressions. But soon, they both scoffed disdainfully and turned to leave. ¡°Hmph, he really is a madman.¡± ¡°Hmph, she really is a madwoman.¡± As they turned away, both of them sneered at the same time.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 61 Chapter 61 About ten li away from the Hengduan Mountain Range lies a bustling market town known as Ligshan Town, where cultivators gather and the atmosphere is lively. It is one of the few market towns with sect stores. At noon, a purple spiritual boat approached from the distance. Everyone was specting. Which sect could it be that they would make such a grand entrance, arriving in a spiritual boat? As the boat drew closer, the character ¡°½­¡± (Jiang) on its side came into view. ¡°¡­Jiang Family!¡± a cultivator eximed. Upon hearing this, the other cultivators no longer dared to look around and bowed their heads. Soon, the spiritual boat stopped outside the market town, and Jiang Chen arrived while nked by a group of underlings.¡°Make way for the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak!¡± they shouted. ¡°Are you uncultured? Move away, and move fast!¡± ¡°Huh, dare to re at me? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, he¡¯s talking bad about you! I heard it!¡± The underlings were fierce and aggressive. Whether they were lower realm cultivators or those with higher cultivation like Core Formation cultivators, they dared to be rude with Jiang Chen backing them. If anyone dared to retort, they would be dragged out of the crowd and beaten severely. A so-called ¡®righteous person¡¯ who couldn¡¯t stand the behavior of Liu Wen and the others thought he was strong enough to curse them out. But before he could speak, hispanion covered his mouth! ¡°That¡¯s the young master of the Upper Domain¡¯s Jiang Family, the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak from the Central Domain¡¯s Jiuyan Sect! Do you have a death wish?¡± Hispanion¡¯s face turned pale. This showed the deep-seated fear of the Jiang Family¡¯s reputation. Seeing the fear in the eyes of others, Jiang Chen smiled. He had lived through nine cycles of reincarnation, always acting modestly to change others¡¯ perceptions of him, but this only led to others taking advantage of him. Indeed, this was much morefortable. The Jiuyan Sect did not have a store in Ligshan Town, so Jiang Chen nned to wander around the market town before resting and returning to the spiritual boat. He had been here many times and knew the ce well. Leading his group of underlings, they quickly arrived at the central fighting stage. Where there are cultivators, there are disputes. To maintain the operation of the market town, the stage was set up by the town¡¯s master to resolve conflicts between cultivators. Looking around, the area was still crowded, and a young girl sat on the edge on the empty stage. She was dressed in green, her delicate fingers resting on the surface of the stage and a green bell tied around her wrist, her feet swinging in the air. Her bright eyes were observant, and her smile revealed two dimples. Watching the girl from a distance, Jiang Chen was somewhat distracted. Compared to other Senior Brothers and Sisters, his feelings for Qingning were extremelyplex. When he was trapped in the cycles of reincarnation and suffering immensely, the trust and smiles of the young Qingning had saved his spirit many times. It might have only been six years for Qingning, who had joined the Jiuyan Sect and then turned against him. But for Jiang Chen, it was decades¡­ For decades, he had treated Qingning like a younger sister. He wanted her to grow up. Because as an Eldest Senior Brother despised by the heavens and earth, he couldn¡¯t take care of Qingning forever. Yet, he also didn¡¯t want her to grow up. Because the way Qingning grew up in each life cycle had caused them both great harm. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Qingning will smile more for you from now on!¡± In the ninth cycle, the words of the young Qingning echoed in his ears. Jiang Chen closed his eyes and sighed softly. Although the oue was the same, it was undeniable he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on if it weren¡¯t for Qingning. Perhaps that¡¯s why, even though he had given up in this life, he still hadn¡¯t thrown away the little wooden sword Qingning had given him. But it didn¡¯t matter. After all, he clearly hadn¡¯t thrown it away, but there were still Ninth Peak disciples who swore they saw the little wooden sword in thetrine. As for Qingning who hadpletely lost trust in him, she naturally never doubted it. Shaking his head to clear the messy thoughts, Jiang Chen slowly walked towards Qingning. At this moment, Qingning was looking in another direction. Jiang Chen sneered and quietly approached her from behind, then patted her shoulder. Qingning trembled and quickly turned her head. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this my Third Junior Sister?¡± he said. After exchanging nces, Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth curled into a wicked smile, and he lifted Qingning¡¯s chin with his index finger, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Qingning. How about a smile for your Eldest Senior Brother?¡± Qingning didn¡¯t respond, just staring nkly at Jiang Chen. She was lost in thought, but her expressive eyes seemed to hold back indescribable emotions. ¡®This isn¡¯t the right reaction! Did I scare her stiff?¡¯ Jiang Chen blinked in confusion. Based on his experience from nine lifetimes, shouldn¡¯t Qingning have immediately knocked his hand away and then run off into the distance? ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression hardened, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you?¡± Qingning continued to stare at him. Though she didn¡¯t respond, her slender fingers clenched tightly, and her body began to tremble. That¡¯s more like it! Scared you, didn¡¯t I? Jiang Chen smiled with satisfaction. Spreading his right hand, he spoke in an undeniable tone. ¡°Third Junior Sister, what nice thing do you have to give to your Eldest Senior Brother this time?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Qingning finally spoke. But as soon as she uttered a word, tears welled up and streamed down her cheeks. The tears seemed endless, and as she raised her hand to wipe away the ones that had fallen, new ones rolled down. ¡°No, you¡­¡± Qingning bowed her head, wiping her tears faster. She wanted to smile because Eldest Senior Brother said he wanted to see her smile. But why¡­ Why couldn¡¯t she smile at this moment! ¡°What do you mean ¡®you¡¯?¡± After a brief pause, Jiang Chen pressed on, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have nothing? You know Eldest Senior Brother have a bad temper. If I¡¯m unhappy, I¡¯ll throw you into the Hengduan Mountain Range to feed the demon king!¡± ¡°What would Eldest Senior Brother want?¡± Qingning finally managed to say aplete sentence. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Jiang Chen was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t really want anything. He was just ying the role of the viinous Eldest Senior Brother, bullying the pitiful Junior Sister. But to his surprise, Qingning was actually willing to give him something! After thinking for a long time, he finally replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take whatever you have.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qingning suddenly stopped crying and lifted her tear-stained face. ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°Hehe,¡± Qingning finally smiled, and after a pause, her voice still choked with emotion, ¡°Then¡­ do you want me?¡± ¡°Want¡­ pah! Why would I want you?¡± Jiang Chen eximed while shocked. What the heck? He stared at Qingning, who was now smiling through tears. This was not how the plot was supposed to go! At this moment, he wanted to ask Qingning. Do you see clearly? Standing before you is the viinous Eldest Senior Brother! What do you mean by ¡°want me¡±? If I really wanted, would you actually give yourself to me?! Huh? Wait a second! Jiang Chen was startled again. He crouched down and his gaze swept over Qingning¡¯s cheeks. He touched her forehead with his hand and pinched her face. Then he continued to inspect her until Qingning blushed under his intense gaze, and the onlookers looked on with disdain¡­ ¡°You¡­ have you gone mad too¡­?¡± Jiang Chen finally asked after a long while.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Jiang Chen had good reason to think this way. His recent actions were almost identical to those described in the original story. If everything went ording to the plot, Qingning might cry because of him, but she would never say something so out of character! Therefore, Jiang Chen had reason to suspect that his Third Junior Sister had gone mad too! He was suddenly a bit panicked. If Jiang Lianyue had gone mad, and Lin Mubai too, and now Qingning as well, didn¡¯t that mean¡­ The plot was copsing?! If the plot copsed, who knew how it would affect the ending? And how would he ascend?¡®Steady, don¡¯t panic!¡¯ Jiang Chen reassured himself in his mind. The task given to him by the system was to die at the hands of Lin Feng at the grand finale. Although the current situation was a bit troublesome, it was still under control! Everything is fine as long as Lin Feng doesn¡¯t go mad! As he was thinking this, Jiang Chen suddenly felt a softness in his arms. Looking down, he saw Qingning had taken advantage of his distraction and thrown herself into his embrace. Burying her head deep, Qingning sobbed, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not mad. I¡¯ve never been as clear-headed as I am today!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. Diagnosisplete. She was definitely gone mad. Because both Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai had said the same thing! Fortunately, Qingning¡¯s mad condition was only verbal, unlike Jiang Lianyue who would ¡®explode the sect¡¯ at the drop of a hat, or Lin Mubai who would suddenly want to chop himself down. With her current state, she might still be able to push the plot forward! ¡°Qingning, where¡¯s Lin Feng?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Qingning shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback. Qingning nodded again. She really didn¡¯t know. Who knew if Lin Feng was dead or had fled? Through the nine cycles of reincarnation, she had seen Jiang Chen try countless times to kill Lin Feng, but not once had he seeded. Jiang Chen directly used the overwhelming strength of the Jiang family to try to kill Lin Feng. But in the end, Lin Feng didn¡¯t die, and instead, it brought the Imperial Dynasty down on the Jiang family earlier than expected. Jiang Chen had relied on memories of past lives, practicing swordsmanship and pill refining, hoping to improve his own cultivation and thus avoid being humiliated by Lin Feng. But the result was that the world was suppressing him! No matter how much he cultivated, he would definitely be stripped of his Core Formation and have to start over before Lin Feng appeared. After practicing swordsmanship for many lifetimes and even if he had enough understanding of the Way of the Sword in his mind, he could only reach Minor Achievement in the Way of the Sword before being expelled from the sect! Advancing further was like touching an imprable barrier, impossible to break through! And pill refining was even less likely. Fifth Grade was the watershed for pill refiners, and to advance further, one needed not only sufficient experience in the Dao of Pills but also to find a pill fire of the same grade. Clearly, something called ¡®luck¡¯ had nothing to do with Jiang Chen. Therefore, through nine cycles of reincarnation, he could not change the oue no matter how he changed or tried. That is the Son of Destiny, the protagonist of the world. Everyone and everything was paving the way for his growth! Unless the entire world rejected Lin Feng, his status as the protagonist would be hard to shake! That¡¯s why Qingning was trying to exhaust Lin Feng¡¯s luck. She knew that as long as Lin Feng faced a life-threatening crisis, he would gain a fortuitous encounter or enlightenment and then rapidly grow stronger. But this required the consumption of luck! She knew this very well because she was also someone who endowed with luck! If one day Lin Feng¡¯s luck ran out, maybe they really could kill him! Although this Jiang Chen had tried in the cycles of reincarnation and failed, there was still a chance of sess if she could work harder to ¡®kill¡¯ Lin Feng. On the other hand, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know Qingning¡¯s thoughts, and at this moment, he just felt a headache. It was too unreasonable. After repeating nine cycles of reincarnation, he finally had the hope of ascending and leaving this world. But now, not only was the plot showing signs of copsing, but even the protagonist Lin Feng was nowhere to be found! After pondering for a moment, Jiang Chen decided to use a big move. ¡°You guys, go find someone named Lin Feng for me!¡± Jiang Chen ordered the underlings. ¡°Lin Feng?¡± Liu Wen looked troubled, ¡°We don¡¯t know what that Lin Feng looks like¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Jiang Chen sneered, ¡°Just wander around this Lingshan Town and do whatever you want. As long as Lin Feng shows up, he will definitelye to beat you up! Then you guyse and inform me immediately!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The underlings were all confused. What kind of logic was that? Lin Feng had no grudge against them, why would hee to beat them up? And why was Jiang Chen so sure of it? What they didn¡¯t know was that this was the viin¡¯s halo. When a viinmits evil deeds, it will inevitably attract the punishment of those who consider themselves ¡°upholders of justice.¡± Although Liu Wen and the others were insignificant small-time viins, as Jiang Chen¡¯s underlings, they still had the viin¡¯s halo. Therefore, as long as Lin Feng appeared in this Lingshan Town and they were doing evil deeds, he would definitely show up to beat them up! Jiang Chen named this technique: Summoning Lin Feng! This technique was convenient, but it also had side effects. Once used, it would not only attract Lin Feng but also other ¡°upholders of justice.¡± It would cause chaos in a ce, not to mention some underlings might be useless¡­ ¡°If someone beats you up, run ande find me immediately! Understand? Don¡¯t stand there like an idiot and babbling non-stop,¡± Jiang Chen reminded them again. Liu Wen and the others were still confused but nodded to show they understood. After being red at by Jiang Chen, they reluctantly left to carry out the orders. Pushing away Qingning who was still clinging to him tightly, Jiang Chen also nned to wander around Lingshan Town. After all, as a major viin, he had a higher chance of encountering Lin Feng. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Jiang Chen said as he looks back after walking a few steps. ¡°Hehe.¡± Qingning just smiled. Jiang Chen was speechless. Toozy to bother with her, he continued to walk ahead on his own. Seeing the situation, Qingning quickly caught up with small steps. The two were half a step apart. As they walked, Qingning suddenly moved a step and said excitedly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I stepped on your shadow! You lose!¡± ¡°Hmph, childish!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even turn his head. Hearing this, Qingning was startled. During the nine cycles of reincarnation, while apanying Jiang Chen throughout the Central Domain, she often amused herself this way. But she had never heard a response from Jiang Chen¡­ Because Jiang Chen simply couldn¡¯t see her. At this moment, although Jiang Chen called her ¡®childish¡¯, it gave her an unprecedented sense of reality. Sniffling, Qingning no longer followed behind but stepped forward and hugged Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. The two walked side by side on the spacious main road, exchanging words. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll hit you?¡± ¡°How will you hit me? Like spanking me when I was young?¡± ¡°¡­Can we have a proper conversation?¡± ¡°Sure, then give me back my little wooden sword!¡± ¡°Here take¡­ Pah! I threw that thing into thetrine a long time ago!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Look at you,ughing like an idiot! No, you¡¯re a madwoman.¡± ¡°If being mad is the only way to stay by Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s side, then Qingning is a madwoman!¡± ¡°I get it now! Are you trying to anger me to death? Then elope with Lin Feng?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, why are you crying again?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Jiang Chen¡¯s entrance into the city had caused quite a stir, and the surrounding cultivators had already memorized his appearance. Even though he had no followers at the moment, cultivators would still avoid him wherever he went, tacitly making way while cursing him in their hearts. Half an hourter, Jiang Chen¡¯s nose twitched, and he smelled the fragrance of pills. Following the direction of the fragrance, he eventually stopped in front of a store. ¡°Pill Pavilion¡­¡± Looking at the hanging signboard, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. This was a store set up by the Ancient Pill Tower in Lingshan Town! In the original story, Ma Wu and Lin Feng masterminded the downfall of the Jiang family, with the Ancient Pill Tower as their aplice. Ma Wu had deep connections with the Ancient Pill Tower. This detail was vague in the original story, and it was only after experiencing the first cycle of reincarnation that Jiang Chen came to know of it.It turned out that because Ma Wu was ¡®upright¡¯ and ¡®hated evil¡¯, he hit it off with the Great Elder of the Ancient Pill Tower (birds of a feather flock together), and they became sworn brothers! These two ¡°upholders of justice¡± went to extreme lengths against Jiang Chen. Under the guise of righteousness, Ma Wu tried everything to drive Jiang Chen out of the Jiuyan Sect. In the end, he seeded due to various coincidences and efforts. But he also died. He died on the very day Jiang Chen was expelled from the sect! Upon learning of this, Lin Feng and the Great Elder of the Ancient Pill Tower were extremely angry and began to implement the n Ma Wu had already set before his death, waiting only for the fall of the Jiang family patriarch to personally report to the Imperial Dynasty! The image of ten thousand golden cavalry descending from the sky was still fresh in Jiang Chen¡¯s memory. In the nine cycles of reincarnation, even if he wanted to be an upright Eldest Senior Brother and take out Ma Wu ahead of time, which he did manage to do sessfully, the oue could not be changed. Whether or not someone reported it, his expulsion from the Jiuyan Sect was secondary. Once the Jiang family patriarch fell, the ten thousand golden cavalry would descend from the sky! In the end, Ma Wu was just a pawn. From beginning to end, the de hanging over the Jiang family¡¯s head was always the Imperial Dynasty! And the Imperial Dynasty, naturally, paid close attention to the Jiang family¡¯s movements! In this life, even if Jiang Chen let things slightly change, he wouldn¡¯t let the Jiang familye to harm. With the help of the system, he could break through the suppression of this world on himself. Even if his strength was not up to par, he could keep the pir of the Jiang family standing if he could obtain some pills through the system that could heal hidden injuries and extend his lifespan, thus making the Imperial Dynasty hesitate to act rashly! Jiang Chen slowly exhaled. He would eventually visit the Imperial Dynasty, and before ascending, he would definitely show that high and mighty woman who proimed herself the Empress what cruelty really is! Looking at the Pill Pavilion, he was somewhat surprised. Given the concentration of cultivators in Lingshan Town, the Pill Pavilion should be weing guests at the door, but today¡­ The Pill Pavilion was deserted, with the door slightly ajar and a ¡®closed¡¯ sign hanging high! ¡®Could it be that they heard I wasing and decided to avoid the limelight?¡¯ he wondered. But he quickly dismissed this thought. After all, whether it was the plot in the original story or the nine cycles of reincarnation, whenever Lin Feng made an appearance, he would be in Lingshan Town, but the Pill Pavilion had never closed its doors to guests. Just as Jiang Chen was about to go in and smash things up without care, he saw several cultivators dressed in pill refiner¡¯s robes of the Ancient Pill Tower approaching from afar. The leader was a young man with a cultivation at the Human Origin realm, and judging by the six golden patterns on the cuff of his pill refiner¡¯s robes, he should be a sixth-grade pill refiner master. To be a sixth-grade pill refiner master at such a young age, one didn¡¯t need to think to know that he must be a true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower. The young man, apanied by three fellow disciples, all at the Core Formation realm, was taken aback upon seeing Jiang Chen at the door, then ignored him and continued towards the Pill Pavilion. ¡°What¡¯s with the big scene? What happened to this Pill Pavilion?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously while blocking his way. The young man did not reply but only darkened his expression and continued to pretend not to hear. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is talking to you,¡± Qingning frowned. Hearing this, the young man¡¯s expression brightened, and he smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this Eldest Senior Brother, but since a beauty is asking, I¡¯ll reveal some information¡­¡± He paused, then continued with a serious face, ¡°In this Pill Pavilion, we had a Human Origin realm elder and more than a dozen cultivators of the lower four realms. All of them died within a few days.¡± ¡°Brilliant! Who was the hero who did it?¡± Jiang Chen praised enthusiastically, delighted. He had no good feelings towards the Ancient Pill Tower, and the death of some of them only made him feel thrilled. ¡°How did they die? Was it gruesome? Tell me the details, there¡¯s a reward for it!¡± he added. The corner of the young man¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still did not reply. ¡°My Eldest Senior Brother is asking you to borate,¡± Qingning urged. ¡°Normally, this matter should not be shared with others, but the Jiuyan Sect and the Ancient Pill Tower have a good rtionship, so you¡¯re not outsiders.¡± After a moment of thought, the young man spoke with a hint of fear, ¡°The message I received is that the disciples of our sect in the Pill Pavilion started disappearing one after another. It was only after the Lingshan Town¡¯s master sent people to search for several days that they discovered they had all been buried alive!¡± Buried alive? Jiang Chen was taken aback. This method of death was not only gruesome but also bizarre for cultivators! After all, to bury a cultivator alive, one would at least have to seriously injure them first and seal or destroy their cultivation. With that much effort, why not just kill them directly? Killing someone and then digging a grave for them, one had to wonder if the murderer had a problem with their brain. Even if they wanted to torture, there were simpler ways to do so. ¡°Sister Qingning, I suspect that the person who couldmit such an atrocity must be from the demonic path! It might even be a madman! You must be very careful, as those from the demonic path love to ruthlessly destroy beauty! If you are afraid, you cane to me anytime, and I will protect you,¡± the young man added. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Qingning blinked. ¡°Of course.¡± The young man¡¯s cheeks reddened, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Jiuyan Sect before¡­¡± Qingning nodded and then ignored him. The young man nced at Jiang Chen out of the corner of his eye, seeming to want to say something, but in the end, he just shook his head and walked away. But he had only taken one step when Jiang Chen raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯ve tolerated you for a while now!¡± the young man eximed angrily. ¡°I just thought carefully and realized that I can¡¯t remember your name at all, not even any memories about your face. Do you know what this means?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°What does it mean?¡± the young man frowned. ¡°It means¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold! A light shed in his right hand, and with the speed of lightning, he reached out and grabbed the back of the young man¡¯s head. The young man was shocked and immediately prepared to resist. But caught off guard and with the inherentck ofbat prowess of a pill master, he was still a beat too slow. The powerful force on the back of his head made him lose his bnce instantly, and he was lifted into the air, helplessly watching the ground below getting closer and closer. Then, with a ¡®bang¡¯, the young man¡¯s head hit the ground first, and Jiang Chen pressed him into the dirt, creating a deep pit. Bending down, Jiang Chen grabbed the young man¡¯s hair and lifted his head. Ignoring the blood seeping from the young man¡¯s forehead, Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes into slits and smiled, ¡°It means you¡¯re just a piece of trash that doesn¡¯t even deserve to have a name to remember! You¡¯re trash, yet you dare to ignore me?¡± Although his head was buzzing, the young man still heard Jiang Chen¡¯s words. Trash? He was a true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower! Even if at the bottom¡­ Ignore? Jiang Chen¡¯s infamy was already widespread among the sects of the Central Domain. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him. Should he not ignore him and fawn over him like a dog like the others? Besides, he had a name! His name was Li Si! ¡°You are too much!¡± Li Si raged. Suddenly, Pill fire burst out from his seven orifices, turning into several fire snakes that instantly wrapped around Jiang Chen¡¯s arm, the intense heat distorting the air around them. Jiang Chen just sneered, still gripping Li Si¡¯s head with his right hand while his left hand flipped, and a blood sword appeared out of thin air. He gripped the sword hilt lightly, and vital energy poured into it. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The me Blood Dragon Sword let out a dragon¡¯s cry, dizzying to the ears. Under its influence, the pill fire that formed the fire snakes shrank back into the young man¡¯s body as if encountering a natural enemy! ¡°A superior-grade spiritual sword?!¡± Li Si eximed in shock. Jiang Chen remained silent, swinging the spiritual sword in his hand, and with a sh of red light, he instantly severed Li Si¡¯s right palm! The Sword Qi that followed also carved a deep trench in the ground! ¡°Ahhh!!¡± Li Si screamed in agony, his voice echoing all around. ¡°Daring to cozy up to my Junior Sister right in front of me? I admire your courage.¡± Letting go and patting Li Si¡¯s shoulder, Jiang Chen stood up and said, ¡°I wanted to gouge out your eyes and cut off your tongue, but I thought it was too dirty to do it myself. You should feel lucky that my little brother isn¡¯t here, so you only lost a hand. How should I put it¡­¡± ¡°¡­consider yourself lucky today!¡± ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Casting dy -50%¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Lucky? Li Si felt an unprecedented humiliation! Driven by anger and pain, his facial features began to contort, and he trembled with rage. ¡°Hm? You seem to disagree with what I said?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing this, Li Si shuddered again. A wise man can bend and stretch, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to lose his life here, so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I agree very much!¡± ¡°But your expression says otherwise,¡± Jiang Chen added. Helpless, Li Si had to suppress his anger and endure the severe pain, barely managing to squeeze out a smile.¡°Although it¡¯s ugly, it¡¯ll do,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. After speaking, he turned to look at the other disciples of the Ancient Pill Tower, who had already turned pale with fright, and asked, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to avenge him?¡± The disciples of the Ancient Pill Tower shook their heads in unison. When Jiang Chen suddenly made his move, they had thought of it. But they dismissed the idea when they saw the superior-grade spiritual sword. That was a superior-grade spiritual sword! One strike could wipe them all out! ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you going to capture me?¡± Jiang Chen then looked at the several cultivators who had arrived just moments ago. These cultivators were uniformly dressed and clearly kept by the owner of Lingshan Town to maintain order. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without any hesitation, the leading cultivator immediately retreated. As this scene unfolded, the onlookers didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and scattered in a rush. Jiang Chen looked bored and squatted down again, his gaze fixed on Li Si. ¡°What¡­ what else do you want to do?¡± Li Si¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Nothing much, just realizing¡­¡± Jiang Chen paused, then seriously said, ¡°I actually prefer that unruly look you had before. Remember to bring it back the next time we meet.¡± Li Si nearly fainted from anger. Without wasting any more time, Jiang Chen turned and left. Qingning didn¡¯t immediately follow but instead squatted down beside Li Si and then offered him a pill. ¡°What is this?¡± Li Si was startled as he looked at the pill in front of him. ¡°A fourth-grade Qi and Blood Pill for you. Eat it quickly and don¡¯t die on me,¡± Qingning replied. Li Si was so touched! He had long heard that Qingning was as beautiful as she was kind, and it was indeed true! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was not the time to be moved, he might even cry! Li Si reached out with his remaining hand to take the pill while trembling. But in an instant, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Chen looking back and was scared into retracting his hand! He had just made a casual conversation with Qingning and had his hand chopped off. If he really epted Qingning¡¯s kindness now, who knew what Jiang Chen would do to him? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die like this,¡± Qingning said earnestly. The hardest thing to bear is the kindness of a beautiful woman! Li Si¡¯s nose tingled. ncing at Jiang Chen again and seeing that he had walked away, Li Si quickly took the pill and looked up, ¡°Sister Qingning, take care! Don¡¯t let that Jiang Chen take advantage of you, he¡¯s not a hu¡­¡± Li Si wanted to curse Jiang Chen for not being human. But as the words reached his lips, he couldn¡¯t continue. Because he saw¡­ Qingning was smiling. Her smile was like a blooming white lotus, pure and lovely, utterly bewitching! The problem was, at this moment, his appearance was a mess, and blood was still ¡®sizzling¡¯ from where his hand had been severed. Who could still smile at such a sight? This woman¡­ something was off! Li Si instantly felt goosebumps all over with a deep-seated fear creeping into his bones. Qingning didn¡¯t pay him any more attention and left to catch up with Jiang Chen. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned her head, and smiled sweetly, ¡°Isn¡¯t my Eldest Senior Brother kind? It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too soft-hearted.¡± Hearing this, Li Si felt a chill run through his body¡­ ¡­¡­ Several hourster, on the spiritual boat outside Lingshan Town. Jiang Chen was lyingfortably while Qingning was hopping back and forth on the deck. Her expression was extremely excited, like someone who was riding a spiritual boat for the first time. ncing at her, Jiang Chen popped a spiritual fruit into his mouth. He was being too hasty. He felt he had been far too rash! How could he assume that Qingning was going mad just because of her unusual behavior? Was it not just that she was smiling more and had be closer to him, her Eldest Senior Brother? At most, these changes could be considered abnormal, but they were far from madness! Although this part of the story wasn¡¯t written in the original work and he didn¡¯t know what was going on, hadn¡¯t there been many instances where the plot deviated from the original? The more Jiang Chen thought about it, the more usible it seemed. After all, madness usually involved brutality, bloodlust, and something drastic. Even if it wasn¡¯t self-harm like Lin Mubai, one wouldn¡¯t expect a mad person to save others. Considering how Qingning had just given Li Si some medicinal pills, she still seemed kind-hearted. This meant that the likelihood of her being mad was very low. With this in mind, Jiang Chen rubbed his temples and sighed deeply. He felt that he had been overly influenced by Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai, which made him see madness in everyone. As these thoughts passed through his mind, night had fallen. Just as Jiang Chen was preparing to rest, Qingning suddenly ran over with her eyes shining and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s quiet at night, let¡¯s do something exciting?¡± ¡°Exciting?¡± Jiang Chen perked up. ¡°How exciting? Is it the kind of thing that¡¯s very thrilling but also a bit tiring and likely to make you sweat?¡± ¡°Wow, Eldest Senior Brother is so smart!¡± Qingning pped her hands. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen hesitated. If Qingningined to Xiao Hongyi afterward, wouldn¡¯t he be kicked out of the Jiuyan Sect early in a matter of seconds? Besides, Lin Feng hadn¡¯t even joined the sect yet, and he hadn¡¯t started making enemies. Moreover¡­ Having lived through nine cycles of reincarnation, he had always seen Qingning as a younger sister, which made it really difficult for him to proceed. He was torn inside. Seeing that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t responded, Qingning grabbed his hand and started dragging him out of the spiritual boat. This momentpletely baffled Jiang Chen. Weren¡¯t they supposed to go inside the cabin? In a confused state, he was dragged out of the spiritual boat by Qingning, and after much effort, they bypassed Lingshan Town and arrived at an open area. ¡°This will do.¡± After looking around, Qingning nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This?!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes, this ce is good. No one will discover us for a short time.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There are no buts. We¡¯re already here, Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re not going to back out, are you?¡± ¡°Give me a moment to think.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, we¡¯re short on time.¡± ¡°¡­Sigh, Qingning, you¡¯ve learned some bad things.¡± ¡°Have I?¡± After blinking innocently, Qingning gently touched the spiritual ring on her finger and then tossed an item to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen looked at the spiritual shovel in his hands, his face full of question marks. ¡°Senior Brother, you start digging. I¡¯ll be right back. Don¡¯t worry, I have the Soul-Ensnaring Bell bestowed by our master. It¡¯ll be very quick!¡± After leaving these words, Qingning ran towards Lingshan Town. Not long after she left, Jiang Chen looked at the spiritual shovel in his hands and then at the soil beneath him and instantly made a connection! ¡°¡­¡± Only half an hourter, Qingning returned humming a tune, and in her seemingly delicate right hand, she was dragging a person! Jiang Chen took a closer look and recognized the person as the Ancient Pill Tower disciple whose palm he had severed during the day. At this moment, Li Si was battered and bruised, with a vacant look in his eyes and his aura in disarray. Jiang Chen knew at a nce that this was clearly the effect of the Soul-Ensnaring Bell, which had caused him to lose his mind and destroy his cultivation! Not being particrly talented and not very strong inbat, Qingning was given the Soul-Ensnaring Bell by Xiao Hongyi because she was worried about encountering danger outside. Although the bell was of high quality, it was a mental attack, and ordinary Core Formation cultivators without spiritual consciousness would find it difficult to resist. ¡°Senior Brother, haven¡¯t you started digging yet? No worries, Qingning will dig. You just watch,¡± Qingning said, still smiling after her arrival. Jiang Chen was dumbfounded, watching as she dug a hole, kicked Li Si into it, and then began to fill the hole with one shovel after another. During this, she seemed to be in a very good mood, humming a tune while asionally telling Jiang Chen some interesting stories andughing happily on her own. After a few moments, a new grave was erected. Jiang Chen waspletely numb. At this moment, he was certain, absolutely certain! His Third Junior Sister, the universally acknowledged ¡®beautiful and kind-hearted¡¯ Qingning of the Ninth Peak and the entire Jiuyan Sect was definitely mad! And her level of madness might even surpass that of Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai! ¡°Qingning, why bury him? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just kill him?¡± the puzzled Jiang Chen asked aftering to his senses. ¡°How could that be?¡± Qingning patted her handiwork and smiled sweetly, ¡°Letting them die alone and slowly in the dark, powerless to struggle, and savoring the feeling of despair, that¡¯s the best punishment for them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and rm bells rang in his head.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 65 Chapter 65 In the middle of the Hengduan Mountain Range, a White Tiger was crouching in front of Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°grave¡±, staring intently at the grave without moving. It had been several days since Qingning had left, and he had almost always been in this position. Although he was a powerful demon, his tiger eyes had begun to show visible bloodshot veins after days of mental tension. ¡°This Lin Feng should be dead by now, right?¡± Xiaobai suddenly spoke in humannguage. Lin Feng was just a Core Formation Initial Stage cultivator. With his vital energy depleted and being pressed by the heavy Zijun Blood Soil for over ten days, it was very unlikely that he could have survived. But he was still uneasy. After all, Lin Feng was the Son of Destiny, and it shouldn¡¯t be so easy to kill him. The problem was¡­ In the first few days after Qingning left, there were indeed cultivators and powerful demons attacking, heavy rains falling, and other urrences that seemed to be trying to help Lin Feng escape. But in thest ten days, ever since he had brought a huge stone, carved it into a stele, and erected a grave marker for Lin Feng, such events hadpletely disappeared.¡°Could it be that Heaven was moved by my sincerity and thus gave up on Lin Feng?¡± After frowning and pondering for a moment, he muttered to himself, ¡°Should I dig it up and check?¡± No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than his tiger eyes widened in shock as if struck by lightning! Heaven was too cunning! Heaven had actually made him have such a thought! What if Lin Feng wasn¡¯tpletely dead yet? Wouldn¡¯t it be the same as releasing him? Lifting its paw, Xiaobai patted his chest, still in shock. It seemed that Heaven could control his thoughts! Terrifying! He kept reminding himself that he was a tiger meant to defy the heavens! From now on, he had to be extremely careful in his actions and must not fall for Heaven¡¯s schemes! ¡°Qingning, I wonder when you¡¯lle back. Oh, this is tough,¡± Xiaobai sighed again. As soon as the words left his mouth, his gaze hardened again. Qingning had gone to defy the heavens on its behalf, and he had no idea what kind of hardships she was facing now! How could he just sit here and sigh? With a determined expression, Xiaobai continued to stare at the grave in front of him and dered resolutely, ¡°Hmph! Want to eat me? I¡¯ll wear you out!¡± Suddenly, its tiger ears twitched. ¡°Rustle¡ª¡± There was a sound like sand flowing from the grave! What was happening? Xiaobai was startled! He wanted to leave the grave to investigate but was worried that this was another one of Heaven¡¯s tricks! He was torn. But soon, he couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Because as the ¡°rustle¡± sound became clearer, the grave in front of him seemed to be getting smaller! Even so, Xiaobai still dared not dig up the grave. He first circled around the grave, then let out a mighty tiger roar towards the sky! ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The roar echoed around, shaking the ground, the force of the wind causing the trees to sway, and when it passed through the mountain ravines, it brought back echoes. After the roar, Xiaobai¡¯s body instantly grew several timesrger. The tiger stripes on his body, like ck lightning, spread along his limbs. His growing fangs protruded from his mouth, forming huge tusks. ¡°Sizzle¡ª¡± A sound akin to electricity crackled into the air as if the ck tiger stripes hade to life, slithering across his body and trailing streaks of ck lightning that shed through the air, all in the blink of an eye. The once seemingly adorable White Tiger had now transformed. Its fluffy ears sharpened, its round eyes narrowed and became tinged with blood, devoid of pupils. The ferocious aura he emitted sent the lesser demons within a hundred li of the mountain range fleeing in panic while the great demons hurriedly concealed their presence. In this state, he resembled a primordial beast, ready to choose its prey and devour anything at any moment! ¡°This is my strongest form! I¡¯ll fight you to the death if you dare toe out!¡± White mist billowed from his mouth as Xiaobai spoke fiercely. Regardless, he would never consider desecrating the grave! However, after maintaining this appearance for a short while, not only did the ¡°rustling¡± noise cease, but the grave mound that had been slowly shrinking also eerily stopped. Xiaobai was somewhat bewildered. He lifted his right paw, extended its sharp ws, and prodded the grave mound, shouting, ¡°Lin Feng, if you have the guts,e out and fight me!¡± Silence was the only response. Xiaobai let out a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that if Lin Feng really did pop out, he would surely be scared to death. Suddenly. ¡°Boom!¡± A muffled sound erupted from the grave mound. This startled Xiaobai into jumping up, and it quickly said, ¡°Lin Feng! If you have any guts, just keep lying in there!¡± As soon as the words fell, the grave mound in front of it seemed to be sucked in by a powerful force, copsing inward at a visible rate. Then, another ¡°boom¡± sounded. The grave¡­ actually copsed! It turned into a deep pit! Xiaobai was dumbfounded. He lowered his massive head to inspect after regaining his senses. Inside the deep pit, there appeared to be a small hole into which Zijun Blood Soil was continuously falling. From the traces left beside the hole, it seemed someone had dug with their nails and a sharp tool. This made Xiaobai¡¯s whiskers on both sides twitch. He didn¡¯t understand. When Lin Feng was buried alive, his vital energy waspletely depleted. Even if it could slowly recover, he would still need vital energy to resist the weight of the Zijun Blood Soil. Under such circumstances, how did he manage to dig a hole and escape? Unable to figure it out, Xiaobai could only shout incredulously towards the hole, ¡°Lin Feng, are you a rat?!!¡± ¡­¡­ The voice traveled through the deep hole, echoing into a natural cavern filled with dense spiritual energy and a greenish glow. asionally, droplets of water would fall from the stctites above, blossoming into ripples on the ground. ¡°Lin Feng, are you a rat?!!¡± The echo reverberated within the cavern. Hearing this, a dark-skinned youth sitting cross-legged on a piece of jade stone deep in the cavern slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Hmph, ignorant fool of a tiger!¡± Lin Feng sneered. A rat? Did a rat ever have as much luck as him? Zijun Blood Soil often contained treasures of the same caliber. When Lin Feng was buried alive, he thought his time was up, but to his surprise, he found a sixth-grade Obsidian Essence Stone beneath him! The greatest use of this stone was to rapidly restore the vital energy of a Core Formation cultivator! Although his vital energy was restored, the Zijun Blood Soil was too heavy for Lin Feng to break through the surface, so he had no choice but to try digging downwards. He started by scraping little by little with his nails, and once he could move, he used his ck de to dig. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much Zijun Blood Soil below him, and after a few days, he had dug out an escape tunnel leading directly to the cavern he was now in! Inside the cavern, he found a fifth-grade Enlightenment Jade Stone! Sitting on the jade stone to cultivate, he made progress in just a few days, breaking through from the early stage to the mid-stage! ¡°Want to kill me? First, ask if Heaven agrees.¡± Lin Feng said with a cold smile. After speaking, seeing that the jade stone had lost its luster, he jumped down, picked up the ck de beside him, and prepared to head to Lingshan Town. In addition to his breakthrough, he had also obtained some Zijun Blood Soil and needed to find a craftsman in Lingshan Town to refine his ck de into a superior spiritual weapon. As for Qingning and that White Tiger? He wasn¡¯t nning on seeking revenge just yet. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Qingning, but the foolish tiger was a great demon with ancient bloodlines. Unless Old Man Tianji possessed him, he would stand no chance if he were to confront him head-on now. After all, he was the Son of Destiny. He would find a way to get even eventually, so there was no need to rush. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the heavens, but that silly tiger was right. You did look like a rat while digging,¡± the voice of Old Man Tianji mocked in his mind. ¡°Appearances can be deceiving. It¡¯s the results that matter! Not only did I escape death, but I also gained an opportunity!¡± Lin Feng retorted. ¡°Son of Destiny, are you proud to be digging holes like a rat? Are you proud of yourself?¡± ¡°Can we change the subject? I don¡¯t want to hear the word ¡®rat¡¯ right now!¡± ¡°Fine, you were buried alive by a sixteen-year-old girl.¡± ¡°She tricked me!¡± ¡°Before being buried, you even asked that girl ¡®did you see any bad guys?¡¯ saying you¡¯d protect her!¡± ¡°I was deceived by her appearance!¡± ¡°Before that, you confidently told me that the girl was already conquered by you!¡± ¡°Who knew she was such a good actress?¡± ¡°I warned you that the heart of a woman is the most poisonous, and you told me that even a venomous woman would be a virtuous wife and good mother in your presence!¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go back to talking about rat.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 66 Chapter 66 To prevent Xiaobai from discovering him, Lin Feng concealed his aura and finally left the Hengduan Mountain Range and arrived at Lingshan Town after several days of effort. ¡°Hmph, showing off for what? It¡¯s just a spiritual boat,¡± Lin Feng scoffed disdainfully at the conspicuous spiritual boat in the distance. Old Man Tianji had no interest in such matters and simply asked, ¡°What are your ns now?¡± ¡°Of course to join the Jiuyan Sect as a disciple!¡± Lin Feng replied instantly. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Old Man Tianji was speechless, ¡°That Qingning girl is a true disciple of the Jiuyan Sect! Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll bury you again?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Lin Feng shook his head confidently, ¡°Old Man Tianji, there were plenty of women in the Lower Domain who wanted my life, but what happened in the end? Weren¡¯t they all charmed by me?¡± ¡°That girl is different. She seems like a madwoman, and she seems to know about my existence, which is why she chose to bury you with Zijun Blood Soil,¡± Old Man Tianji advised against it.¡°Didn¡¯t you say that even cultivators of the Upper Realms can¡¯t detect your presence? It must be a coincidence that she used Zijun Blood Soil,¡± Lin Feng shook his head, unconcerned. ¡°Even if she¡¯s gone mad, there¡¯s still a beautiful master and a Senior Sister in the Jiuyan Sect waiting for me. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that Jiang Chen is my stepping stone? How can I miss such an opportunity?¡± Worried that Qingning had deceived him, he had inquired about the Jiuyan Sect from several cultivators on his way here. The Jiuyan Sect was a first-ss sect in the Central Domain, and many people were interested in it. The information he obtained was consistent with what Qingning had told him. Old Man Tianji fell silent upon hearing this. Setting aside the women, stepping stones are indeed necessary for the Son of Destiny to grow and gain opportunities. It would indeed be somewhat shortsighted to give up because of some difficulties. ¡°However, I feel that the destiny has changed quite a bit again,¡± he still warned. To this, Lin Feng waved his hand grandly and responded with confidence, ¡°Destiny is in the palm of my hands. Even if destiny changes, it only adds to my enjoyment!¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s true, destiny cannot be defied,¡± Old Man Tianji said no more. After ncing at the spiritual boat in the distance again, Lin Feng entered Lingshan Town. But as soon as he entered, he sensed something was amiss! When he first arrived from the Lower Domain, he came to Lingshan Town, which was bustling with people shoulder to shoulder. Howe the spacious main street is deserted today, with all the stores tightly shut? asionally, a few cultivators appeared, but they looked around cautiously for a long time before daring to move! Even the town guards who usually maintained order were nowhere to be seen! ¡°I feel like it¡¯s about time for me to show off!¡± Lin Feng said with a grin. Old Man Tianji agreed with this statement. Based on past experiences, the more discordant the situation, the more likely it was that someone woulde forward to be humiliated by Lin Feng! ¡°The Central Domain is different from the Lower Domain. Since your cultivation level isn¡¯t strong yet, you should first gather some information,¡± Old Man Tianji suggested. Lin Feng had no objections. After looking around, he approached a male cultivator who was cowering in an alley. ¡°Can I ask what happened in Lingshan Town?¡± Lin Feng approached and asked. The sudden question startled the man, but after he got a good look at Lin Feng¡¯s face, he let out a sigh of relief. Initially, the man didn¡¯t want to engage with anyone, but feeling that Lin Feng seemed amiable, he said with a face full of fear, ¡°Friend, you should leave Lingshan Town as quickly as possible. A demon who likes to bury people alive appeared here a few days ago!¡± ¡°A demon who buries people alive?¡± Lin Feng was shocked! Without even thinking, he knew it must be that lunatic Qingning! ¡°Not only that, but theckeys of the Jiang family¡¯s young master are also causing trouble everywhere, throwing Lingshan Town into chaos!¡± the man added. The Jiang family¡¯s young master? Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up! What he enjoyed most was pping the faces of these so-called ¡®young masters¡¯! In the Lower Domain, hadn¡¯t he met with many seemingly impressive young masters who troubled him, only to have them all sorted out by him? And the satisfaction of pping the faces of these young masters was far greater than that of pping some random passerby! ¡°With these peoplemitting such evil acts, doesn¡¯t the town master of Lingshan Town care?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously. ¡°Dare he care?¡± the man shook his head helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s the Jiang Family. They could send any servant to tten Lingshan Town immediately!¡± So powerful? Lin Feng frowned. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, ¡°Is that person called Jiang Chen? The Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak of the Jiuyan Sect?¡± The man nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Feng immediately felt relieved. How could someone who had just been crippled in their Core Formation possibly be his opponent? He just didn¡¯t expect that this stepping stone woulde so quickly for him to step on! But that Jiang family seemed really strong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are the Son of Destiny. You basically won¡¯t encounter enemies beyond your strength,¡± Old Man Tianji casually said. Lin Feng thought about it and let go of his worries. ¡°Ah!!¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s scream rang out. The man heard the scream and ran off. Lin Feng, however, felt like it was time to y the hero saving the beauty, and he excitedly ran toward the source of the sound. He arrived on the main street of the town market. He saw a reasonably attractive female cultivator being grabbed by a burly man. In her extreme panic, her face had turned pale. ¡°Let go of that woman!¡± Lin Feng immediately drew his sword and charged forward. His appearance took both the burly man and the female cultivator by surprise. The burly man was Liu Wen, ackey of Jiang Chen. The female cultivator was the first to regain herposure. Taking advantage of Liu Wen¡¯s momentary distraction, she pulled her wrist away and quickly hid behind Lin Feng. ¡°You want to fight me?¡± Liu Wen¡¯s tone was somewhat agitated. ¡°The thing I despise most in life is someone like you who bullies the weak and only knows how to pick on women!¡± Lin Feng said disdainfully, with conviction: ¡°If you¡¯re capable,e at me!¡± ¡°Your name is Lin Feng?¡± Liu Wen asked. This questionpletely baffled Lin Feng! How did he be so famous? Based on past experiences, shouldn¡¯t the viin in front of him be furious by now, rushing over to try to kill him, only to be beaten and run off by him? But at this moment, he saw an unmistakable excitement in the viin¡¯s eyes?! What was going on? Lin Feng didn¡¯t know that he and the otherckeys had beenmitting evil acts and causing public outrage on this main street every day since receiving Jiang Chen¡¯s orders. But with Jiang Chen backing him, no one dared to interfere! The only one who told him not to bully others and wanted to beat him up was a snotty little kid! Not only did Liu Wen not know about Lin Feng¡¯s appearance, but he also didn¡¯t know about Lin Feng¡¯s age. Although it seemed unlikely, Liu Wen still took the little kid to see Jiang Chen just in case. And the result¡­ Naturally, Jiang Chen scolded him severely! Under such circumstances, seeing someone who finally looked ¡°somewhat like¡± Lin Feng naturally makes Liu Wen excited. ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard of my reputation, why don¡¯t you scram?¡± Lin Feng said again. ¡°Okay!¡± The thrilled Liu Wen jumped up and with the boost of his vital energy, he turned around and ran. He disappeared in an instant! ¡°???¡± Lin Feng was dumbfounded! It shouldn¡¯t be like this! He had just casually made some tough talk to show off his swagger! ording to his experience in the Lower Domain, shouldn¡¯t the other party be even angrier and then attack him directly? But why did he really run away? And so fast? At this moment, he wanted to ask, are all the viins in the Central Domain this cowardly? He hadn¡¯t even started to show off yet! ¡°Thank you, kind sir.¡± The female cultivator behind him quickly advised, ¡°Kind sir, you should flee quickly. That man must have gone to find the young master of the Jiang family!¡± ¡°The young master of the Jiang family?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up again. Wasn¡¯t that Jiang Chen? He felt like he was¡­ about to show off again!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Outside Lingshan Town, on a spiritual boat. Jiang Chen, looking at Qingning who was still lively and innocent-faced, fell into deep thought. He had been on guard ever since he learned of Qingning¡¯s ¡°true face,¡± worried that the girl would go crazy and want to bury him alive! But things were a bit strange. In the past few days, Qingning¡¯s expressions have been extremely normal, and she no longer engages in burying people alive. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would have found it difficult to associate the girl in front of him with the ¡®demon¡¯ from the rumors. ¡®Could her madness be intermittent?¡¯ Jiang Chen wondered to himself. Then, another question surfaced in his mind.Jiang Lianyue, Lin Mubai, and Qingning had all gone mad in session. These events were not mentioned in the original story, and they had never urred in the repeated cycles of the nine reincarnations. At first, Jiang Chen was just gloating and thought it was their karma, but now he thought there might be a serious problem! He closed his eyes as he began to ponder carefully. Could madness really be contagious? No, that¡¯s not right. After all, Qingning had been outside the sect recently and had no contact with Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai. He carefully recalled the circumstances before the three of them went mad. Suddenly. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes snapped open, realizing a key point! Before Jiang Lianyue went mad, he had spied on her bathing. At the time of the incident, Jiang Lianyue was fine, but when he reshaped his Core Formation and saw Jiang Lianyue again at the foot of the Ninth Peak, Jiang Lianyue had gone mad and wanted to blow up the sect! Before Lin Mubai went mad, he had beaten him so badly that he was bedridden for over a month! Lin Mubai was fine when he woke up from hisa, but after his ¡®cordial¡¯ visit that night, Lin Mubai went mad and burned his precious collection of thousands of books! Before Qingning went mad, he had tricked her out of her Jade Spirit Grass! Although Qingning was very sad at that time, she was still fine after leaving the sect. But after a visit to Lingshan Town, Qingning went mad too that she even learned how to bury people alive! Everything pointed back to himself! Although it seemed absurd and unrealistic, an incredible thought gradually surfaced in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. Could it be¡­ ¡°¡­I¡¯m poisonous?¡± Jiang Chen was astonished. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought this way if such a thing had happened in his previous lives. But he had a system in this life! What if the system had given him a hidden poisonous buff? What if wherever he went, people would go mad? A proper system wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, but his system was notoriously unreliable! ¡®System, show yourself! I need an exnation! This is your only chance to regain my trust!¡¯ Jiang Chen called out in his mind. The response was silence as if the system was ying dead. This made Jiang Chen very irritated. If it was really as he suspected, then the system was definitely making things harder for him on purpose! After all, if he really was poisonous, causing madness wherever he went, wouldn¡¯t the plotpletely copse? What if it affected the ending? How could he ascend as nned? If he failed the mission and had to repeat the cycle of reincarnation, wouldn¡¯t he be doomed? Jiang Chen quickly calmed down. After all, this was just his spection, and the likelihood was not high. What if he had misunderstood the system? The system, after all, was supposed to serve its host. ¡°Qingning¡ª¡ª!¡± A sudden shout startled Jiang Chen from his thoughts. He had just looked up when he saw a white figure sh by, and then a somewhat silly-looking White Tiger appeared on the deck of the spiritual boat. ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Chen snorted coldly, toozy to bother. He knew that the White Tiger in front of him was Qingning¡¯s contracted beast. ording to the original story, this Xiaobai was a bit foolish, the kind that would help count the money after being sold. Jiang Chen had no fondness for Xiaobai after nine cycles of reincarnation. Although Xiaobai hadn¡¯t done anything excessive to him, he was always on guard against him! Every time he saw him, he would bristle and bare his teeth! The reason was, apart from wanting to prevent him from getting close to Qingning, more importantly, Lin Feng had said: ¡°Xiaobai, actually Jiang Chen wants to eat you!¡± Such a nonsensical lie and Xiaobai really believed it! ¡°Qingning, something big has happened!¡± Xiaobai said in panic upon arrival. Before Qingning could respond, Jiang Chen retorted, ¡°Hmph, foolish tiger.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiaobai turned its head, eyes shing fiercely. ¡°I said, a certain foolish tiger will one day be foolish to death!¡± Jiang Chen was not intimidated. ¡°Qingning, can I eat him?¡± Xiaobai inquired. ¡°No, he is my Eldest Senior Brother,¡± Qingning replied. Eldest Senior Brother? The one who is going to help me defy the heavens? Xiaobai was shocked! He had heard Qingning speak ill of Jiang Chen and had no good feelings towards him. But women are fickle! Therefore, he didn¡¯t know whether Qingning¡¯s words were sincere or just said out of anger due to a quarrel with Jiang Chen. But one thing Xiaobai was certain of! Qingning came to find Jiang Chen because she wanted to help him defy the heavens! In other words, Jiang Chen was his benefactor! The next second, Xiaobai quickly ran towards Jiang Chen. Just as it was about to reach him, it made a sudden stop and then sat down, raising its right paw. ¡°I beg Eldest Senior Brother to save me!¡± Xiaobai said with teary eyes, his right paw resting on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. Jiang Chen was full of question marks! This plot, why was it wrong again!? Just now when Xiaobai ran over, he thought he wanted to fight! ¡°¡­save what?¡± Jiang Chen instinctively asked. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please look up and tell me what you see.¡± ¡°I see a foolish tiger¡¯s head.¡± ¡°No, look a bit higher.¡± ¡°¡­The sky?¡± ¡°Correct!!¡± Xiaobai suddenly got excited, patted Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder, and said with a fierce tone, ¡°I want to defy the heavens! Please, Eldest Senior Brother, lend me your strength!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. A foolish tiger wants to defy the heavens? Was this a joke? He had tried to defy the heavens for nine lifetimes without sess! Seeing the confusion on his face, Xiaobai exined in detail, ¡°To be honest, there¡¯s a Son of Destiny called Lin Feng. He wants to eat me, and I¡¯m doing this for self-preservation.¡± Son of Destiny? Lin Feng?! Jiang Chen instantly understood. This foolish tiger was definitely deceived! ¡°Qingning buried that Lin Feng alive to save me, and then I erected a grave for him,¡± Xiaobai continued. ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked again! He turned to Qingning and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know where Lin Feng was?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Qingning innocently blinked, ¡°I had a feeling he could escape, right, Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Xiaobai¡¯s ears drooped, looking dejected. ¡°That Lin Feng dug a tunnel and escaped like a rat! I searched the Hengduan Mountain Range for several days but couldn¡¯t find him, so I had to rely on the bond of our contract to find Qingning.¡± After speaking, it repeated, ¡°And I even erected a grave for him¡­¡± Jiang Chen was speechless again. What is this mess of a plot? Can¡¯t a person ascend in peace anymore? At that moment, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s Lin Feng! Lin Feng ising to beat me up!¡± Liu Wen¡¯s shout came from outside the spiritual boat. Hearing this, Jiang Chen took a deep breath. Finally, a normal plot¡­
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Naturally, Jiang Chen wanted to immediately go and deal with Lin Feng. But looking at Xiaobai¡¯s dumbfounded face and Qingning¡¯s smiling one, he hesitated for a moment. After a brief hesitation, he walked to a corner of the spiritual boat and squatted down, gesturing for Xiaobai and Qingning toe over. Xiaobai walked over in confusion andy down. Qingning also came, sitting next to Xiaobai and blinking her big eyes. ¡°How do you know that Lin Feng is the Son of Destiny?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Qingning buried Lin Feng alive with Zijun Blood Soil, and then there was a sudden sh of lightning and a downpour. If Qingning hadn¡¯t opened the umbre in time, Lin Feng would have definitely escaped by now,¡± Xiaobai exined. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen nodded, ¡°You mustn¡¯t spread this matter.¡±¡°Why?¡± Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I said you are foolish, yet you still won¡¯t admit it!¡± Jiang Chen patted Xiaobai¡¯s head and red, ¡°Who dares to offend the Son of Destiny? If you spread this around, won¡¯t everyone want to capture you to feed Lin Feng?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, Eldest Senior Brother is indeed wise,¡± Xiaobai admired greatly. This made Jiang Chen breathe a sigh of relief. The identity of Son of Destiny was too frightening. If he scared his little brother, that wouldn¡¯t be good. After Lin Feng became a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, he was counting on his little brother to draw some hatred! ¡°Defying the heavens is something that needs to be done step by step, you can¡¯t be impatient! Later, I will go find trouble with Lin Feng. You two just watch how I do it, don¡¯t talk, and definitely don¡¯t mess things up. The priority is to ensure Lin Feng sessfully bes a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect!¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°Why is that?¡± This time it was Qingning who asked. ¡°It¡¯s easier to deal with him if he¡¯s right under our noses! If you scare him away, are we supposed to search the whole world for him? Once Lin Feng joins the Jiuyan Sect and his blood is recorded in their roster, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find out where he is?¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re really cunning! But I like it!¡± Xiaobai covered his mouth and snickered. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I have a question,¡± it raised its right paw. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°How long does this step-by-step process you mentioned take?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ about a hundred years or so.¡± ¡°That long?¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Jiang Chen smacked Xiaobai¡¯s head and patiently exined, ¡°Defying the heavens is not supposed to be easy. You need great perseverance! If you can¡¯t wait, go ahead and fight Lin Feng to the death and let him eat you now!¡± Xiaobai immediately cowered and dered that what itcked the least was perseverance! ¡°Remember what I just said, both of you?¡± Jiang Chen spoke again. Upon hearing this, both the girl and the tiger nodded. Standing up, Jiang Chen smiled with satisfaction. Defying the heavens? Whoever wants to do that can go ahead! In this life, he just wanted to ascend and leave this nonsensical world! And the speech he just gave was merely to fool Qingning and Xiaobai. Qingning was a madwoman, and Xiaobai was a foolish tiger. What if the two really scared Lin Feng away and he didn¡¯t be a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect? Wouldn¡¯t the plotpletely copse? For the sake of his grand n to ascend, he had to stabilize the situation first and fool these two¡ªone madwoman and one foolish tiger. As for defying the heavens for a hundred years? That was just a nk check he wrote. After all, he would have ascended long before a hundred years passed! What would the affairs of this world have to do with him then? ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m getting smarter,¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but admire himself. He looked at Xiaobai and Qingning. At this moment, Xiaobai was clearly convinced by Jiang Chen¡¯s wisdom, with admiration filling his tiger eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. No wonder Qingning sought Jiang Chen¡¯s help. It turns out this Eldest Senior Brother really could defy the heavens! Qingning, however, still wore her smile, though asionally a cold light shed in herrge eyes, leaving one to wonder what she was thinking. ¡­¡­ ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡± On the main road of the market, Lin Feng held his ck de and murmured to himself. Some time had passed since Liu Wen had left. Although it wasn¡¯t a long time, based on his past experiences, Jiang Chen should have arrived within a few breaths, starting with ¡°You dare to touch my people?¡± followed by a self-revtion of his identity, boasting about how amazing he was, and then the fight would start. ¡°Could it be that Jiang Chen has chickened out?¡± Lin Feng muttered. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Old Man Tianji spected, ¡°After all, hisckeys are so cowardly, and dogs usually follow their master¡¯s lead.¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng felt like a deted balloon. He was already frustrated from being buried alive by Qingning and was hoping to vent his anger while showing off! But who would have thought that the viins of the Central Domain were such cowards! ¡°Um¡­ benefactor, may I leave now?¡± a timid voice of a rescued female cultivator came from behind. ¡°Wait a bit longer,¡± Lin Feng replied. Now that the cultivators around had all fled, he had deliberately kept the female cultivator here to witness his moment of glory, to be amazed and to praise how incredible he was. Before he was certain that Jiang Chen had truly chickened out, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let the female cultivator leave. As time passed, several moments went by. Just as Lin Feng waspletely out of patience and ready to leave. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Old Man Tianji suddenly eximed! Hearing this, Lin Feng was overjoyed. But after looking around, he saw nothing but the empty streets, not even a ghost of a shadow! ¡°Up there!¡± Old Man Tianji reminded. Up there? Lin Feng was puzzled. But soon, he noticed the light around him dimming, and a huge shadow enveloped him. Looking up abruptly, Lin Feng waspletely taken aback! Above his head, a purple spirit boat was floating, its cannon ports on both sides wide open. At a nce, there were at least dozens of spirit cannons! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Dozens of Thunder Spirit Cannons fired, and a barrage of thunderballs shot down from the sky! The thunderballs hit the main road of the market, instantly sting huge pits into the ground. The flying debris from the explosions had no chance to scatter before being turned to nothing by the shockwaves. Then, the shockwaves created ripples in the air, spreading out like water waves in all directions, destroying arrays and copsing buildings, revealing many cultivators who were hiding inside, trembling with fear. A single Thunder Spirit Cannon could injure cultivators at the Initial Formation stages, let alone dozens of them? Caught in the crossfire, Lin Feng immediately ducked and ran. But wherever he went, the thunderballs would explode in front of him, forcing him to draw his ck de and face the onught head-on! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Another volley was fired. At this point, Lin Feng was in a sorry state, and his ck de had many cracks. He had never imagined that Jiang Chen would y such an unorthodox card, using these cannons designed to fight against demonic beasts, and not just one but dozens! It was simply not treating him like a human! ncing at the female cultivator who was now crying with snot and tears, Lin Feng was even more annoyed! He had kept her here to witness his moment of glory, not his embarrassment! Seeing more thunderballs getting closer and closer, Lin Feng immediately shouted in his heart, ¡°Old Man Tianji, help me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Old Man Tianji did not hesitate. In an instant, a powerful soul force poured into Lin Feng¡¯s body. With the boost of this soul force, his aura surged, his eyes deepened, and he was enveloped in an enigmatic aura. ¡°Swish¡ª¡± He swung his ck de fiercely, cutting through the air with a Saber Qi that was ten zhang wide. The saber qi sliced through the air, moving swiftly. It passed through the thunderballs in the sky in just an instant, causing them to explode mid-air! ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Fengughed loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen! You may not y by the rules, but what can you do to me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a cannon with a red-hot muzzle that wasrger than a water tank and resembling a python was pushed out onto the deck of the spirit boat. ¡°Not good! That¡¯s the Heaven-Swallowing Red Python Cannon!¡± Old Man Tianji eximed in shock! ¡°What does that mean? Is it very powerful?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°Each shot of the Devouring Heaven Python Cannon requires thousands of superior-grade spirit stones! This is not a cannon used against cultivators, but one used in sect wars to break through enemy sect formations! Just one shot could obliterate this Lingshan Town! Within a hundred li, everything would be reduced to scorched earth!¡± Old Man Tianji exined. He urged quickly, ¡°Your cultivation is too low to withstand it. Let go of all your mental defenses and let me control your body. I¡¯ll use myst soul force to take you away. Otherwise, you won¡¯t survive today!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Feng cursed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit exaggerated? Such indiscriminate killing of the innocent, isn¡¯t he afraid of the Imperial Dynasty¡¯s wrath?¡± ¡°No use talking. My soul force won¡¯tst much longer, so we should focus on escaping!¡± Old Man Tianji was anxious. Lin Feng disliked being possessed. Because being possessed by an old geezer made him feel disgusted, so he nned to wait until the veryst moment and see before deciding. With the enhancement of his soul power, he was extremely vignt, desperately holding onto his ck de, his muscles tensed, his eyes fixed on the muzzle of the red python cannon, and without realizing it, his forehead was already drenched in cold sweat. Then, after several moments, the anticipated crisis did note. Instead, the soul power within his body dwindled more and more until itpletely vanished! ¡°Not good!!¡± Lin Feng was shocked, instantly sensing something was amiss. Afterward, a man in ck leaped down from the spirit boat,nding directly in front of him. ¡°Lin Junior Brother, your Eldest Senior Brother hase to pick you up,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Lin Feng instantly understood that the man in ck before him must be Jiang Chen. Now that the soul power bolstering him hadpletely disappeared, he had originally nned to let Old Man Tianji possess him and then immediately make a run for it, but Jiang Chen¡¯s words made him freeze in ce! Then his face turned dark! Is this picking me up? It¡¯s clearly an attempt to kill me! Lin Feng cursed inwardly. He felt like he had been yed like a clown! At this moment, he even had the impulse to let Old Man Tianji possess him and go on a rampage! But if he did, Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power would bepletely depleted, and it would be difficult for him to escapeter.This was not a choice to be made lightly. Jiang Chen felt quite pleased after seeing Lin Feng¡¯s dark expression. He said no more, just standing there with a faint smile. This left Lin Feng at a loss! Come on, say something! If you don¡¯t speak, how am I supposed to know what you¡¯re nning to do?! It would be too embarrassing to run away without the other party making a move. But if he rashly attacked, he always felt something was missing¡­ Both the atmosphere and the mood were not right! After all, Jiang Chen¡¯s demeanor waspletely different from the viin he had encountered before! ¡°Old Man Tianji, what is Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation level?¡± Lin Feng asked inwardly. ¡°Middle stage Human Origin.¡± ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t he just crippled at the Core Formation stage? I¡¯ve confirmed this with several cultivators, so it can¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°¡­Shouldn¡¯t we just run away? I feel like things are getting more and more off.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Based on my experience, even if this ¡®young master¡¯s¡¯ cultivation is higher than mine, he¡¯s just a paper tiger. I can fight above my realm!¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s silence gave Lin Feng a bit more confidence. He mimicked Jiang Chen. Just standing there with a faint smile on his lips. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to speak, but he always felt that whoever spoke first would instantly lose their cool in such a situation. The two stared at each other for several moments. Then. ¡°Hmm, you dare to beat my people up?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s smile faded, his tone turned menacing. Here ites! Lin Feng was overjoyed! He thought to himself: That¡¯s the spirit! Although he hadn¡¯t had the chance to beat up Jiang Chen¡¯s underling before the guy ran away, but he was familiar with this scenario! After a disdainful snort, Lin Feng said with some arrogance, ¡°Hmph, so what if I did? I¡­¡± Before he could finish, a blood sword appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, and behind him, an image of an elder with an aura of the Way of the Sword materialized. Then, he swung his blood sword, instantly unleashing a hundred-zhang-long Sword Qi! The Sword Qi was as majestic as towering mountains, its power so immense that it seemed to split the heavens and the earth. Where the Sword Qi passed, although it did not touch the ground, the mere shockwaves caused the ground to crack rapidly, spreading throughout the entire Lingshan Town in an instant! Lin Feng narrowly dodged the strike in the nick of time by allowing Old Man Tianji to possess him! The hundred-zhang-long Sword Qi grazed the top of his head, instantly creating a visible vacuum that flew out for a hundred li before slowly dissipating. And those cultivators who had already been trembling with fear saw tThe entire Lingshan Town had been ttened by the Sword Qi when they came to their senses¡­! Especially the distant mansion of the Town Master, which was directly split in half by the Sword Qi with sword light still flickering on the cut surface! At this point, Lin Feng¡¯s body was controlled by Old Man Tianji. His consciousness was floating in his mind, and Lin Feng felt terrified as he saw this scene! He would have been cleaved in two if he had been just a bit slower! ¡°This is¡­ the ancient Way of the Sword!¡± Old Man Tianji eximed. Lin Feng, who practiced ancient techniques, naturally knew a bit about the ancient Way of the Sword. He wouldn¡¯t doubt Old Man Tianji¡¯s judgment, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t understand how a Core Formation cultivator could master the ancient Way of the Sword? You should know that even cultivators of the Upper Four Realms would find it extremely difficult toprehend the First Form of the ancient Way of the Sword in their lifetime! At this moment, Lin Feng waspletely panicked. This doesn¡¯t make sense! Aren¡¯t all his stepping stones meant to be pped in the face by him? But why is Jiang Chen nearly scaring him to death?! Old Man Tianji was also a bit stunned. He stared at Jiang Chen for a long while before he said inwardly, ¡°Something¡¯s off about this Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Do you even need to say that?¡± Lin Feng retorted. Of course, something¡¯s off! If it weren¡¯t, he would have been pped in the face by now! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Jiang Chen is my stepping stone?¡± Lin Feng questioned loudly. ¡°That¡¯s definitely correct. He meets all the criteria of a stepping stone. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°For you right now, this stepping stone seems¡­ too high!¡± Lin Feng was at a loss for words. Indeed, too high. Jiang Chen was clearly a viin who love to boast about himsef, but he started off by maneuvering a spirit boat and bombarding him with dozens of spirit cannons! He even brought out the terrifying Heaven-Swallowing Red Python Cannon to scare him! Jiang Chen was clearly just stripped of his Core Formation, yet now he was at the Mid-stage Human Origin. Jiang Chen was clearly at the Mid-stage Human Origin, yet he couldprehend the ancient Way of the Sword! Nearly costing him his life! All of this proved that the height of this stepping stone was such that he couldn¡¯t reach it even if he jumped! ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Run!¡± Lin Feng urged. ¡°Although Jiang Chen seems to be drained of vital energy right now, who knows what other tricks he has up his sleeve? To be safe, it¡¯s best to make a quick exit!¡± Running away when outmatched was something Lin Feng was familiar with. It was embarrassing but he could always find a way to regain his dignityter. But for some reason, Old Man Tianji just stood there and acting like a fool! ¡°We can¡¯t escape, look above your head.¡± As he spoke, Old Man Tianji made Lin Feng lift his head. Looking up, Lin Feng was utterly shocked! Because high above the spirit boat, there was an old man in a purple robe standing in the air! ¡°How strong is¡­ this old man?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice began to tremble. ¡°Very strong! At least at the Divine Passage Realm!¡± Lin Feng was nearly faint with fear. Being able to stand in the air, he guessed the old man must be a cultivator of the Upper Four Realms, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be at the Divine Passage Realm of the Upper Four Realms! The Upper Four Realms are divided into: Initial Insight, Fate Transformation, Divine Passage, and Nirvana. The gap in strength between each realm is like an insurmountable chasm! Initial Insight and Fate Transformation are still manageable, focusing on self-cultivation. But Divine Passage and Nirvana involveprehending the essence of heaven and earth, wielding the might of heaven and earth! In the Central Domain, these are existences as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns! The absolute pinnacle! Lin Feng knows very clearly that many Ancestors of the high-level sects are no more than this! At this time, his cultivation was too weak, even if Old Man Tianji possessed him, and thebat power he could disy barely touched the threshold of the Upper Four Realms. Under such circumstances, there was no chance of escape! ¡°Now we can only fight to the death! I¡¯ll capture this Jiang Chen to threaten that old man, making him hesitate to act! However¡­¡± Old Man Tianji said. ¡°However?¡± ¡°The chances of sess are almost zero. The power wielded by a Divine Passage Realm cultivator far exceeds your imagination.¡± These words made Lin Feng¡¯s heart chill! At this moment, he felt that he was done for! ¡°Jiang Chen, we have no grudges, and I actually neverid a hand on your underling. How about we both take a step back and leave it at that?¡± Looking at Jiang Chen, Old Man Tianji mimicked Lin Feng¡¯s tone. Hearing this, Lin Feng was a bit displeased. After all, these words sounded like admitting defeat! Back in the Lower Domain, it was always those viins who said such things to him! But at this moment, he could only remember this humiliation and prioritize saving his own life. ¡°Junior Brother is joking.¡± Jiang Chen said with a slight smile, ¡°Since Junior Brother is preparing to join the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, how could I, as your Eldest Senior Brother, hold a grudge?¡± Upon hearing this, even Old Man Tianji, who considered himself to have deep schemes, couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. Creating such a grand spectacle, with every move being lethal, and yet you im to hold no grudges? Shameless! ¡°That sword just now was merely a slip of the hand.¡± Jiang Chen continued
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 70 Chapter 70 A slip of the hand? What a phrase, a slip of the hand! Old Man Tianji and Lin Feng both felt a profound humiliation. At this moment, they finally understood. The Jiang Chen before them was clearly toying with them! And he was enjoying it! This kind of person has no sense of morality, turning his face as easily as turning a page. Therefore, they could only fight to the death to resolve the crisis! With that thought, Old Man Tianji controlled Lin Feng¡¯s body to suddenly lunge forward! His five fingers turned into ws, a cold aura emanating from his fingertips, forming a giant palm that reached out to grab Jiang Chen! Despite the imposing aura and lightning speed, Jiang Chen remained unfazed. ¡°Hmph!¡±A cold snort came from the sky. The sound shook the heavens, and the giant palm instantly shattered, turning into a burst of ck mist! ¡°Tsk!¡± Old Man Tianji clicked his tongue. His figure twisted into a streak of light as he shot backward, disappearing in the blink of an eye. ¡°Should we pursue him?¡± Seeing this, the voice of the elder appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. Jiang Chen shook his head. Qingning leaped down from the spirit boat while riding on Xiaobai, also intending to give him chase. ¡°No need, he¡¯s going to the Jiuyan Sect to seek apprenticeship,¡± Jiang Chen raised his hand to stop her. ¡°Why?¡± Xiaobai was puzzled. Jiang Chen told them not to scare Lin Feng, worried that it would deter him from seeking an apprenticeship at the Jiuyan Sect. Yet, Jiang Chen himself had frightened Lin Feng out of his wits! Now, Jiang Chen was certain that Lin Feng would definitely go to the Jiuyan Sect to seek an apprenticeship. His words are clearly contradictory. ¡°Would you do it not if you have a big grudge with me yet there was a way to jump around under my nose and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Jiang Chen retorted. Xiaobai blinked his tiger eyes, indicating he didn¡¯t understand at all. Qingning, however, understood. As everyone knows, Jiang Chen has a terrible reputation in the Jiuyan Sect and disliked by many. Although Xiao Hongyi is biased towards him, she has also punished him multiple times for his misdeeds. And within the Jiuyan Sect, he couldn¡¯t freely use the power of the Jiang family. In this case, seeking an apprenticeship at the Jiuyan Sect was naturally Lin Feng¡¯s best choice. After all, not only would this provide him protection, but it would also put the entire Jiuyan Sect on his side against Jiang Chen! To put it bluntly, he couldn¡¯t bear it. Jiang Chen was destined to be the antagonist, and Lin Feng was the Son of Destiny, the two wereplete opposites and loathed each other. Qingning and Xiaobai together buried Lin Feng alive, yet he wasn¡¯t in a hurry for revenge. But for Jiang Chen, who bore the aura of a viin, he would certainly choose to do so if there was a chance for a quick revenge. Furthermore, given Lin Feng¡¯sscivious nature, he certainly wouldn¡¯t give up on beauties like Jiang Lianyue and Xiao Hongyi. ¡°When does Eldest Senior Brother n to return?¡± Qingning suddenly asked. ¡°Let Lin Feng run for a while, we¡¯ll go back when it¡¯s about time,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°Can you wait for me for a few days?¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Hengduan Mountain Range!¡± ¡°Alright, go carefully! I will definitely wait for you toe back!¡± ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± After saying this, Qingning rode off on Xiaobai. Watching her leave, Jiang Chen sneered sinisterly. Waiting was out of the question. Why should he wait for a madwoman? Although his recent interactions with Qingning gave him the illusion that she was returning to her childhood days, he wouldn¡¯t open his heart to Qingning again just because of this. The pain of repeating nine lifetimes was too much. He immediately instructed Liu Wen and the others after returning to the spirit boat, ¡°Rest for a day, we¡¯ll return to the sect tomorrow!¡± Liu Wen and the others had no objections nor dared to object and quickly steered the spirit boat far away from Lingshan Town, nning to stop and rest ten li away. The reason for this was that Lingshan Town no longer had its former prosperity. The town looks like ruins, as there¡¯s only a pile of broken eaves and walls remaining. Soon, the spirit boat gradually moved away. A plump middle-aged man quietly poked his head out from behind the broken walls, then let out a long sigh of relief. He had been waiting for the stars and moon, and finally, Jiang Chen had left. Ever since Jiang Chen arrived at Lingshan Town, this Town Master had been hiding at home every day, not daring to go out for fear of provoking the Jiang family and bringing disaster upon himself. Who would have thought that disaster strikes from the sky when one least expects it! He was just at home ¡®discussing life¡¯ with his concubine when that sudden Sword Qi almost took his head off! Looking around at the sorry state of Lingshan Town, the middle-aged man felt heartache. This Lingshan Town was his life¡¯s work! But now, nothing was left. He nced once more into the distance, where the spirit boat hadpletely vanished from sight. ¡°How dare they run amok in Lingshan Town?!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly became furious, ¡°So what if he¡¯s the young master of the Jiang family? Today, I must take a stand even if I perish!¡± With that, the middle-aged man drew his spirit sword, ready to charge out. However, he had only taken one step forward as several cultivators rushed over, holding him tightly and shouted, ¡°Master, you must not! We know you don¡¯t fear power, but if you go and never return¡­¡± ¡°Then I shall never return!¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand grandly, ¡°Only by sacrificing oneself for righteousness can one be true to one¡¯s heart!¡± The cultivators all twitched at the corners of their mouths, instantly speechless. Who didn¡¯t know that this Town Master valued his own life above anything else? They were just ying along with the act, but who knew the Town Master would really get into character! Helplessly, the cultivators had to continue with the act, crying and wailing, barely managing to stop the middle-aged man from his ¡®noble¡¯ intentions. ¡°Report this matter immediately!¡± the middle-aged man ordered again. ¡°At once!¡± ¡­¡­ On the other side, the spirit boat slowly descended into a ce surrounded by dense forests, with only the center being t. After ttering Jiang Chen a few times, Liu Wen expressed his concern, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, we¡¯ve made such a big fuss, won¡¯t the Town Master of Lingshan Townin to the Imperial Dynasty? If the Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master learns of this, I¡¯m afraid there will be another rage.¡± ¡°So what if heins? The Imperial Dynasty won¡¯t tear its face with the Jiang family over a mere market town. As for our master¡­¡± Jiang Chen paused, his expression slightly somber, ¡°If she wants to be angry, let her be.¡± If Lin Feng were to join the sect, the plot would return to its original course. Eventually, Xiao Hongyi¡¯splete disappointment in him was inevitable. However, he would leave on his own ord before being stripped of his cultivation in this lifetime. After all, his strength this time was far beyond any of his previous nine lifetimes. He did not want to start all over again. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to see that look in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes again¡­ ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is amazing, that Lin Feng waspletely outyed by you!¡± Liu Wen sensed something and quickly changed the subject. Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°After Lin Feng joins the Jiuyan Sect, he will surely find you all disagreeable. Do you know what to do then?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Liu Wen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll beat him up when the timees!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Chen cursed. ¡°You think you can beat him? Just insult him and run away! Got it?¡± ¡°Understood, understood,¡± Liu Wen scratched his head, looking embarrassed. ¡°Whatever Eldest Senior Brother says, we¡¯ll do. But Eldest Senior Brother, are you really sure that Lin Feng will join the Jiuyan Sect?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Chen said with utmost confidence. He had experienced nine cycles of reincarnation and had a firm grasp on Lin Feng¡¯s character. If it weren¡¯t for the heavens¡¯ intervention, he would have killed Lin Feng long ago! Still, he wasn¡¯t one hundred percent certain. After all, the plot of this life had gone awry, with three people going mad one after another, and these three were important characters who could influence the storyline. Although he couldn¡¯t predict the actions of the madmen and their impact on the plot, Jiang Chen was very sure that as long as Lin Feng didn¡¯t run into these three lunatics consecutively, he would definitely join the Jiuyan Sect! Lin Feng had already encountered one, so the likelihood of him running into the other two consecutively was undoubtedly very low. With these thoughts, Jiang Chen suddenly had a bad premonition. He remembered Lin Mubai, who was sharpening his knife ominously in the dense forest¡­ He also recalled the many thatchedtrines being built along the way and the scene where Jiang Lianyue was inquiring about how thetrines were built. ¡°Could it be possible?¡± He started to feel uncertain again.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 71 Chapter 71 In the vast expanse of the sky, the moonlight was faint. A streak of light came from the distance, tracing an arc in the sky before finally descending into the dense forest below. The forest was silent without even the sound of insects. Sitting paralyzed on the ground and leaning against a strange and bizarre tree, Lin Feng was gasping for breath. The moment he escaped from Lingshan Town, just one nce from that purple-robed elder made him feel as if arge hand had grabbed his neck. Not only did he experience a strong sense of suffocation, but his breath was also chaotic, and his qi and blood were stagnant. ¡°Thump, thump.¡± Thinking back to the situation just now, Lin Feng¡¯s heartbeat was still intense. He considered himself to have experienced many dangers, but he had never felt so powerless.In front of that purple-robed elder, he was like a weak ant, struggling in vain but still unable to escape the fate of being crushed. Fortunately, the purple-robed elder eventually withdrew his gaze, and Lin Feng was able to escape with his life. ¡°Did that purple-robed old mane after us?¡± Lin Feng quickly asked. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know,¡± Old Man Tianji replied weakly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°First, I infused you with my soul power, and then I controlled your body to teleport a hundred li away. Thebination of both has nearly exhausted my soul power, insufficient to detect the presence of a Divine Passage Realm cultivator.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Feng was so startled that he jumped up, his heart suddenly suspended again: ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous, we need to run further away!¡± With that, he prepared to sprint away. But he had barely taken a step. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Old Man Tianji shouted: ¡°You¡¯re still alive, which means that purple-robed elder didn¡¯te after us! Otherwise, with his strength, we would have been dead before even leaving Lingshan Town!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you panicking? If you¡¯re not panicking, why did you run so fast just now? You were the one controlling this body! My legs are still shaking!¡± Lin Feng retorted. Old Man Tianji was speechless. He couldn¡¯t deny that he had been quite frightened by the situation just now. Although he knew that the Son of Destiny was favored by the heavens and wouldn¡¯t easily meet his demise, no one would be foolish enough to entrust their life entirely to fate. Moreover, the situation just now was outrageous. Outrageously so! Not to mention Jiang Chen¡¯s own cultivation level and bizarre techniques, who would have thought that the stepping stones would start with a trump card, bringing out a figure from the Central Domain¡¯s ceiling? It waspletely unreasonable! What puzzled Old Man Tianji even more was that he thought they were doomed this time, yet Jiang Chen let Lin Feng go again. Should he say that Jiang Chen was as foolish and arrogant as the viins Lin Feng had encountered before? But the man didn¡¯t y by the rules and instantly pushed Lin Feng to the brink of death. Should he say he was different? Yet he let the tiger return to the mountain. It was iprehensible, truly iprehensible. At this moment, even Old Man Tianji, who prided himself on calcting the world and making unteral decisions could not see anything clearly as if there was a fog before his eyes. ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t die, I really am the Son of Destiny!¡± Lin Feng sat down again andughed loudly. Hisughter was a bit stiff and noticeably trembling. ¡°¡­you will die sooner orter if you keep relying on this,¡± Old Man Tianji immediately threw cold water on him. ¡°Fortune¡¯s favor is limited. Although you are the Son of Destiny, that favor diminishes a little bit every time you rely on fortune to save your life! You will no longer be the Son of Destiny when it runs out but a stepping stone for others!¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng became unusually serious: ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard this so much that my ears have calluses, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be foolish enough to rely entirely on fate.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Old Man Tianji nodded in satisfaction, then ask Lin Feng about his next n. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to Jiuyan Sect!¡± Lin Feng replied instantly. ¡°What?!¡± Old Man Tianji was shocked, ¡°Have you caught that girl¡¯s madness? There¡¯s something wrong with Jiuyan Sect! Not only is there a girl who likes to bury people alive, but there¡¯s also an Eldest Senior Brother who doesn¡¯t y by the rules!¡± ¡°Tsk, you just don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± Lin Feng said with a confident smile, ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s influence is too great, I¡¯d be easier for Jiang Chen to target if I go anywhere else! Only by bing a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect will I be facing not the Jiang family but Jiang Chen alone!¡± Old Man Tianji fell silent, feeling there was some logic to it. Originally, he was not such a cautious person, but things had be increasingly strange sinceing to this Central Domain. ording tomon sense, the Son of Destiny would indeed encounter crises, but it shouldn¡¯t be nearly dying twice in a row! And the people who appeared were all unbeatable! With this, plus the constantly changing sliver of fate, he had to be cautious. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry on, but I still say the same thing, the most poisonous is a woman¡¯s heart! Don¡¯t always think about that beautiful master and Senior Sister, Qingning is your lesson from the past!¡± Old Man Tianji cautioned. ¡°Qingning was just an ident. Didn¡¯t you say she went mad?¡± Lin Feng was still unconcerned while grinning: ¡°It¡¯s just a mad beauty, still within my control! If I can cure her madness, maybe I can¡­¡± Saying this, he chuckled with a ¡°heheh.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll eventually die at the hands of a woman!¡± Old Man Tianji snorted. Not wanting to argue with an old man, Lin Feng rested for a while longer, then decided to take advantage of the night to travel. At this moment, he was somewhat impatient, eager to meet his unseen master and Senior Sister. He also decided that once he became a disciple, he would definitely find his beautiful master toin about Jiang Chen and regain some ground! With this thought, he quickened his pace. But as he walked, sounds like the friction of metal objects appeared. The noise wandered through the silent forest,ing and going. ¡°Sigh!¡± Just when it finally settled down, a sigh filled with mncholy sounded. The eerie scene made Lin Feng¡¯s heart jump. He wanted to detour and leave, but then he wondered if it might be an opportunity, so he picked up the ck back with its broken tip and tiptoed towards the source of the sound. Soon, a clearing came into view. Under the moonlight, a wild man with his upper body bare and his hair as messy as a bird¡¯s nest was standing with his back to him. The wild man looked up at the moon, his back trembling slightly. Suddenly, he cried out! ¡°Wuu~ Eldest Senior Brother, you died so tragically!¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s scalp tingled! In the middle of the night, there was a wild man mourning in this godforsaken ce? So scary?! ¡°It was just a dream¡­¡± the wild man spoke again. Was he having a nightmare? Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, cursing Jiang Chen internally for making him so jumpy. ¡°Who knows if it wasn¡¯t.¡± The wild man spoke again. Lin Feng was puzzled! So was it or wasn¡¯t it?! ¡°I thought you were alive, but then you died again. I thought you were dead, but then you lived again¡­¡± The wild man raised his head, still rambling on. Are you telling ghost stories?! Lin Feng cursed inwardly. Who tells ghost stories to the moon in the middle of the night while hiding in the forest sharpening a knife? He immediately decided! The man in front of him was not only a wild man but also a madman! Lin Feng didn¡¯t want to deal with another madman because thest madman buried him alive, and moreover, this was a male madman! He turned to leave quietly while holding his breath. ¡°Lin Feng, where are you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time¡­¡± The wild man behind him spoke again. These words exploded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind! Shocked, he instinctively activated his vital energy in defense, then suddenly turned around! And in that instant, his presence was noticed by the wild man! Thetter stood up abruptly and turned around just as suddenly. Their eyes met. Lin Feng finally made out the appearance of the wild man. He had a refined face but was unkempt. He was dressed in Confucian robes and wielded two gleaming machetes. His expression was a mix of a smile and a frown as if he were bothughing and crying. The wild man also got a clear look at Lin Feng¡¯s face. In an instant, a towering killing intent emerged from him, and under its influence, his eyes filled with blood, his body trembled, and his vital energy turned extremely violent. Like countless des, his energy shattered everything within several zhang. ¡°Lin Feng, my dear Junior Brother,e to your Second Senior Brother,¡± the wild man said with a ferocious smile, gesturing with one hand after freeing it. ¡°Gulp!¡± Seeing this, Lin Feng swallowed hard, a single word shing in his mind¡­ Danger!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 72 Chapter 72 The wild man in front of him referred to himself as Junior Brother and imed to be Second Senior Brother. This instantly made Lin Feng think of a name¡­Lin Mubai! But he felt it was impossible. After all, Qingning had said that Lin Mubai was cultured and refined, abandoned his Innate Dao Bone, and sought to attain the imperial throne through the literary path¡ªa fact affirmed by other cultivators. But this wild man and madman before him seemed to have nothing to do with that description! ¡°Run! This madman is at the Earthly Origin stage! His cultivation is even higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s!¡± Old Man Tianji shouted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How was I supposed to know you¡¯d be so unlucky? Should I tell you to run every time you meet someone stronger than you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize he¡¯s a madman?!¡± ¡°There are so many madmen in the world. Should you run every time you encounter one? How was I to know you¡¯d run into two madmen in a row, both wanting to kill you?¡±Lin Feng was speechless. He felt Old Man Tianji made a lot of sense and had no retort. Suddenly! Lin Mubai took just one step forward and instantly appeared in front of Lin Feng. With his machete raised high and his expression even more ferocious, he brought down a heavy sh! Seeing this, Lin Feng instinctively swung his sword to block. ¡°ng¡ª¡ª¡± The two des collided, emitting a high-pitched ringing as their vital energies shed. The vital energy of the Earthly Origin stage was far beyond that of the Initial Formation stage. In just an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s vital energy was shattered, and his ck de showed signs of breaking. He sensed trouble! After popping a pill to restore his vital energy, he immediately turned and ran. He had only taken two steps when he felt a chill on his neck! Lin Feng¡¯s hair stood on end as he instinctively turned his head. Lin Mubai, who should have been behind him, had eerily appeared at his side and swung his machetes at his neck. At this life-and-death moment, Lin Feng stomped on the ground, his body moved like a dragon, and he shot out several zhang away! ¡°The Cloud-Capturing Dragon Movement Technique?¡± Lin Mubai narrowed his eyes as his attack missed. ¡°You have some insight.¡± Lin Feng bluffed, ¡°This is a high-grade movement technique! Although my cultivation is not as good as yours, with this technique, you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Lin Mubai didn¡¯t respond. He just sheathed his machetes, and then several jade slips appeared in his hand, from which he selected one. This left Lin Fengpletely baffled. He couldn¡¯t understand what it meant at all! The behavior of a madman was iprehensible, and he didn¡¯t have the time to care. Seizing the opportunity, he once again activated his movement technique and fled into the distance. In just a moment, he had escaped several li! ncing back and continuously scanning his surroundings, Lin Fengughed after seeing no sign of Lin Mubai. ¡°Haha, Jiang Chen bombarded me with cannons, and the range of that Thunder Spirit Cannon was toorge, making my movement technique useless. But this technique is definitely a great tool for escaping a one-on-one fight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Old Man Tianji agreed. ¡°A high-grade movement technique is even rarer than other high-grade secret manuals. I can see that wild man has a strong cultivation and decent swordsmanship, but he seems to have not learned any movement techniques, so he probably can¡¯t catch up with you.¡± ¡°Be confident and remove the ¡®probably¡¯! He definitely can¡¯t catch up with me!¡± Lin Feng grinned. But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sense of mncholy. He¡¯s on the run again¡­ Ever since he arrived in the Central Domain, he had been mostly running away. Lin Feng was fuming: ¡°Just wait, I will get back at all of you¡­¡± ¡°Watch out!!¡± Suddenly Old Man Tianji yelled. Hearing this, Lin Feng was startled and instinctively pushed his movement technique to the limit, darting several zhang away. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡± A muffled sound came from behind. He quickly turned his head, and his expression was one of sheer disbelief. The wild man had appeared again! Not only had he appeared, but he had also shed at the very spot where Lin Feng had been standing. The simple-looking machete was now deeply embedded in the ground, and the vital energy gathered on it had cracked the ground around the de. And just as Lin Feng was stunned, a visibleyer of blood energy appeared around Lin Mubai, making his already intimidating appearance even more ferocious. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡ª¡± With a sh of blood, Lin Mubai appeared in front of Lin Feng, his machete swinging down directly at him. Another moment of life and death! A cold aura emerged on Lin Feng, and under this aura¡¯s enhancement, his own energy surged. He swung his ck de again to block. ¡°ng¡ª¡ª¡± The des shed again, and the ringing sound returned. Unlikest time, the vital energy on the ck de became cold and was actually on par with Lin Mubai¡¯s. ¡°We need to end this quickly. My soul power is about to run out!¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s voice emerged. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were already out of it earlier?¡± Lin Feng cursed, ¡°You old scoundrel, you¡¯re so bad! If you had told me earlier, you could have helped me, and I wouldn¡¯t have to be chased by this wild man!¡± ¡°Everything has to be spared. It¡¯s really gone this time,¡± Old Man Tianji sighed, his voice weakening a bit. ¡°You¡¯re too reckless, that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Besides, how will you grow if you always rely on my soul power?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Feng snorted. What does he mean by ¡®always rely¡¯? He rarely did this in the Lower Domain. Who could have imagined that the difficulty level in the Central Domain waspletely different from the Lower Domain? He had just arrived and was already targeted by several people beyond his abilities. Not wanting to argue with Old Man Tianji, Lin Feng quickly estimated the situation. At this moment, hisbat power should be able to touch the Earthly Origin stage if he relyon soul power. In other words, he was on par with the wild man before him! He instantly calmed down. Maintaining his blocking stance, he wondered, ¡°If you have a high-grade movement technique, why were you left behind by me just now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Mubai ignored him. Lin Feng scoffed with disdain. Not talking? Without any hesitation, he kicked the area between Lin Mubai¡¯s legs with a crippling blow. This kick was full of soul power and extremely powerful. In the Lower Domain, many had been crippled by his kick! But after a direct hit, Lin Feng saw that Lin Mubai did not react! Unmovable and unfazed as a mountain. Moreover, it felt like kicking iron, and it was even a bit painful! ¡°¡­you don¡¯t have them?¡± Lin Feng looked up,pletely baffled. Lin Mubai red angrily and asserted, ¡°F*ck, I have!¡± ¡°Then why no reaction? And why is it so hard?¡± ¡°Hmph, I knew you liked to y dirty, so I trained for it!¡± Trained for it? Who would be so free as to specifically train that area? And judging by the hardness, it seemed he had trained quite intensely! ¡°Damn it! He really is a madman!¡± Regaining his senses, he cursed. As he spoke, he stomped on the ground and leaped several steps away, once again creating distance between himself and Lin Mubai. Seeing Lin Mubai pursue, he swung his sword several times, shing out several cold ck Saber Qi. The Saber Qi tore through the air, splitting wood and earth. Lin Mubai frowned and the blood energy wrapped around him again. He continues to dodge like a ghost. ¡°Heh! You¡¯re only at the Way of the Saber Beginner level, but I¡¯m at the Way of the Saber Minor Achievement! I can wear you down just with my Saber Qi!¡± Lin Fengughed as he realized this. Lin Mubai still ignored him. This made Lin Feng frown. Usually, his opponents were very talkative, but sinceing to the Central Domain, it seemed like he was the one who became more talkative. Annoyed, he shed out several more Saber Qi and then began to enjoy watching Lin Mubai¡¯s desperate escape. Suddenly, Lin Mubai stopped moving. He just stood there while staring nkly, lost in some profound and mysterious understanding of the Dao! At the same time, his bare chest suddenly burst into a radiant white light! ¡°This is a sudden epiphany!¡± Old Man Tianji was shocked, ¡°He¡­ he has an Innate Dao Bone! And it¡¯s the rib in front of his heart!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Innate Dao Bone? Lin Feng¡¯s heart chilled instantly. If he had just been suspicious before, now it was confirmed beyond a doubt. The wild man before him was indeed Lin Mubai, the one who has Innate Dao Bone! Theprehension of someone with an Innate Dao Bone was monstrous, and at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The movement technique Lin Mubai had just used was probably newly learned. Although Lin Feng didn¡¯t understand why Lin Mubai had previously ignored superior movement techniques, that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that after witnessing his own Saber Qi, Lin Mubai had likely fallen into a sudden epiphany of the Way of the Saber! Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly, wanting to ask only one question.Why does the Jiuyan Sect have another madman? What happened to the refined and elegant Lin Mubai, the graceful gentleman? And everyone agreed on that! He just didn¡¯t understand. Why is the difference between the rumors and the real people so big? However, Lin Feng soon calmed down. Although the Jiuyan Sect had another male madman, it was still eptable. After all, his goal was the beautiful master and Senior Sister. A few crazy Senior Brothers were not a big problem. ¡°Quick, make your move while he¡¯s in sudden epiphany!¡± Old Man Tianji urged loudly as he saw him in a daze. Startled, Lin Feng immediately charged with his saber. Now, relying on his soul power andprehension of the Way of the Saber, he could barely suppress Lin Mubai. If he waited for thetter¡¯s epiphany to end, it was uncertain who would fall! With this thought in mind, he went all out, fully activating the Cloud-Capturing Dragon Movement Technique. He appeared in front of Lin Mubai in an instant, his eyes filled with ferocity as he swung his saber down. He thought this strike would surely seed. But Lin Mubai, who had seemed dazed just a second ago, suddenly regained rity. With the machete in his left hand, he deflected the ck saber, and, taking advantage of Lin Feng¡¯s astonishment, Lin Mubai swung his right hand to deliver a horizontal sh! ¡°!!!¡± This scene scared Lin Feng to the core. It was toote to flee, so he had to summon all his soul power, emerging them from the pores around his neck to form ayer of soul armor covering his neck! ¡°ng¡ª¡± The machete struck the armor, and the de kept vibrating more and more intensely. Although the shock cracked the flesh of his right hand, Lin Mubai still clenched his teeth and concentrated all his vital energy into the machete! Originally, Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power provided an extremely strong defense if consolidated. However, although the machete was in and unadorned, it was still a superior spiritual weapon. Therefore, it continued to advance towards Lin Feng¡¯s neck despite its slow speed. Such a dangerous situation seemed to give Lin Feng enough time to react. He activated his movement technique again, preparing to retreat quickly. Sensing his intention, Lin Mubai increased the strength in his hand, but for the moment, the machete could not prate the soul armor, and there was no time to withdraw the saber and strike again. In just an instant, Lin Mubai made a decision. Releasing the saber stuck in the soul armor, he swung his bloodied palm towards Lin Feng¡¯s cheek! ¡°Smack¡ª¡± A crisp sound echoed. At the same time, Lin Feng had escaped several zhang away, but the imprint of the p on his cheek left him stunned in ce. He, Lin Feng¡­ The Son of Destiny¡­ Had actually been pped?! Lin Feng¡¯s expression began to contort. Just as he was about to charge again and fight Lin Mubai to the death, Lin Mubai kept swinging his machete in the distance, creating several Saber Qi that swiftly approached Lin Feng. ¡°Swish swish!¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth while dodging with his movement technique. He was unwilling! At this moment, signs of his soul power copsing were evident, and Lin Mubai had reached Minor Achievement in the Way of the Saber, with Saber Qi taking form. His chances of winning were extremely low if continue the fight. Theck of soul power was preventing Old Man Tianji from possessing him again. How could he have ended up in such a state if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he needed to confront Jiang Chen and use Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power? And how could he have been pped by a madman?! ¡°Strange, logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t be able to fully activate it with his Earthly Origin cultivation even with an Innate Dao Bone, and epiphany shouldn¡¯t be so fast. Unless¡­¡± Old Man Tianji muttered to himself. ¡°Unless?¡± Lin Feng inquired. ¡°Unless he had once dug out his Dao Bone! Polished it and then reinserted it!¡± ¡°¡­Impossible? There are no scars on his chest.¡± ¡°There are plenty of elixirs that can heal the scars, and moreover, an Innate Dao Bone will naturally absorb Earthly Origin energy to nourish itself, which would also heal nearby wounds.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Since Old Man Tianji said so, it was probably very close to the truth. This slightly changed his view of Lin Mubai. Although mad, being able to dig out his own Dao Bone also proved he was ruthless and on par with him! ¡°It might be rted to his madness. After all, a normal person wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. It must be due to some stimulus,¡± Old Man Tianji added. ¡°Sigh, a pitiful person.¡± Lin Feng felt a sense of pity and sighed, ¡°It must be rted to that Jiang Chen. After all, there are rumors that Jiang Chen beats Lin Mubai daily, maybe he couldn¡¯t take it and went mad.¡± After speaking, he frowned while puzzled, ¡°But why does he want to kill me?!¡± Lin Mubai was not only out to kill him, but from the mumbling Lin Mubai had made when they first met, it was clear he was specifically waiting in this direction towards the Jiuyan Sect, waiting to chop him! Lin Feng gritted his teeth again. Jiang Chen harms you, go chop Jiang Chen! Why attack me? This was so outrageous! ¡°Why do you care about the thoughts of a madman? Hurry up and run! That madman ising again!¡± Old Man Tianji shouted. Hearing this, Lin Feng was startled. Looking ahead, he indeed saw Lin Mubai charging at him with two machetes, his eyes blood-red, his face ferocious, as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep until he killed him. I must stay away from this madman in the future! Lin Feng decided in his heart. At this moment, he no longer wanted to y with the madman. Using thest of his soul¡¯s power, he prepared to make a respectful retreat! But just as he was about to turn around, the charging Lin Mubai suddenly shouted. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!!¡± Eldest Senior Brother?! Lin Feng¡¯s pupils instantly shrank! Jiang Chen wasing at such a critical moment? Wasn¡¯t this forcing him into a dead end? In a panic, he quickly looked up into the sky behind him. But upon looking, there was nothing! The stars still shone in the sky, but there was no sign of that purple spiritual boat. ¡°Not good!¡± Lin Feng eximed, quickly turning back. What caught his eye was a machete already swung down and Lin Mubai¡¯s triumphant sinister smile. At the critical moment, Lin Feng instinctively turned his head, avoiding the fatal blow, but the machete still struck his left shoulder. Lin Feng¡¯s flesh split open immediately, cutting three inches into the bone. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Blood spurted from his shoulder, the world before him stained red. Enduring the intense pain, Lin Feng resisted with thest of his soul power, barely stopping the saber from going deeper and severing his arm. Unexpectedly, the soul power within his bodypletely copsed the next moment, and his breath instantly fell to Initial Formation. A chill ran from his head to toe as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. Looking at Lin Mubai, who was excited and gasping for breath, Lin Feng once again felt that he was done for! And just as Lin Mubai was about to pull out the saber and prepare to chop off Lin Feng¡¯s head, Lin Feng¡¯s spirits lifted again after sensing the reappearance of soul power! ¡°Cough cough, hurry up and run! I¡­ I really can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± The voice of Old Man Tianji that sounds close to death rang out. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯ve drained youpletely.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. This time he didn¡¯t hesitate but covered his shoulder and fully activated his movement technique. Lin Mubai wanted to pursue him, but he felt his knees weaken after taking one step and knelt down on the ground. Despite his ferocity just now, in reality, an Innate Dao Bone required a lot of vital energy to support whether it was learning secret techniques or sudden epiphany. In short, he was also done for at this moment. ¡°Hmph!¡± Sitting on the ground with his twin machete thrust into the ground, Lin Mubai let out a cold snort. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time in the future. No need to rush.¡± He knew the Son of Destiny was not easy to kill, so he could only keep trying until he seeded. ¡°If Eldest Senior Brother knew that I almost chopped Lin Feng to death, he would definitely praise me!¡± he started to chuckle foolishly again.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 74 Chapter 74 After escaping from the dense forest, Lin Feng looked extremely disheveled. At this moment, his face was swollen, and blood was still spilling out from his left shoulder, flowing down his arm andpletely soaking the clothes on his left arm. He gasped for air and quickly popped a hemostatic pill into his mouth, then looked around cautiously. ¡°Lin Mubai didn¡¯t follow you probably because his vital energy is depleted,¡± Old Man Tianji said, his voice even weaker than before. Hearing this, Lin Feng let out a long sigh of relief. He was now beside a spacious road, with neatly cut stones of various sizes scattered along the roadside. He eximed angrily as he picked a stone to sit on, ¡°Damn it! Ever since I came to the Central Domain, not only have I been burrowing like a rat, but I¡¯ve also been chased everywhere! I¡¯ve been in mortal danger several times!¡± ¡°Indeed, something is strange. If you had really offended someone, that would be one thing, but you¡¯ve just arrived in the Central Domain and have already encountered three people who want to kill you for no reason,¡± Old Man Tianji was puzzled. After a moment of thought, he continued, ¡°Moreover, all three of them are disciples of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, which is no coincidence! I suggest we return to the Lower Domain first. I will peek into the thread of destiny once my soul power is fully recovered, and then we can make further ns.¡±Lin Feng fell silent, feeling there was some truth to this. But if that were the case, wouldn¡¯t he be fleeing with his tail between his legs? After all, he was the Son of Destiny. How could he retreat instead of advancing? Also, the cultivation resources in the Lower Domain were far inferior to those in the Central Domain. Moreover, if one bes timid on the path of cultivation, it could greatly affect one¡¯s state of mind. It might not matter in the short term, but as one¡¯s cultivation level increases, it could give rise to inner demons! Old Man Tianji was naturally well aware of this. But now, with his soul power severely overdrawn and the thread of destiny obscured, he could only make such a suggestion. ¡°I refuse to believe this evil omen!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned resolute, and he said earnestly, ¡°The fearless heart must not be abandoned. It¡¯s just Jiang Chen and two lunatics, right? Once I enter the Jiuyan Sect, there will be ways to deal with them!¡± ¡°The Jiuyan Sect is a first-rate sect in the Central Domain, and there are rumors that the ancestor Jiuyan came from the Upper Domain,¡± Old Man Tianji said with concern. ¡°A glimpse reveals the whole leopard. Such a sect has produced two mad geniuses¡­ I worry that something is not right with the Jiuyan Sect!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Lin Feng waved his hands dismissively, ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s not umon for cultivators to go mad, and secondly, even if the Jiuyan Sect is not right, could it be that everyone there has gone mad?¡± Old Man Tianji fell silent. Reason told him that Lin Feng made sense, but for some reason, he still felt a bit uneasy. Cultivators wouldn¡¯t act this way without reason. There must be a cause! But he couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was right now. ¡°Just to be safe, tell me how much soul power you have left,¡± Lin Feng asked again. ¡°None, none at all! Not even a little bit left!¡± Old Man Tianji immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°You old scoundrel, you must be deceiving me again! Tou say your soul power is depleted every time, yet you can always squeeze out a bit more at the critical moment! Can¡¯t you be more straightforward and not act like a woman?¡± ¡°I can barely infuse you with soul power one more time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°¡­I can still possess you one more time.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lin Feng was shocked and unable to believe it! He could be possessed one more time? Then, was there any need for him to be humiliated and almost killed by Lin Mubai? In his anger, he shouted, ¡°Old Man Tianji, I was wrong about you! How could you deceive me like this? Are you an undercover agent sent by Jiang Chen?!¡± To this, Old Man Tianji could only exin helplessly, ¡°I had no choice. Controlling your body consumes a lot of soul power, and if I do it again, I will fall directly into a deep sleep. You¡¯ve just arrived in the Central Domain and it¡¯s already fraught with danger. It would be too risky if I fell asleep now.¡± This exnation somewhat quelled Lin Feng¡¯s anger. Said is said, done is done. He and Old Man Tianji shared weal and woe, and he still trusted him. As Old Man Tianji said, the Central Domain was indeed too dangerous, practically hellish in difficulty. Without Old Man Tianji¡¯s support, the difficulty would only multiply. ¡°How long will itst if you fall into a deep sleep?¡± Lin Feng asked gravely. ¡°If there are special treasures to nourish the soul, it would only take a few days to wake up, but without them¡­¡± ¡°Without them, what?¡± ¡°I had just woken up from a deep sleep when I met you, but hundreds of years had already passed.¡± ¡°¡­Hundreds of years?¡± Lin Feng was shocked again. Did that mean if something happened to him while Old Man Tianji was asleep, he wouldn¡¯t even be dust by the time Old Man Tianji woke up? ¡°That¡¯s why I suggest you return to the Lower Domain. That¡¯s the safest strategy!¡± Old Man Tianji sighed. Hearing this, Lin Feng wavered. Although the beautiful Senior Sister was tempting, it would definitely not be worth it if he lost his life in the process. He was indeed lustful, but he valued his own life more. ¡°¡­Let me think about it.¡± He was torn inside. And just as he was deep in thought, clear footsteps came from the dense forest behind him. This scared Lin Feng into jumping up! But after turning around sharply, he let out a sigh of relief. Someone was indeeding, but it wasn¡¯t Lin Mubai. It was a young man with a sharp chin and monkey cheeks, holding a brick in each hand, whose cultivation was only at the early stage of Initial Formation. Against such an opponent, even Lin Feng in his current state could easily kill him in a second. The young man was also startled upon seeing Lin Feng. Especially after seeing the gruesome wound on Lin Feng¡¯s left shoulder, he had a hard time swallowing his saliva. Lin Feng approached him as the young man pondered whether to run away. ¡°Can I know your name, brother?¡± Lin Feng asked with a smile upon arriving. Although he smiled amiably and his tone and demeanor were very friendly, the young man still found it displeasing somehow. As Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation was higher than his, the young man had no choice but to reply, ¡°Liu Wu.¡± ¡°Judging by your attire, you are a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect?¡± Lin Feng asked again. ¡°Indeed, I am the number one underling of the Ninth Peak¡¯s fifth Senior Sister!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Lin Feng immediately became excited. In fact, he also found Liu Wu displeasing, but having finally met a normal disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, he had to gather some intelligence. He naturally knew. The Peak Master of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak was the beautiful Master he had never met. And the so-called fifth Senior Sister was, of course, Jiang Lianyue! Rumor had it that both women were top-notch beauties! ¡°Old Man Tianji, this is a turn of luck! I¡¯ll have this guy take me to Jiang Lianyue, then have Jiang Lianyue protect me to the Jiuyan Sect, and there will be no more danger!¡± Lin Feng thought to himself with a smile. Old Man Tianji did not respond, only pondering what Liu Wu was doing here in the middle of the night. ¡°This¡­ Brother Liu!¡± Stepping forward, Lin Feng put his arm around Liu Wu¡¯s neck and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m nning to join the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. We will soon be fellow disciples, so how about you take me to meet Senior Sister?¡± With a strange look on his face, Liu Wu nced at Lin Feng and retorted, ¡°Are you sure? Fifth Senior Sister¡­ she doesn¡¯t have the best temper.¡± ¡°No worries!¡± Lin Feng said generously with a wave of his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Fifth Senior Sister has the demeanor of an empress, so it¡¯s normal for her to be a bit proud.¡± ¡°But she beats people up, and it really hurts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I can take a beating. By the way, how many people have gone mad in the Jiuyan Sect?¡± ¡°¡­It seems that you already have some information! I didn¡¯t expect you to know because the sect has strictly kept this matter secret. But knowing this, you still dare to seek an apprenticeship with the Jiuyan Sect and meet Senior Sister?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all minor issues. Those who have gone mad are still quite easy to get along with.¡± ¡°Hisss! Hero, please ept my bow!¡± ¡°Brother Liu, please get up, I can¡¯t ept such a grand gesture! Besides, you still haven¡¯t told me how many have gone mad.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all friends here, so I won¡¯t hide it from you. There are two in total!¡± Two people? Lin Feng¡¯s eyes spun. Qingning one, Lin Mubai one. Isn¡¯t that exactly two? With no further concerns, he cheerfully went with Liu Wu to meet Jiang Lianyue.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 75 Chapter 75 They had only taken a few steps when Lin Feng was taken aback. He saw that along the spacious main path, there were newly repaired thatched huts stretching along the road, at least dozens in total at a nce. ¡°Brother Liu, what are these thatched huts for?¡± Lin Feng asked, puzzled. ncing at the stone brick in his hand, Liu Wu sighed, ¡°I built them. Don¡¯t ask me why because I don¡¯t know either, and it was Senior Sister¡¯s order.¡± Lin Feng was speechless. Why build so many thatched huts? Could it be that the never-before-seen Fifth Senior Sister is not as cold as rumored but actually has a cold appearance and a warm heart, caring about the toileting needs of the cultivators from the lower four realms? But even so, there was no need to build so many! ¡°Brother Liu, are you sure only two people in the Jiuyan Sect have gone mad?¡± Lin Feng quickly confirmed. ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you?¡± Liu Wu rolled his eyes.Lin Feng looked at him suspiciously but did not reply. They continued on their way, and Lin Feng peeked into each thatched hut to make sure they were all ordinary before he finally let go of his worries. As they walked, Liu Wu pointed ahead. ¡°Senior Sister is over there. You go by yourself because I still have to build thatched huts.¡± Lin Feng looked in the direction indicated. He saw a woman in a white cloud ze skirt standing at the end of a towering tree, her skirt fluttering in the wind. She was slightly looking up, her eyes a bit vacant. The delicate profile of her face was covered in a pale light by the moonlight, making her seem soulless from afar, invoking pity in those who saw her. Lin Feng was stunned. The woman in front of him waspletely different from Qingning. Qingning had a pretty face that felt like the warm sun at dawn, heartwarming and full of vitality. But the woman before him had a thorough beauty. Without being coquettish, she was like a rare treasure, capturing all attention once seen. Her frosty demeanor made men feel the urge to conquer her. ¡°Thump, thump.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Indeed, a beauty of the highest level! The rumors were finally right for once! But looking up at the bright moon in the sky? Lin Feng pursed his lips. What¡¯s so interesting about the moon? Not only did Jiang Lianyue like to stare nkly at it, but the mad Lin Mubai did the same. After straightening his appearance, Lin Feng stepped forward with a faint smile and greeted, ¡°My name is Lin Feng, and it¡¯s my honor to meet the Fifth Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With a powerful aura sweeping through, Jiang Lianyue suddenly turned her head. Upon seeing Lin Feng¡¯s face, an indescribable malevolence surged wildly in her beautiful eyes as if it wanted to devour her sanity and cause her body to tremble. Following that was a murderous intent. The murderous intent was like thousands of ice des that even the towering ancient tree seemed to tremble under its influence. Such overwhelming murderous intent made Lin Feng¡¯s hair stand on end! His whole body felt like it had fallen into an ancient ice cave, even the blood in his veins seemed to freeze! ¡°Not good! This girl has gone mad too and wants to kill you! Run!¡± Old Man Tianji eximed in shock. Hearing this, Lin Feng suddenly woke up. Although he didn¡¯t know what was happening and hadn¡¯t spoken a word to Jiang Lianyue, his instinct to survive made him immediately use all his strength to run back the way he came. He thought this would at least buy him some time. But unexpectedly¡­ As he was running, Lin Feng felt a pain in his back! The Ice Jade Cold Sword pierced straight through his abdomen! ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Though it didn¡¯t hit a vital spot, blood still spurted out like a fountain, and Lin Feng¡¯s vision was once again tainted with crimson. ncing at the sword tip through his abdomen, he endured the severe pain, turned his head in disbelief, and slowly looked behind him. He saw the cold mist behind him, and Jiang Lianyue¡¯s stunning face came into view, her fair skin already frosted over. At this moment, Lin Feng no longer had the heart to appreciate her beauty but was filled with intense fear! Jiang Lianyue violently pulled out the sword, then pped Lin Feng across the face with a wave of her hand. ¡°p¡ª¡± The crisp sound of the p was particrly harsh in the night. Jiang Lianyue didn¡¯t hold back at all. The cold vital energy in her palm made Lin Feng feel as if he had been struck by an iceberg. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body flew through the air. After drawing an arc in the air, he finally crashed into a nearby thatched hut. ¡°Boom!¡± The thatched hut copsed instantly, and wood and stones scattered. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Lin Fengy on the ground coughing up blood as the dust settled. But after only two coughs, Jiang Lianyue leaped from afar, descending from the sky, grabbed the back of his head with her hand, and pressed him into the still discernible outline of atrine pit! Seeing that pressing him didn¡¯t kill him, she used her elemental power to lift Lin Feng¡¯s head and mmed it into thetrine pit! Seeing the slow effect of the mming, she let go and started stomping him with her foot. After stomping a few times, perhaps feeling it wasn¡¯t satisfying enough, she jumped up and stomped harder! While stomping, she ranted madly, ¡°Junior Brother, do you see all these thatched huts along the way? These were all prepared by Senior Sister for you. Do you like them?¡± Lin Feng was already seeing stars and hearing ringing in his ears. Hearing her words, he finally understood. This mad woman had wanted to kill him from the beginning! No, to press him to death in atrine hut! Fortunately, the thatched hut was newly built otherwise he would have been forced to eat excrement today! ¡°This is too much!!¡± Lin Feng raged. At the same time, a cold soul force burst from his body, sting Jiang Lianyue several zhang away. Lin Feng tossed several pills into his mouth while seizing the opportunity to increase the distance. ¡°This girl¡¯s movement, swordy, and cultivation techniques are all top-notch, and her cultivation level is at the mid-stage of Earthly Origin. The moment she thrust her sword, I used my soul power to resist for you, but it was still pierced instantly by that ice sword! Luckily, she¡¯s crazy and wanted to press you to death in thetrine, so she avoided your vital points!¡± Old Man Tianji said gravely. ¡°Should I be happy about that?¡± Holding his abdomen, Lin Feng¡¯s face was gloomy, and he couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°I remember you saying that even a superior spirit sword couldn¡¯t break through your soul power so quickly!¡± ¡°Look at her hand,¡± Old Man Tianji said. Hearing this, Lin Feng immediately looked over, and his pupils shrank! On Jiang Lianyue¡¯s hand, there was ayer of blue ice emitting a strange glow, within which ice-blue mes flickered and converged into veins, wriggling like insects. ¡°The cultivation technique this girl practices is called the Ice Lotus Celestial Annihtion Scripture. As far as I know, it¡¯s the only superior-grade technique that is infinitely close to the divine-grade techniques! And it has a restraining effect on soul power!¡± Old Man Tianji exined. A technique that is infinitely close to the divine-grade techniques? And it restrains soul power?! Waves of shock surged in Lin Feng¡¯s heart! Wasn¡¯t this even more powerful than the ancient technique he practiced? The strength of the ancient techniquesy in their ability to automatically advance as the cultivator¡¯s cultivation base improved. Although they were much more powerful than other techniques of the same grade, they couldn¡¯t reach the extent of crossing grades. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. Although the technique is powerful, one must be alive to practice it,¡± Old Man Tianji added. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The side effects of the Ice Lotus Celestial Annihtion Scripture are extremely strong. The slightest mistake can lead to Cold Qi invading the body, requiring constant consumption of Fire Impurity Pills to suppress it. But if you take too many Fire Impurity Pills, they will burn the heart and ash the soul! With both ice and fire within the body, not only will one suffer torment, but sooner orter, the body will explode and die!¡± ¡°Not only that, every time she fully activates the Ice Lotus Celestial Annihtion Scripture, she must endure the torment of the Ice Lotus Scorching Soul Fire, just as she is suffering now!¡± ¡°I see no reaction from her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s enduring it! Her intent to kill you has overshadowed the pain of her soul being scorched!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, realizing he had encountered another ruthless person. But as ruthless as she was, what did it have to do with him? He had just arrived in the Central Domain and hadn¡¯t done anything! So why did everyone he met want to kill him? ¡°If I didn¡¯t know everything about you, I would really suspect that you must have done something to enrage both heaven and man to attract crazy people who are both mad and hate you!¡± Old Man Tianji also felt a headache. At this moment, it was pointless to dwell on these matters. Seeing Jiang Lianyue approaching again, he spoke in a deep voice: ¡°Even with my help using soul power, you can¡¯t defeat her. There¡¯s only one way now. Open your mind, let me possess your body and escape immediately!¡± Escape again? Lin Feng felt aggrieved! He had just escaped not long ago! At this rate, he might as well change his name to Lin Runrun!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Lin Feng understood what Old Man Tianji meant. The so-called escape was to give up going to the Jiuyan Sect and directly flee back to the Lower Domain. He had no objections to this. After all, that Jiuyan Sect was really too strange, producing three unreasonable lunatics. And all of them were trying to kill him in various ways! He had finally met a normal disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, yet he was deceived! But to leave just like this, Lin Feng was reluctant. The humiliation he had experienced in the past few days was more than his entire lifetimebined. If he really fled with his tail between his legs, how could he still consider himself the Son of Destiny? ¡°Old Man Tianji, possess my body, then give this lunatic a beating! Then we¡¯ll run!¡± Lin Feng decided.¡°Good!¡± Old Man Tianji was straightforward. ¡°My soul power is limited. I don¡¯t know how long it canst, so let¡¯s make it quick!¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng nodded and closed his eyes. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A cold wind suddenly arose, sweeping wildly around. The chilly aura grew stronger and gradually covered his entire body. When he opened his eyes again, they were filled with endless vicissitudes and depth. Controlling Lin Feng¡¯s body, Old Man Tianji¡¯s gaze turned to Jiang Lianyue. ¡°Possesion?¡± Jiang Lianyue sneered. Old Man Tianji was suddenly shocked! His eyes widened! Such a shocked expression instantly shattered his image of a sage! In fact, he had always had a feeling that his existence had been exposed. Using Zijun Blood Soil, the purple-robed elder who seemed to be on guard against him and Lin Mubai showed no surprise at Lin Feng¡¯s increase inbat power, which was also unreasonable. Still, being directly exposed by Jiang Lianyue greatly shocked Old Man Tianji. ¡°Girl, how did you learn of my existence?¡± Old Man Tianji asked with a dark face. ¡°Guess?¡± Jiang Lianyue sneered. Hearing this, Old Man Tianji frowned and was about to make a move when he noticed something unusual. The temperature of the surrounding air was dropping rapidly. In an instant, it was like the cold of midwinter, with cold air spreading for dozens of zhang. ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± The sound of swords humming suddenly arose. At this moment, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s ice sword seemed to have its own consciousness, vibrating rapidly while continuously absorbing the cold air from the surroundings. Then, clusters of blue ice flowers gradually bloomed on the sword¡¯s body, falling to the ground on their own. The ice flowers merged at her feet, forming arger giant ice flower, lifting her from the ground and eventually suspending her in mid-air. At the same time, there was pressure as if an empress had descended, making all things bow down and burst forth from her body! It seemed to crush everything! ¡°¡­¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s face turned ck immediately. He instantly understood that Jiang Lianyue was intending to detonate her imperial essence! He was very clear that at this moment, his soul power was insufficient, only enough for simplebat, and absolutely unable to withstand the imperial essence. He thought Jiang Lianyue was bluffing. After all, the consequence of detonating imperial essence was bing a cripple. But as the pressure grew stronger, he also had to make a choice. ¡°Run! She¡¯s willing to detonate her imperial essence. This woman is not just any kind of crazy.¡± Lin Feng had given up. Old Man Tianji thought the same. After taking a nce at Jiang Lianyue, he controlled Lin Feng¡¯s body and turned into a streak of light to flee. Not long after he left, the heavy pressure also slowly dissipated. Jiang Lianyue floated down from the air, her cold eyes following the direction Lin Feng had fled. ¡°That direction is the Hengduan Mountain Range. Does Lin Feng want to hide in the Hengduan Mountain Range, or does he want to return to the Lower Domain?¡± she spected. She leaned towards thetter. After all, she felt that Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power was weak and probably couldn¡¯tst long, and Lin Feng had been pierced by her, so under such circumstances, returning to the Lower Domain to heal was undoubtedly the best choice. ¡°If Senior Brother knows that I¡¯ve driven Lin Feng back to the Lower Domain, he will definitely be very happy.¡± She smiled sweetly. ¡­¡­ In the Hengduan Mountain Range, a girl and a tiger were running in a hurry. Behind them, a group ofrge demons with wide-open bloody mouths as if they had gone mad were following them. ¡°Ding, ding.¡± The clear and pleasant sound of bells rang out from the green bells that Qingning was shaking on her wrist. The sound of the bells spread like waves. As the sound entered their ears, theserge demons instantly became dazed. They stood still in a daze, and by the time they came to their senses, Qingning and Xiaobai had already disappeared. After escaping the demons, Qingning rode on Xiaobai, preparing to head to Lingshan Town to meet up with Jiang Chen. She looked a bit disheveled, but looking at the strangely shaped spiritual fruit in her hand, which asionally pulsed like a heart and emitted dazzling green light, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Qingning, what is this?¡± Xiaobai wondered. ¡°Seventh-Grade Enlightenment Fruit!¡± Qingning replied. ¡°Seventh-grade? And it¡¯s an Enlightenment Fruit?¡± Xiaobai was shocked. The effect of a Seventh-Grade Enlightenment Fruit wasparable to an Eighth-Grade Dao Enlightenment Leaf. Both were harvested from the Enlightenment Tree and could change a cultivator¡¯s talent and improve theirprehension. Such high-level heavenly treasures had not appeared in the Central Domain for a thousand years. After re-entering the Hengduan Mountain Range, Qingning ventured alone into the depths of the mountain range while Xiaobai stayed outside to provide support. Xiaobai knew that Qingning must have provoked the Demon King, which was why she was being chased by so many powerful demons, but he had not expected that it was all for the Enlightenment Fruit! ¡°I¡¯ve lived in the Hengduan Mountain Range for years and didn¡¯t even know about the existence of the Enlightenment Tree. How did you find out about it, Qingning?¡± Xiaobai wondered. Hearing this, Qingning¡¯s smile faded, and her eyes dimmed. She remembered everything from the nine cycles of reincarnation vividly, and in each life, her talents had been transformed by the seventh-grade Enlightenment Fruit. Naturally, she knew where to find it and how to obtain it. She wanted to stay by Jiang Chen¡¯s side, hoping one day to truly bury Lin Feng alive. But all of this required strength. That¡¯s why she had re-entered the Hengduan Mountain Range to obtain the seventh-grade Enlightenment Fruit ahead of time before returning to the Jiuyan Sect. ¡°Qingning, hide quickly. There¡¯s a cultivator from the upper four realms!¡± Xiaobai suddenly shouted. Qingning was startled and quickly looked up. Indeed, she saw a dark figure wrapped in gloomy air gliding through the sky. ¡°Xiaobai, don¡¯t you think that figure looks familiar?¡± Qingning frowned. Xiaobai hadn¡¯t noticed at first, but upon hearing this, it took a closer look! His tiger eyes narrowed as he scrutinized the approaching figure. As the shadow drew nearer, Xiaobai¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock and eximed, ¡°Qingning, it¡¯s Lin Feng! He must be here to eat me!¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Xiaobai had seen Lin Feng walking on air. Thest time Lin Feng fled Lingshan Town, he had done the same. Qingning was also certain that the person was Lin Feng. Seeing that Lin Feng showed no signs ofnding in the Hengduan Mountain Range, she instantly understood something. ¡°Xiaobai, quick! Use your ck lightning to strike Lin Feng down!¡± Qingning pointed to the sky. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaobai was a bit confused. ¡°Stop hesitating, we can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± ¡°Alright, but what if hees down to eat me?¡± ¡°Ah, you silly tiger! I was just lyi¡­ I mean, I assure you he won¡¯t be able to eat you!¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± After nodding nkly, Xiaobai immediately activated his ancient bloodline, his body growingrger as ck lightning flickered around him. In just a moment, it had transformed into a primordial beast. Staring intently at Lin Feng in the sky, Xiaobai opened his mouth wide, inhaled deeply, and then let out a thunderous roar. ¡°Roar!¡± The roar was deafening, and the moment the sound emerged, a solid bolt of ck lightning shot out from his mouth and immediately struck Lin Feng. ¡°Boom!¡± The ck lightning exploded, and the sky was suddenly filled with turbulent winds and clouds. The woman and the tiger watched with wide eyes. They saw the soul force around Lin Feng dissipate, and then, emitting ck smoke, he fell from the sky andnded right in front of them. ¡°Too unreasonable, resorting to a sneak attack¡­¡± After uttering these words, Lin Feng passed out. Xiaobai finally understood why Qingning had said Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. Because at this moment, Lin Feng was aplete mess, his clothes thoroughly soaked in blood, with terrifying wounds on his left shoulder and abdomen revealing his bones. In such a sorry state, he couldn¡¯t possibly eat anything! Moreover, the scent of charred flesh wafting from his burnt skin made Xiaobai involuntarily swallow its saliva! ¡°Hiss! Which powerful being could have beaten the Son of Destiny to such a state?¡± Xiaobai took a cold breath as he shook his head. He then asked Qingning, ¡°What do we do now?¡± Crouching down, Qingning poked at the wound on Lin Feng¡¯s abdomen and said with a look of pity. ¡°This is too tragic, let¡¯s bury him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaobai had no objections and spat out a spirit ring from its mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve packed all the Zijun Blood Soil inside, enough to bury more than a dozen people!¡± ¡°Xiaobai, you¡¯re so smart!¡± ¡°But you just called me a silly tiger¡­¡± ¡°Did I? You must have heard wrong.¡± ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Several hours before dawn, a purple spirit boat appeared hundreds of li away from the Hengduan Mountain Range. The spirit boat hovered in the air as Jiang Chen and his followers leaped down from it and plunged into the dense forest. Jiang Chen clearly remembered that it was near this area where he hadst seen Lin Mubai sharpening his knives with a crazed look. Lin Mubai was a madman, and perhaps he had gone mad somewhere else. However, to ensure that the plot returned to its normal course and Lin Feng could be a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, Jiang Chen had to be cautious ande to check the situation first. ¡°Second Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Lin Mubai!¡± ¡°Madman Second Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Wild man Lin Mubai!¡±With Jiang Chen¡¯s backing, Liu Wen and the other followers improvised, not forgetting to tease as they called out. Their voices echoed rhythmically through the forest like they were singing. They could hardly be med. After all, Lin Mubai, in his madness, would do nothing to Jiang Chen but certainly showed no kindness to these ckeys¡¯. The shouting continued for a while. When Lin Mubai¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found, Jiang Chen breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, ¡°I knew it couldn¡¯t be that bad.¡± ¡°Wuu~Eldest Senior Brother!!¡± A miserable cry suddenly rang out. Everyone was startled and quickly looked in the direction of the sound. They saw the mound of earth in front of them suddenly explode, and Lin Mubai, still dressed like a wild man with two machetes in hand, came charging out while crying! His skin was covered with ayer of blood energy! With the boost from this blood energy, his movements were ghostly fast, and he appeared in front of everyone in an instant! ¡°Lin Mubai is lying in ambush here, protect Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Liu Wen eximed in rm, immediately leading the followers to shield Jiang Chen. ¡°Move aside.¡± Jiang Chen frowned. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Lin Mubai was hiding in the mound, and he¡¯s still full of killing intent! I think he¡¯s intentionally lying in ambush to attack you!¡± Liu Wen urged anxiously. Jiang Chen thought the same, but was he afraid? Pushing Liu Wen aside, he said fiercely, ¡°Second Junior Brother, it seems you¡¯ve gotten a bit carried awaytely!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!!!¡± Lin Mubai was taken aback. After realizing what was happening, he quickly put away his machetes and scratched his head, saying, ¡°I just got excited when I saw Eldest Senior Brother. I couldn¡¯t control my emotions for a moment.¡± Hearing this, Liu Wen and the other followers were speechless, each muttering to themselves: Lost control of your emotions for a moment? You kidding me? Jiang Chen was equally speechless. Seeing that Lin Mubai indeed had no intention of making a move, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue, as there were more important things to attend to. Pointing at Lin Mubai, Jiang Chen turned to Liu Wen and the others: ¡°You guys, go tie him up for me!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Wen and the others were stunned. Despite their earlier appearance of being ready to face death, in reality, each of them was bluffing! After all, Lin Mubai was at the Earthly Origin level, not to mention he had an Innate Dao Bone and was also a madman! If they really went up to him, wouldn¡¯t they just be cut down one by one? Lin Mubai was also somewhat confused, not understanding why his Eldest Senior Brother wanted to tie him up. But he didn¡¯t care! Being tied up and also beaten up by Eldest Senior Brother would slightly reduce his sense of guilt. Thinking about it, he was even a little excited! After popping a pill into his mouth, Lin Mubai dered loudly: ¡°To prevent myself from instinctively fighting back when I get beatenter, I¡¯ve already taken a Core Formation sealing pill! Hurry up and tie me, and make sure it¡¯s tight!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Wen and the others were dumbfounded! The guy had already sealed his own cultivation level, and they still weren¡¯t tying him up. Wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing? The next second. Liu Wen and the others rushed forward and tied Lin Mubai up tightly with ck rope, leaving only his eyes, nose, and mouth exposed, just like a rice dumpling. ¡°Haha.¡± Looking at Lin Mubai¡¯s appearance, Liu Wenughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s always good to be prepared, the ancients did not deceive me. This ck rope was originally prepared to help Eldest Senior Brother tie up a few beauties, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be used on you.¡± Turning to Jiang Chen, he asked again: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, are you going to beat him yourself, or should we do it?¡± Beat him? Jiang Chen scoffed with disdain. Why should he satisfy the masochistic cravings of a madman? Tying up Lin Mubai was only to prevent him from scaring away Lin Feng. To be even more cautious, he had Liu Wen and the others carry Lin Mubai back to the spiritual boat after thinking for a moment. The actions of a madman are iprehensible. It¡¯s best to tie him up and keep a close watch to avoid any mishaps. On the way back to the spiritual boat, Lin Mubai felt a sense of sorrow after realizing that Jiang Chen seemed to have no intention of beating him. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and he asked: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t you want to ask what I was doing hiding in the dirt pile?¡± ¡°Not interested!¡± Jiang Chen replied instantly. How could he possibly care about the actions of a madman? ¡°Hehe, actually I was nning to ambush Lin Feng! That kid runs a bit fast, and I¡¯ve concluded from my experience that it¡¯s more reliable to y dirty.¡± Lin Mubai exined on his own. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked! Ambush Lin Feng? It was a good thing he arrived quickly otherwise Lin Feng might have really been scared away! Wait a minute! How did Lin Mubai know that Lin Feng runs fast? Instantly, Jiang Chen had a bad feeling. ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that my vital energy was exhausted, I would have caught up with that Lin Feng and chopped off his head!¡± Lin Mubai said with an extremely proud tone, sneering: ¡°But it¡¯s not entirely without gain. I not only pped him, but I also almost chopped him to death with a machete! Eldest Senior Brother, it was like this: I pped him away, then chopped at his left shoulder! Tsk tsk, the blood that flowed was¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? Eldest Senior Brother, are you sick? Why do you look so pale?¡± he suddenly asked in surprise. The answer was Jiang Chen¡¯s fist. After pulling Lin Mubai down from Liu Wen¡¯s shoulder, Jiang Chen¡¯s punches rained down in an instant. Just a few punches and Lin Mubai¡¯s only exposed mouth and nose were beaten beyond recognition. Jiang Chen was about to kick him a few more times, but¡­ ¡°Wuu~ Eldest Senior Brother finally beat me up¡­¡± Lin Mubai cried. Jiang Chen gave up. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t restrain himself and fell for Lin Mubai¡¯s trick. He reminded himself to take this as a warning and never to lose hisposure in front of a madman again. Otherwise, he would be driven mad sooner orter! ¡°Sigh¡ª¡ª¡± Letting out a long breath, Jiang Chen crouched down and asked, ¡°Second Junior Brother, be good. Tell Eldest Senior Brother, where did that Lin Feng run off to?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m not used to you talking to me like this,¡± Lin Mubai said seriously. He hoped Jiang Chen would go back to his usual self. To return to that carefree, viinous demeanor, because that¡¯s how he could live without constraints. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply, but his mouth twitched, and the me Blood Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. ¡°North!¡± Lin Mubai replied instantly. ¡°North? In the direction of the Jiuyan Sect? Then what ghost were you lying in ambush for here?¡± ¡°I was just being cautious in case he recovered and wanted toe back for revenge.¡± Jiang Chen was speechless again. The good news now was that since Lin Feng chose to escape toward Jiuyan Sect, he probably hadn¡¯t given up on the idea of joining the sect. But in that direction, he had seen many thatched huts¡­ ¡°Have you seen Jiang Lianyue recently?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°Why does Eldest Senior Brother bring her up?¡± Lin Mubai scoffed, ¡°I secretly monitored her a while ago and found that she had Liu Wu constantly repairing thatched huts several li ahead. Hmph, the actions of a mad woman are indeed iprehensible.¡± ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Momentster, Jiang Chen appeared on the spacious main road along with a group of people. He looked at the copsed thatched huts in front of him, Liu Wu who seemed to be frightened and trembling at the scene, and Jiang Lianyue who was running towards him, and fell into thought. He didn¡¯t think it was necessary to ask. After all, through nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Lianyue, like a Daoist protector, had immense trust in Lin Feng. Even if she had gone mad, there was no reason for her to attack Lin Feng. But¡­ ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I stabbed Lin Feng with a sword! He ran back to the Lower Domain!¡± Jiang Lianyue said excitedly as she rushed over. As she spoke, she wriggled into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms like an eel, hugging his waist and looking up at him with blinking eyes, a look that screamed ¡®praise me¡¯. Jiang Chen was at a loss for words.The Son of Destiny ran back to the Lower Domain¡­ does that means he is not going to join Jiuyan Sect? This plot haspletely copsed! He really didn¡¯t understand. Madness aside, why did Qingning, Lin Mubai, and Jiang Lianyue all have something against Lin Feng? Was it him who was poisonous, or Lin Feng?! ¡°¡­just tie her up.¡± Jiang Chen massaged his temples. ¡­¡­ Half an hourter, on the spiritual boat. It was now early morning, and Jiang Chen stood on the deck with his hands behind his back, seemingly enjoying the breeze but actually cursing inwardly. On the left and right sides of the deck, Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai were tied up. The two of them asionally exchanged nces, then sneered and scoffed at each other, not knowing what madness they were up to next. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Liu Wen and the others didn¡¯t dare to tie up Jiang Lianyue, so it was Jiang Chen who personally took action. At first, Jiang Lianyue thought Jiang Chen was going to y some kind of game and was somewhat excited. But seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s constant stern face, she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. Liu Wen and Liu Wu, the two brothers, huddled together. Seemingly saddened by Liu Wu¡¯s plight, Liu Wen sighed repeatedly as he patted his brother¡¯s shoulder. Liu Wu nodded, hugged his younger brother, and presented a demeanor of ¡®elder brotherly love and younger brotherly respect.¡¯ Jiang Chen remained silent, and no one dared to speak. For a moment, the atmosphere on the spiritual boat was extremely heavy. Finally, he made his move. Approaching Lin Mubai, Jiang Chen asked with utmost seriousness, ¡°Second Junior Brother, why did you try to kill Lin Feng? You two hadn¡¯t even met before, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Mubai was at a loss for words. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell the truth. After hesitating for a while, he braced himself and said, ¡°I could feel that Lin Feng¡¯s birth chart shed with mine!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, then he turned to Jiang Lianyue and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Lianyue looked at Lin Mubai with shock in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Mubai, who regarded Lin Feng as an elder brother in the nine cycles of reincarnation, would actually try to kill him! But after hearing Lin Mubai¡¯s response, she once again looked at him as if he were insane. Hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s question, she too felt a jolt in her heart. Not knowing how to respond, she also braced herself and said, ¡°That Lin Feng is so ugly. He just has a face that¡¯s asking to be punched!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Mubai scoffed upon hearing this. Jiang Lianyue immediately red at him. Jiang Chen felt a bit dizzy. Qingning had buried Lin Feng alive. That could be exined by Qingning being deceived by someone and trying to save her contracted beast. But Lin Mubai and Jiang Lianyue? Weren¡¯t their answers just pure madness? Unable to understand them, Jiang Chen could only analyze the situation in his mind and eventually came to a conclusion. Those who are mad seem to be unaffected by Lin Feng¡¯s ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯ aura. Not only do they not feel any affinity, but they can also see through Lin Feng¡¯s true nature! He quickly noted this down in his mental notebook. He had always wanted toy low, relying on the system to p Lin Feng¡¯s face and then wait to ascend. But the current situation was clearly not that simple. With three important figures going mad, the difficulty had greatly increased, and he would have to act cautiously from now on. ¡°Liu Wen, replenish the spirit stones! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand grandly. ¡°Where to?¡± Liu Wen asked. ¡°Lower Domain!¡± Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Even if I have to search the entire Lower Domain, I must bring Lin Feng back and have him apprentice at Jiuyan Sect! No one will stop my grand n!¡± The determination in his words stunned everyone. Aftering back to their senses, Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai fell into deep thought. At this moment, they finally understood that they must have caused trouble and disrupted Jiang Chen¡¯s grand n! But what exactly was this grand n? The two only knew that Jiang Chen wanted to be the viin in this life, but they were unaware of his system¡¯s mission. While the two were deep in thought, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Second Junior Brother, Fifth Junior Sister. It¡¯s true that Lin Feng is annoying, but we must be broad-minded and not judge people by their appearances! Understand?¡± The two didn¡¯t speak, only remaining silent. ¡°Bringing that Lin Feng back to Jiuyan Sect might be an eyesore, but it allows us to torment him up close,¡± Jiang Chen added. Both of their eyes lit up upon hearing this! This made Jiang Chen breathe a sigh of relief. He thought to himself: As expected, you have to deceive a madman to get them toply. And as the spiritual boat slowly made its way towards the Lower Domain. A red whip extending from the horizon suddenly struck the boat¡¯s defensive formation. ¡°Crack¡ª!¡± The formation instantly cracked and then shattered into fragments. By the time everyone regained their senses, they saw a red figure on the deck of the spiritual boat. ¡°Master, why have youe?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. The red figure was none other than Xiao Hongyi. She was expressionless and did not respond to Jiang Chen, instead frowning slightly as she looked at Lin Mubai and Jiang Lianyue, who were tied up. ¡°Where are Lin Feng and Qingning?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked. ¡°Qingning is in the Hengduan Mountain Range, and Lin Feng seems to have run back to the Lower Domain. I was just about to go and catch¡­ bring him back,¡± Jiang Chen replied. This time Xiao Hongyi reacted, turning to look directly at him. She just stared at Jiang Chen, still expressionless, neither speaking nor leaving. Jiang Chen instantly understood something and said helplessly, ¡°Master, where did you learn this silent treatment from?¡± ¡°Ancient Pill Tower, Buddha Temple, and other major sects, as well as the master of Lingshan Town, have sent people to Jiuyan Sect, saying you destroyed Lingshan Town whilemandeered a spiritual boat,¡± Xiao Hongyi finally spoke. Jiang Chen inwardly acknowledged that it was as he had expected and shrugged his shoulders. He had indeed caused the destruction, so there was nothing to exin. But he was very clear. The sects and the town master had specifically gone to Jiuyan Sect toin, not only wanting him to be punished but certainly also demanding a heftypensation. ¡°The total is 160,000 medium-grade spirit stones, which I have alreadypensated,¡± Xiao Hongyi continued. 160,000 medium-grade spirit stones were an amount many upper four realm cultivators could not afford. Jiang Chen knew that even if Xiao Hongyi had a strong backing, such arge number of spirit stones would be a significant loss. Originally, he had no intention ofpensating. But at this moment, he could only say, ¡°¡­ Disciple will have the Jiang familypensate Master.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, let me ask you.¡± Xiao Hongyi took a deep breath and asked seriously, ¡°Do you think I came here to demand spirit stones from you?¡± Jiang Chen was silent. From the moment he destroyed Lingshan Town, he knew that Xiao Hongyi and even the higher-ups of the Jiuyan Sect would be furious. But he didn¡¯t care. As long as he could get Lin Feng to apprentice at Jiuyan Sect and garner enough hatred, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much even if he was expelled from the sect early. But now that Lin Feng had run away, things had gone beyond his control. Just as Jiang Chen was thinking about admitting his mistake this time and buying some time. ¡°This matter will be discussed again at the sect. You¡¯ve offended so many sects at once, so there might be danger. I will protect you on your return to the sect,¡± Xiao Hongyi said. ¡°???¡± Jiang Chen was instantly dumbfounded. Based on his understanding of Xiao Hongyi, she would definitely be furious and extremely disappointed in him for making such a grave mistake. But now, Xiao Hongyi was still worried about his safety? This was not in her character! Could it be¡­ ¡°Master, have you gone mad too?¡± Jiang Chen asked in astonishment. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xiao Hongyi stepped forward and flicked Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead with her finger, ¡°Even if I were to go mad, it would definitely be because of you driving me to madness!¡± Uh¡­ His forehead hurt a little, but Jiang Chen let out a sigh of relief. Her character was back to normal. Xiao Hongyi seemed to want to say something else, but ultimately, she gave up with a sigh. She looked up at the sky, puzzled in her heart: ¡°Before leaving the sect, why did Ancestor tell me not to punish Jiang Chen? And why did he say he didn¡¯t want me to have regrets?¡± Unable to figure it out, she gave up and asked, ¡°Have you seen Li Fadu?¡± Li Fadu? Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°Li Fadu, upon learning that you destroyed Lingshan Town, took advantage of mymunication with Ancient Pill Tower and other sects to leave with many disciples from the Hall of Enforcement. It seems that he is looking for you,¡± Xiao Hongyi exined.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Lin Feng had a nightmare. He dreamed that he was buried alive by Qingning again, and then, like a rat, he desperately burrowed his way out in an extremely embarrassing escape. In the dream, he even proudly dubbed himself ¡°The Rat of Destiny,¡± and took pride in it. Then, he was startled awake. And then, he found himself truly buried alive! What came into his view was Qingning¡¯s beaming face and shovel after shovel of Zijun Blood Soil. It was then Lin Feng remembered. Old Man Tianji was controlling his body, rushing towards the Lower Domain when a ck thunderbolt struck him. The power of the ck thunder was immense, and it caught him off guard.His soul force was scattered, and he was severely injured. After falling to the ground, although Old Man Tianji hadpletely exhausted his soul force, he still managed to say resentfully before falling into a deep sleep: ¡°Too unreasonable, resorting to a sneak attack¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Feng was in a panic. Seeing that he was already buried up to his chest, he tried tomunicate with Qingning. But he found out. Due to his severe injuries and the serious depletion of his vital energy, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak! ¡°Qingning! He seems to be awake!¡± Xiaobai suddenly shouted. Hearing this, Lin Feng took a deep breath. Dying time was good. At least he could recover some vital energy to resist the Zijun Blood Soil and avoid truly being buried alive. But unexpectedly, Qingning shook her head after taking a nce at him and said, ¡°Is he? Xiaobai, you must be mistaken.¡± With that said, Lin Feng watched helplessly as Qingning raised the spiritual shovel in her hand and then mmed it down on his head! ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore. There was only a ringing in his ears. Seeing that he was still keeping his eyes open, Qingning frowned slightly and delivered another shovel hit! This time Lin Feng really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, his consciousness began to fade, and his vision started to blur. This situation was clearly different from thest time. To prevent him from burrowing away, Qingning not only sealed his cultivation but alsoid a thickyer of Zijun Blood Soil underneath him. Even his fingernails were pulled out! And the pain near his Purple Mansion proved that Qingning had tried to cripple his cultivation, but the Core Formation condensed by the ancient cultivation method was not something that a fellow Core Formation cultivator could shatter. It¡¯s over! It¡¯s really over this time! A sense of fear of death enveloped Lin Feng. If heaven had given him another chance, he would definitely not havee to the Central Domain with his current cultivation because there were too many madmen in the Central Domain¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Another shovel came down. This made Lin Feng¡¯s already crumbling consciousness instantly dissipate. As if resigned, he slowly closed his eyes. Seeing Lin Feng pass out again, Qingning turned to Xiaobai with a smile and said, ¡°See, Xiaobai, I told you that you were mistaken.¡± This made Xiaobai¡¯s whiskers tremble. Suddenly, while he was internallyining about the fearsomeness of women, it sensed an extremely powerful sword auraing from afar. The sword¡¯s aura was incredibly sharp, as if it could prate heaven and earth, and seemed to stretch for thousands of li. Xiaobai suddenly looked up with his pupils shrinking. It saw a silver swording from a distance, wrapped in solid Sword Qi, emitting dense sword light, cutting through rocks and wood and aiming straight at him! ¡°Roar!!¡± A tiger¡¯s roar suddenly sounded. Xiaobai¡¯s body quickly grewrger, its fangs wrapped in strands of ck thunder, biting toward the iing silver sword. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort sounded. The silver ancient sword trembled and spun rapidly, breaking free from Xiaobai¡¯s mouth, and then shed out several sharp Sword Qi. The sword intent contained within not only repelled Xiaobai but also left several bleeding sword marks on its body! ¡°What?¡± Apanied by a sound of surprise, a middle-aged man appeared, saying, ¡°To withstand several of my Sword Qi, does this White Tiger have an ancient bloodline?¡± Xiaobai did not respond. Though it was wounded in many ces and bleeding profusely, he still made a muffled growling sound. From just that brief encounter, Xiaobai knew it was no match for the middle-aged man in front of him. Because this was a peak Heavenly Origin realm sword cultivator! Moreover, with the Way of the Sword at Major Achievement, with Sword Qi manifesting intent! With such strength, although his cultivation was not in the upper four realms, he could already match ordinary cultivators of the upper four realms! ¡°Qingning, I can¡¯t beat him, what should we do?¡± Xiaobaimunicated with Qingning through their contract in his mind. Qingning shook her head and put down the spiritual shovel in her hand. At the same time, several figures shot out from the dense forest in all directions, surrounding the woman and the tiger. ¡°Qingning?¡± One of the figures said in surprise. ¡°Qingning, do you know them?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiaobaimunicated with Qingning again through the contract. ¡°Of course.¡± Qingning smiled, looking at the middle-aged man who had arrived first, and asked, ¡°Elder Li Fadu, did the heavens send you here?¡± Li Fadu did not respond, but his heart was already in turmoil! He hade to bring Jiang Chen back to the sect for punishment and had already discovered the spiritual boat Jiang Chen was on. But to confirm Jiang Chen¡¯s crimes, he went to the ruins of Lingshan Town to investigate the actual harm caused by Jiang Chen this time. After the investigation, he was about to leave when he discovered a ck thunderbolt shooting out from the middle of the Hengduan Mountain Range, striking down a cultivator who was walking in the air. Originally, Li Fadu did not want to get involved. After all, the fall of cultivators is amon urrence, especially in the Hengduan Mountain Range, where battles are frequent. But somehow, he felt this was an opportunity! That¡¯s why he led people toe here. Seeing a huge White Tiger by the side of a young girl, Li Fadu did not hesitate and directly attacked with his sword. But after the attack, he realized that the girl was Qingning, who was in the middle of burying someone alive! He had always felt sorry for this girl who had been repeatedly deceived by Jiang Chen but chose to believe in him. Yet he never expected that this girl could have such a cruel side. Soon, Li Fadu realized something was wrong. Usually, Qingning was smiling, and her smile was heartwarming. But at this moment, although she was still smiling, it only made people shudder! ¡°Qingning, do you know what you are doing?¡± Li Fadu asked in a deep voice. ¡°Burying someone,¡± Qingning replied instantly. ¡°It¡¯s true you¡¯re burying someone, but you¡¯re burying a living person!¡± ¡°He¡¯s already dead, dead through and through!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Look closely, he still has breath!¡± Qingning suddenly fell silent. After a moment, her smile faded, and a hint of madness flickered in her big eyes as she said, ¡°If Qingning says he¡¯s dead, then he¡¯s dead! Elder Li, I¡¯m weak now, and if you want to save him, I can¡¯t do anything about it. But¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± Li Fadu frowned. ¡°However, you should prepare yourself mentally. If you save him, I will bury you first before we bury him next time!¡± Qingning said with murderous intent. ¡°How dare you!!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Fadu was furious. He, the esteemed elder in charge of the Hall of Enforcement, was being threatened to be buried alive by a young girl? Preposterous! If not for noticing that something was off with Qingning, that she might have gone mad like the other, he would have taken action immediately! It took Li Fadu a long time to calm down, and then he said, ¡°Qingning, you have not yet made an irreparable mistake. It¡¯s not toote to turn back now. Step aside, and I will take this person back to Jiuyan Sect for treatment to atone for your wrongdoing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qingning smiled again and stepped aside to make way. Li Fadu breathed a sigh of relief and personally stepped forward to rescue Lin Feng from the pit. Throughout this, he never noticed. Although Qingning was smiling, the way she looked at him was like looking at a dead man.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 80 Chapter 80 In a daze, Lin Feng regained consciousness once more. Due to the severe depletion of his vital energy and blood, he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes, only silently feeling the state of his body. ¡°Thump, thump¡­¡± The heartbeat was still there, and he could feel the vital energy slowly recovering, which meant his cultivation had been unsealed, and the oppressive feeling of the Zijun Blood Soil hadpletely disappeared. This made Lin Feng breathe a sigh of relief. Surviving such a desperate situation, he believed he must have been saved by someone. Truly worthy of being the Son of Destiny! He also reminded himself that he must return to the Lower Domain immediately. Just because destiny saved him this time didn¡¯t mean it would always do so.Moreover, he really didn¡¯t want to experience that feeling of being enveloped by death again. ¡°Old Man Tianji?¡± Lin Feng called out in his mind. The response was silence. ¡°Indeed, he has fallen into a deep sleep¡­¡± Lin Feng felt disheartened. But he quickly rallied and began to operate the Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique. Using the technique, he rapidly absorbed spiritual energy, which was refined by his Core Formation into vital energy, continuously replenishing his nearly depleted blood and vital energy. Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a warmth in his lower abdomen. He senses medicinal power! Spurred by his vital energy, this medicinal power traveled through his blood vessels, speeding up his absorption of Spirit Induction energy while healing his injuries! ¡°Is this¡­ a fifth-grade vital energy pill?¡± Lin Feng was ecstatic. He instantly understood. This vital energy pill must have been fed to him by someone while he was unconscious! His benefactor is treating the injuries inside his body! Lin Feng was almost moved to tears. Since arriving in the Central Domain, he had been buried alive twice, chased by two madmen over and over, and nearly scared to death by Jiang Chen. Only now did he feel what it meant to have ¡®truepassion in the world¡¯! ¡°I must repay this kindness! If one day I ascend and rule over the world, I will issue an imperial decree to protect this benefactor¡¯s descendants for ten thousand generations!¡± Lin Feng resolved in his heart. With this thought, he sped up his cultivation. Although he had encountered many dangers, they were not entirely bad. The repeated life-and-death battles had activated his body¡¯s potential, and his understanding of the Way of the Saber had also improved. This was an opportunity for a breakthrough! The Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique operated once again, and this time Lin Feng didn¡¯t use vital energy to heal his injuries but insteadpressed and condensed the refined vital energy, intending to use purer vital energy to expand his Core Formation within his body. ¡°Boom!¡± With a surge of energy, his Core Formation visibly expanded. At this moment, his cultivation broke through from the mid-stage to thete-stage of Core Formation. ¡°Hmph, with my talent and techniques, I could easily survive in the Lower Domain for a decade or so, thene back and wash away these humiliations!¡± Lin Feng sneered to himself. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out. ¡°Qingning, Lin Feng is awake, and it seems he¡¯s even made a breakthrough!¡± Qingning?! Lin Feng was jolted with fear at the sound of this name! Jiang Chen, Lin Mubai, and Jiang Lianyue, though they had scared him badly too, the one who truly pushed him to the brink was the seemingly harmless Qingning! And it was twice! And this voice¡­ why did it sound so much like that silly tiger?! Lin Feng suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly opened his eyes. What he saw were five heads. Jiang Chen, Lin Mubai, Jiang Lianyue, Qingning, and a huge tiger head! And they were all looking at him with fierce and evil expressions! ¡°¡­I must be dreaming.¡± Lin Feng closed his eyes again. He didn¡¯t believe it, or rather, he did not want to believe it. Having just escaped death, how could he have fallen into the hands of those who wanted to kill him again? And this time, all of them were together! If this was reality, wasn¡¯t it just ying with his life? Afterforting himself, Lin Feng opened his eyes again. The five familiar heads were still there, but something was different. Lin Mubai had picked up a machete. Jiang Lianyue had drawn her sword. Qingning and Xiaobai had already started pouring soil from their spirit rings. And Jiang Chen¡­ ¡°Junior Brother Lin, although it was the master¡¯smand, I gave you a vital energy pill to treat your injuries. That¡¯s like giving you a new lease on life! From now on, when you see me, just call me Father, okay?¡± Jiang Chen said with a wicked smile. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. He quickly looked around and realized he was actually on Jiang Chen¡¯s spirit boat! Why? Why was he here? Even Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected such a scene a few moments ago. He was also dumbfounded when Li Fadu arrived with Qingning and Lin Feng. After learning everything from Qingning, Jiang Chen understood. Li Fadu¡¯s appearance must have triggered Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°Son of Destiny¡± aura, and it seemed that the heavens also wanted the plot to return to its course, which is why Lin Feng was brought here. Jiang Chen felt a bit wistful about this. He had tried so hard, but he couldn¡¯t get Lin Feng to go to Jiuyan Sect to be a disciple. In the end, it was the heavens that lent him a helping hand, bringing back his tool for ascension. ¡°I¡¯ll fight all of you!!¡± Lin Feng suddenly shouted. But as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Ughh¡ª¡± His stomach growled, and he instantly felt a gut-wrenching pain while sweating profusely from the agony! ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. Qingning insisted on wrapping that pill with ayer of Zijun Blood Soil, and I couldn¡¯t stop her,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly while spreading his hands. Hearing this, Qingning giggled and raised her hand, looking like she was admitting to the deed. Lin Feng was filled with hatred! Zijun Blood Soil was heavy as a mountain, and if a cultivator ingested it, it would be difficult to expel in a short time, and it was known to cause excruciating pain! These people in front of him clearly wanted to torture him to death! At this moment, with Old Man Tianji in a deep sleep and only a small part of his injuries healed, Lin Feng was not able to fight at full strength and did not even have the room to struggle. In despair, Lin Feng simply closed his eyes and said, ¡°¡­Just give me a quick end!¡± He didn¡¯t really want to die. He just wanted to gamble on destiny once more. Although Old Man Tianji had repeatedly warned him never to do so, he had no other choice at this moment. Upon hearing this, Jiang Lianyue, Lin Mubai, and Qingning all sneered in disdain. Son of Destiny? Can¡¯t bear this? Jiang Chen had gone through nine cycles of reincarnation, enduring countless times more suffering, yet had never acted like this! Then, the three of them felt a bit tempted. After all, Xiao Hongyi and Li Fadu were talking in the distance, and this was indeed an opportunity to kill Lin Feng. Although they also knew that Lin Feng was not easy to kill. As long as thetter¡¯s destiny and luck were still intact, whoever acted against him would surely attract an equal or even stronger opponent at the moment of the attack. But they had to try! How else to deplete Lin Feng¡¯s luck without trying? Just as the three were showing a fierce light, ready to take a chance. ¡°Want to die? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly spoke. With that, he activated his vital energy and stomped on Lin Feng¡¯s chest. The vital energy contained in this stomp was immense, instantly breaking several of Lin Feng¡¯s ribs and causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Lin Feng was about to fight for his life again while enduring the pain, but then he heard Jiang Chen say, ¡°I just saved your life again from these people, so from now on, you should call me grandpa when you see me.¡± ¡°¡­Pfft!¡± After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Lin Feng once again fell into unconsciousness. At that moment, Xiao Hongyi approached with a grave expression on her face. With her level of cultivation, she naturally sensed themotion caused by Jiang Chen and the others, but Li Fadu¡¯s shocking words had momentarily stunned her. ncing at the grievously injured Lin Feng, Xiao Hongyi took Jiang Chen aside and asked softly, ¡°Who inflicted such wounds on Lin Feng?¡± ¡°Lin Mubai shed him with a knife, and Jiang Lianyue stabbed him with a sword,¡± Jiang Chen replied instantly. ¡°¡­Why would Mubai and Lianyue do such a thing?¡± Xiao Hongyi was astonished. ¡°Second Junior Brother said Lin Feng¡¯s birth chart shes with his, and Fifth Junior Sister said Lin Feng is too ugly.¡± Xiao Hongyi raised her hand to her forehead, feeling a headacheing on. Although ording to intelligence, the reason Jiang Chen destroyed that Lingshan Town seemed to be because Lin Feng had harmed his follower. When Li Fadu brought Lin Feng back, she could clearly sense Jiang Chen¡¯s excitement and relief! This showed that her eldest disciple still had some sense of measure! But as for the others¡­
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Let¡¯s set Lin Mubai aside for the moment. Xiao Hongyi had thought that Jiang Lianyue¡¯s madness was getting better, but now it seemed to have worsened. Fortunately, the Supreme Great Elder returned to the sect and brought back two Nine Abyss Soul Embryos a few days ago. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. The question she had asked earlier was just a lead-in. ncing at Qingning, who was frolicking with the White Tiger, Xiao Hongyi finally asked the crucial question. ¡°¡­Li Fadu said Qingning had gone mad and even wanted to bury people alive. Is this true?¡± ¡°Absolutely true!¡± Jiang Chen sold out Qingning without any hesitation: ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve always taught Qingning to have a kind heart, but unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t listen to me. She not only wanted to bury Lin Feng alive, but she has already buried more than a dozen cultivators from the Pill Pavilion!¡±¡°Ah? She¡¯s gone that mad?¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Yes, those people died horribly.¡± ¡°This is a serious matter. You can¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Master, I saw it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi was disheartened and fell silent for a long time before sighing: ¡°Sigh, why is there another mad one.¡± With her cultivation, she could see at a nce that something was off with Qingning, but she was somewhat reluctant to believe it. ¡°Master, this matter must be severely punished! I think not only Qingning but also Lin Mubai and Jiang Lianyue should be locked up in the sect¡¯s prison for at least a hundred years! Only then can we do justice to the souls that died because of them!¡± Jiang Chen said with unprecedented seriousness. ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi hesitated. The Jiuyan Sect¡¯s prison was located at the main peak. It was specifically for detaining elders and disciples who hadmitted serious offenses but whose crimes were not punishable by death. Inside, there was the sword intent left by Sword Peak, the suppressive formations arranged by Formation Peak, the Trapping Dragon Talismans posted by Talisman Peak, and several bloodthirsty monsters introduced by Beast Taming Peak. These things would subject the imprisoned cultivators to daily harm. If one were trapped for a long time, the punishment could be as severe as being stripped of cultivation and expelled from the sect. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, Master, this matter concerns the reputation of our sect!¡± Jiang Chen urged while the iron was hot. ¡°Wait, you just said you saw it with your own eyes?¡± ¡°Yes! I saw it clearly!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop it?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing that Xiao Hongyi seemed about to get angry, Jiang Chen quickly slipped away. He had only wanted to get Xiao Hongyi to lock up those three madmen so they wouldn¡¯t affect his own ns, but he hadn¡¯t expected to get himself involved. But just as he had taken a few steps, Li Fadu appeared in front of him. ¡°Jiang Chen, you destroyed Lingshan Town, hundreds of cultivators were seriously injured, and three died under your ancient Way of the Sword! Get on the spirit boat ande back with me to the sect for trial!¡± Li Fadu said expressionlessly. To this, Jiang Chen just smiled and spat out one word. ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± Hearing this, Li Fadu was about to burst with rage and wanted to draw his sword and start a fight! But just as he was about to act, a powerful aura pressed down from above like thousands of high mountains, making it difficult for him to resist even with all his vital energy. The next second. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Li Fadu was drenched in cold sweat, kneeling on one knee in front of Jiang Chen, his knee piercing through the deck of the spirit boat! His eyes were bloodshot, his body trembling, and he shouted angrily: ¡°Chen Sheng! You demon, how dare you attack me?!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he dare?¡± Jiang Chen looked down on him and replied: ¡°We are six hundred li away from Jiuyan Sect and the agreement between the Jiang family and Jiuyan Sect is that the Jiang family members must not enter within a hundred li of Jiuyan Sect, so what¡¯s wrong with attacking you?¡± Li Fadu was at a loss for words, his forehead bulging with veins from extreme shame and anger. ¡°¡­Jiang Chen.¡± Xiao Hongyi called out softly from a distance after seeing the situation. Jiang Chen waved his hand. At the same time, that powerful aura whipped up a storm of spiritual energy, which then transformed into a giant palm, pping Li Fadu and the other Hall of Enforcement disciples off the spirit boat. Tumbling through the air, Li Fadu smashed into the ground below. He let out a muffled groan and then roared again: ¡°Jiang Chen! You will be treated as a traitor if you don¡¯t return to the sect for trial within three days!¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Of course, he would return to Jiuyan Sect. The plot was finally back on track, and he wanted to continue collecting system rewards there while tormenting Lin Feng and stirring up enmity. But this time, things had gotten a bit out of hand, and he didn¡¯t know how the high-ranking members of the sect would deal with him. If they decided to expel him directly, then he would just wait outside Jiuyan Sect, and he would deal with him as soon as Lin Feng dared toe out! After having his fill, he would return to the Jiang family. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before not to recklessly rely on the power of the Jiang family,¡± Xiao Hongyi said with a stern face as she approached. ¡°Does Master mean for me to surrender without a fight and let Li Fadu tie me up and send me back to the sect?¡± Jiang Chen retorted. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Xiao Hongyi took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, no matter what happens, I will protect you on your return to the sect.¡± Jiang Chen fell silent. Xiao Hongyi shook her head and then asked, ¡°This incident has caused too much trouble, and the Ancient Pill Tower has always been on good terms with Jiuyan Sect, so I can¡¯t protect you. If you go back, the Sect Master will surely punish you severely!¡± ¡°What would Master do then?¡± Jiang Chen countered. ¡°What do you hope I would do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen realized. Every time he had a deep conversation with Xiao Hongyi, he would be left speechless. Because of the nine cycles of reincarnation, he always knew. This Master of his always had the same expectations of him: to take care of his junior brothers and sisters and shoulder the responsibility of the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother. Besides that, Xiao Hongyi would always protect him as long as he didn¡¯tmit a heinous crime. Of course Xiao Hongyi would still get angry and still scold him, but would neverpletely lose hope in him for the sake of unrted people. It would probably be the same this time. ¡°¡­Master, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter,¡± Jiang Chen finally spoke after a long while. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can return to the Jiang family, and I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Xiao Hongyi replied, not directly answering the question. Afraid? Jiang Chenughed. He had been med for countless things in the previous nine lives and had never been afraid. This life was his doing, so why would he be afraid? ¡°Return to the sect!¡± Jiang Chen turned and ordered his followers. He proved with his actions that he was not afraid at all! Seeing this, Xiao Hongyi smiled with relief. Perhaps Jiang Chen had made a big mistake again this time, but just for his attitude of facing it head-on, she was willing to protect him until the end! ¡°Master, haven¡¯t you realized that you don¡¯t even understand yourself?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Hongyi was puzzled. ¡°Nothing, just saying.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head with a smile. In every life, before being expelled from the sect, Xiao Hongyi would always protect him and say, ¡®This is thest time¡¯ whenever he made a big mistake. Even until he was truly expelled from the sect, he didn¡¯t realize how many st times¡¯ had passed. This is Xiao Hongyi. A woman who thought she could be ruthless, yet always protected him, regardless of what the truth was, and even if she was utterly disappointed, she would still cling to him tightly and cry her eyes out when he was on his deathbed. Yeah, pretty foolish. Just like Jiang Lianyue and others, how good it would be to just follow destiny. At least that way, Xiao Hongyi wouldn¡¯t live every day in turmoil and pain¡­ Soon, the spirit boat began to move slowly. Jiang Chen had nned to rest for a while, but he suddenly stopped and looked back at the Hengduan Mountain Range with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked. ¡°Master, did you hear someone calling me?¡± Jiang Chen wondered. Xiao Hongyi shook her head. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think much of it and assumed he had heard wrong. ¡­¡­ High in the sky. An elder in a purple robe saw the spirit boat departing and was about to follow when he heard Jiang Chen say, ¡°Elder Chen, please stay.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The elder sighed deeply. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t allow him to follow, so there was nothing he could do. He could only watch helplessly as the spirit boat moved further and further away, eventually disappearing from his sight. His gaze and silhouette were like that of an old man watching his grandson leave, filled with a touch of vicissitude and dejection. Several momentster. The elder finally withdrew his gaze and was about to leave when his pupils suddenly contracted. ¡°Hm? A three-tailed white fox?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 82 Chapter 82 A few days earlier. A three-tailed white fox with fur as pure as snow, eyes as blue as the wless sky, and a blue me mark on its forehead woke up from its slumber. It had no name. Perhaps it once did, but it couldn¡¯t remember. It didn¡¯t even know why it was here or where it came from. The surrounding beasts called it ¡°little fox¡¯, a name it didn¡¯t like because it didn¡¯t consider itself small. But when it tried to argue, it realized it didn¡¯t know its own age. Perhaps because its memory was as nk as a sheet of paper, the little fox rarely dreamed. Buttely¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the same dream again¡¯, the little fox murmured.Although it couldn¡¯t remember the details of the dream upon waking, it was certain it was the same one because it always woke up smiling. ¡°Even though I¡¯m smiling, why does my heart ache?¡± the little fox wondered. In a daze, it fell asleep again. The same dream continued, but it was gradually bing clearer. Although still inaudible and indistinct, it could smell a fragrance. This fragrance is difficult to describe in words, yet it brings a sense offort, as if one is in a safe harbor. The source of the scent is neither a flower nor an object but seems to be a person, specifically a man. ¡°Little fox, we meet again?¡± the blurry man in the dream said. Why did he say ¡®again¡¯? The little fox didn¡¯t understand but driven by curiosity, it approached the man. ¡°Human, you smell so nice. What¡¯s your name?¡± the little fox asked. ¡°Before asking someone¡¯s name, you should say your own first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a name, or maybe I do, but I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Shall I give you one?¡± ¡°i am a proud member of the fox n. I don¡¯t need a human to name me!¡± ¡°Then why is your tail wagging so fast? You¡¯re not a dog!¡± The dream abruptly ended, and the little fox woke up with a jolt. Although the dream seemed tost only a moment, it found that several days had passed in reality. ¡°Could this be my memory? The memory I¡¯ve forgotten?¡± the little fox became excited. Without memories, it felt very lonely. Other beasts had parents and friends, but it had none. It had tried to make friends, but those beasts disliked it and avoided it. Even though it hadn¡¯t done anything, even though it remembered nothing¡­ Seeing a glimmer of hope to regain its memories, the little fox tried to fall asleep again. But this time, it couldn¡¯t sleep no matter what. Not only that, but it also felt as if something more important than its own life was getting further and further away. The little fox panicked. Although its reason told it not to leave the depths of the Hengduan Mountain Range, as the outside world was too dangerous, it couldn¡¯t restrain the palpitations in its heart and eventually ran out. ¡°That little fox finally left. If it hadn¡¯t, it would have brought disaster upon me,¡± a certain beast king said while watching its figure. The little fox heard this and, although it felt hurt, quickened its pace. The scenery flew by rapidly as its speed increased. Strangely enough. It didn¡¯t know where to go, but it kept running in one direction. It didn¡¯t know what it was chasing, but it refused to give up. It felt as if its heart had been hollowed out, yet it couldn¡¯t cry¡­ Crossing mountains and ridges, it reached the middle section of the Hengduan Mountain Range and saw a pit with a spirit shovel next to it. When it arrived at the front section of the Hengduan Mountain Range, it stopped at the top of a dangerous peak. By now, it had fallen and been injured many times, and without realizing it, its snow-white fur had been stained with ayer of dust and mingled with streaks of fresh red. The little fox looked around. It still didn¡¯t know what it was looking for, but it kept searching. It saw the ruins of Lingshan Town, and although there were many cultivators gathered there, it lost interest after a brief nce. Moving forward would mean leaving the Hengduan Mountain Range. This made the little fox hesitate, feeling a bit scared. But it was only for a moment. Soon, it was on the move again, charging out on all fours. It stumbled through the dense forest and dips in the terrain. Finally, the view opened up, and there was a spirit boat that caught its eye floating in the sky at the horizon. ¡°Thump, thump¡ª¡± Its heartbeat suddenly quickened. At this moment, the little fox finally understood. That floating spirit boat must be the target it had been searching for over dozens of li. ¡°But why?¡± the little fox still didn¡¯t understand. Regardless, finding the target brought it some peace of mind. Incredibly, as it drew closer to the spirit boat, those long-forgotten and extremely vague dreams started to be clearer. Before the little fox had time to reflect on them, it saw the spirit boat set sail and slowly drift away. Panic struck again, and it dashed forward with gritted teeth. But s, it couldn¡¯t keep up with the spirit boat with its speed. It could only watch helplessly as the boat moved further away, feeling as if the contentment it had just found was being carved open with a knife. Suddenly, the little fox tripped and tumbled several zhang. After getting up with clenched teeth, it realized the spirit boat had pulled even further away. It wanted to shout but didn¡¯t know what to call out. It wanted to cry to the heavens but still couldn¡¯t shed a tear. At that moment, a conversation from its dreams became crystal clear and surfaced in its mind. ¡°Little fox, I¡¯ve thought of a name for you! You shall be called Jiushuang!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You are a Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, so ¡®Jiu (Nine)¡¯ is your surname. You¡¯re as white as frost, hence Jiushuang.¡± ¡°But I¡¯d rather have the surname ¡®Bai (White)¡¯¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, taking the surname Bai will make you foolish, there¡¯s a foolish tiger that ended up that way.¡± ¡°Oh, what about you? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I am called¡­¡± As the spirit boatpletely vanished, the conversation abruptly ended, and a terrifying silence ensued. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The little fox was struck as if by lightning. Its gaze became vacant as it shook its head in disbelief. How could it forget something so important? How could it possibly forget? It had a name. It was Jiushuang. It had been searching for a person, a man. And that man¡¯s name was¡­ At that thought, the little fox suddenly leaped up and chased in the direction where the spirit boat had disappeared, shouting: ¡°Jiang Chen!! Wait for me!¡± The voice was ethereal and melodious, echoing into the distance, but there was no response¡ªthe disappearing spirit boat did not return. A sense of powerlessness emerged, but the little fox did not give up. It quickened its pace. Even though its vital energy was running low and its vision began to blur, its eyes dimming. It still told itself. It must and would find the man who had named it. ¡°Hm? A three-tailed white fox?¡± An elderly voice suddenly rang out. The next second, the little fox felt itself being lifted, too weak to resist. What came into its view was an old man with a sinister gaze, clearly not a good person. ¡°Old man, let me go! You stink!¡± the little fox struggled incessantly. ¡°Haha, little fox. It¡¯s not my fault I stink. It¡¯s because you¡¯re the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox. You can discern the hearts of men and know good from evil. I¡¯ve killed so many people, of course I stink to you!¡± the old manughed. ¡°Don¡¯t call me little fox! I¡¯m not little, and I have a name!¡± the little fox retorted. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± ¡°It is very important! Extremely important! More important than my life!¡± ¡°Perhaps you think so now, but it won¡¯t be long before you forget this thing that¡¯s more important than life.¡± ¡°What¡­ why?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he sneered, ¡°Because you have no ¡®heart,¡¯ because the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox is also known as the Destiny Fox. You are destined to be just a puppet!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chen Sheng¡¯s words pierced the little fox¡¯s heart like a sharp knife. It shook its head frantically while hysterically shouting: ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I have a heart. I can feel happiness, pain, and loneliness! And I have a name, Jiushuang! I¡¯m not a puppet!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s sneer grew thicker, ¡°Then can you cry?¡± The little fox was struck as if by lightning again. Cry¡­ It seemed it truly couldn¡¯t. Even with a heart torn to shreds, even with a pain that cut to the bone, it couldn¡¯t cry as if it had no tears. ¡°Little fox, you are truly pitiful, but even more pitiful are those who get close to you, both humans and beasts.¡±Chen Sheng continued with pity: ¡°The Nine Heavens Mystic Fox bewitches all beings. Before you transformed, male beasts would avoid you at all costs because they knew that getting close to you would confuse their minds and cause them to lose themselves. After you transformed, just a nce back and a smile from you could drive countless cultivators mad, which is also terrifying to humans.¡± The little fox didn¡¯t know any of this. Even the fact that it was a Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, it had only heard for the first time today. But it had a feeling that what the old man was saying was not wrong. After a long hesitation, it said sadly: ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault, this isn¡¯t what I want¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault?¡± Chen Sheng resumed his sneer, ¡°Your existence itself is a sin. You are like a sharp knife that wounds others. Like a candle flickering in the storm, you elicit pity from everyone, yet with a single turn, you forget those who have shielded you from the storm with their umbres, those frail bodies that protected you as you grew!¡± He paused, thenughed again: ¡°They say the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox understands the human heart and knows good from evil, but how many know that you are the greatest evil? You think I stink, but can¡¯t you smell the foul stench of evil that emanates from you, one that specifically harms the ¡®heart¡¯ of others?¡± These words exploded in the little fox¡¯s mind. Such blunt words made it subconsciously want to deny them, yet it couldn¡¯t find any words to refute them. It didn¡¯t remember anything. Yet now, it felt suffocated by the weight of its sins¡­ Suddenly, a glint of light appeared in its eyes, and it said, ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t forget! Even though I¡¯ve forgotten, I remember now! My name is Jiushuang! The person who named me is Jiang Chen! He smells nice, has a beautiful smile, and I really like him!¡± Jiang Chen¡­ Upon hearing this name, Chen Sheng frowned. The reason he had captured the little fox was that he heard it calling out Jiang Chen¡¯s name. It was out of curiosity, but he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen had actually named this little fox? ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.¡± Chen Sheng didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°My family¡¯s young master is a prodigy, exceptional and unparalleled! How could he possibly be rted to you, a deeply sinful Nine Heavens Mystic Fox? And how could you find him smells nice? That¡¯s utter nonsense!¡± ¡°Your young master is called Jiang Chen?¡± The little fox¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course,¡± the old man nodded. ¡°A prodigy? Exceptional and unparalleled?¡± ¡°That¡¯smon knowledge.¡± ¡°Tell me more?¡± ¡°¡­Fine, then let me tell you about the deeds of my family¡¯s young master.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, tell me quickly.¡± The little fox nodded incessantly, its pale blue eyes filled with anticipation. When it came to Jiang Chen, Chen Sheng was no longer tired. He set the little fox down, floated a zhang above the ground with his legs crossed, and proudly said, ¡°My family¡¯s young master was born with a wicked smile, bullied boys at three, dominated girls at ten, and it was self-taught! He is a true prodigy!¡± ¡°???¡± The little fox was dumbfounded! Is this what you call a prodigy? You mean in terms of being evil? ¡°After joining the Jiuyan Sect, my young master beat up fellow disciples, teased Junior Sisters, and even aspired to rebel against his master, always standing out, never following the crowd, making others unable to catch up, truly exceptional and unparalleled!¡± The little fox¡¯s expression darkened. Indeed, exceptional and unparalleled, but in a bad way. Seeing Chen Sheng immersed in pride, it said speechlessly, ¡°¡­Is there anything else? Something a bit more normal.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Shengughed proudly. ¡°Yes, yes, tell me.¡± ¡°My young master is a man of few words, but when he takes action, he annihtes entire families! Such restrained sharpness and decisive action can be described as the epitome of ¡®if he can act, he won¡¯t just talk¡¯.¡± The little fox was speechless again. Seeing Chen Sheng with a look of ¡°my young master is awesome¡±, it thought this man was crazy. It also guessed. Maybe it was just a coincidence of names. This Jiang Chen was not the Jiang Chen it was looking for. After all, the Jiang Chen in its dreams had such a clean smile and smelled irresistibly nice. ¡°Hmph! Your young master must be a bad person! He is not the Jiang Chen I¡¯m looking for!¡± the little fox denied. Upon hearing this, Chen Sheng¡¯s expression turned cold again, ¡°A bad person? Heaven created all things to nourish people, and people have nothing with which to repay Heaven, beasts are no exception. How pitiful Heaven is. If you want to be a good person or a good demon, why not end your life here and now as a sacrifice to Heaven?¡± The little fox was left speechless by the retort, feeling that it was impossible tomunicate with this old man. It stood up, shook the dust off its body, and ran again toward the direction where the spiritual boat had disappeared. It had thought Chen Sheng would stop it and was prepared to struggle. Unexpectedly. Chen Sheng just watched it with a strange smile on his lips, making no move to stop it. ¡°Weird old man¡­ Ah!!¡± Just as it finished muttering, the little fox felt as if it had hit a wall. Its body rebounded back to its original position, leaving its head buzzing. After shaking its head for a while, it stood up and looked at Chen Sheng, ¡°What on earth do you want to do, old man? Do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Kill you? Why would I want to kill you?¡± Chen Sheng countered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m deeply sinful?¡± ¡°You are indeed deeply sinful, but I am no saint. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Then what exactly do you want!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Hearing this, the little fox breathed a sigh of relief. It knew the old man in front of it was powerful, and if it really came to a fight, it would just have to close its eyes and wait for death. Everyone wants to live, and it was no exception. Besides, it still had to find Jiang Chen. As the little fox was thinking about how to escape. ¡°I won¡¯t just not kill you. I will raise you until you transform.¡± Chen Sheng said with a cruel smile, ¡°¡­and then, I will send you back to the Jiang family, let the family head personally deal with you, refine you into a real puppet, and then give you to the young master as a concubine.¡± ¡°Hmm, a Nine Heavens Mystic Fox as a concubine, the young master should be very happy,¡± he said excitedly. Upon hearing this, the little fox felt a chill down its spine. At that moment, Chen Sheng¡¯s presence seemed even more repulsive, almost making it vomit. The little fox knew. With its current strength, it had no way to resist, but it still felt indignant. After a long silence, it asked, ¡°Was your young master really on that spiritual boat just now?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Chen Sheng nodded. ¡°Really?!¡± The little fox was extremely excited. It had thought it was someone with the same name, but it didn¡¯t expect it to be the same person! Although Chen Sheng¡¯s description was different from its memory, maybe Chen Sheng was just making things up? ¡°Can I see him then? Just a nce!¡± the little fox begged. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯re nning to turn me into a puppet anyway. Can¡¯t you fulfill myst wish?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a bad person.¡± The little fox fell silent. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s smile faded, and he spoke very seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t give you the chance to harm the young master.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hurt him, I swear!¡± ¡°No, you will because you are a fox that specializes in hurting people¡¯s hearts.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Jiuyan Sect. The bell at the main peak tolls loudly, echoing throughout the sect. In less than a moment, the high-ranking members gather in the Sect Master¡¯s hall. In addition to the Peak Masters and the Hall of Enforcement, there is also an elder with a slightly pale face and fluctuating breath. He sits above the Sect Master¡¯s seat, closing his eyes as if dozing off. Once everyone is present, Elder Li Fadu from the Hall of Enforcement steps forward and begins. ¡°Sect Master, Jiang Chen piloted a spiritual boat and destroyed Lingshan Town, damaging over twenty of their sect¡¯s store and affecting hundreds of cultivators, with three dead. This act vites the ¡®indiscriminate killing¡¯ rule of our sect! He must be severely punished!¡± ¡°Furthermore, as the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak, Jiang Chen allowed his junior brothers and sisters to act wildly and harm others, which also goes against the righteous path,¡± another elder from the Hall of Enforcement adds. ¡°The Ancient Pill Tower has always had a good rtionship with our sect. Jiang Chen¡¯s actions have damaged the bond between our two sects. If we do not punish him severely, the Ancient Pill Tower may join forces with other sects against us,¡± a third elder from the Hall of Enforcement steps forward.Their arguments are clearly premeditated. The crime Li Fadu mentioned is merely harming external cultivators, but the other two elders from the Hall of Enforcement have escted the charge to damage the unity of the sect and bring disaster upon it. Although the charges are serious, no one else joins the discussion. For a time, the entire hall is silent, and the atmosphere is somewhat delicate. Aside from Xiao Hongyi who snorts coldly, the other Peak Masters remain silent. Sword Peak¡¯s Master Zhang Lingfeng has a wandering gaze as if lost in thought. The Weapon Peak¡¯s Master, a bearded man, is fiddling with a newly forged spiritual weapon. The Beast Taming Peak¡¯s Master seems to bemunicating with a demon beast sitting at the entrance through a contract. The seat of the Elixir Peak¡¯s Master remains empty, as he has not yet returned. The other Peak Masters also seem indifferent, even bored. It¡¯s not surprising they act this way, as everyone understands that today¡¯s matter will likelye to nothing. The reason is simple. Xiao Hongyi has brought out her grandfather! It is none other than the elder sitting deep within the hall, currently resting with his eyes closed! It is clear that today Xiao Hongyi is determined to protect Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you have anything to say?¡± ncing at the elder behind him, Sect Master Gu Changqing asks. ¡°Nothing to say,¡± Jiang Chen replies instantly. Gu Changqing is speechless, grumbling internally. You could at least argue a bit! I could use that to downy the situation, and this would all blow over, okay? How am I supposed to handle this if you don¡¯t speak anything? Gu Changqing turns to Xiao Hongyi and asks while rubbing his forehead, ¡°Junior Sister, what do you think we should do about this?¡± ¡°Sect Master Senior Brother, you decide. You¡¯re the Sect Master of Jiuyan Sect,¡± Xiao Hongyi replieszily, stretching her body. Gu Changqing is speechless again. You want me to decide? Then send your grandfather away! Being Sect Master is truly frustrating. ¡°Sect Master, we must punish him severely!¡± Li Fadu insists with a bow, ¡°Our Jiuyan Sect is a righteous sect, and Jiang Chen¡¯s actions are akin to indiscriminate killing, no different from the demonic path!¡± After speaking and seeing that Gu Changqing still does not respond, he adds, ¡°Sect Master, the Ancient Pill Tower and other major sects are paying close attention to this matter. If we do not punish him severely, not only will our sect¡¯s reputation be at risk, but we will also be ridiculed by other righteous sects, and even the demonic path!¡± Hearing this, Gu Changqing¡¯s eyebrows raise. He has just taken over the position of Sect Master, and if he allows Jiuyan Sect¡¯s reputation to plummet and be theughingstock of other sects, it would indeed be a dereliction of duty. ¡°Jiang Chen, our Jiuyan Sect has always been reasonable. If you have been wronged, feel free to speak up,¡± Gu Changqing says with a stern expression. ¡°There¡¯s no injustice. I did it,¡± Jiang Chen admits readily. After all, Lin Feng has already joined the Jiuyan Sect. At worst, he would be expelled from the sect. What is there to fear? If Jiuyan Sect wants to cripple his cultivation, he¡¯ll just leave forcefully! Although the plot would be chaotic, there¡¯s no way he would submit. He¡¯s exined himself for nine lifetimes, and that is already more than enough. ¡°¡®Has always been reasonable.¡¯ What a good saying!¡± Xiao Hongyi, however, had something to say. At her words, everyone¡¯s eyelids twitch, sensing that trouble ising. Xiao Hongyi slowly stood up, moved to the center of the hall, and looked around before saying, ¡°Last year, the Sword Peak¡¯s Master had a contest with the Grandmaster of the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion. The residual sword intent affected thousands of li, impacting countless lower-level cultivators! At that time, where was the reasonableness?¡± Sword Peak¡¯s Master Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s mouth twitches. ¡°Several months ago, the Weapon Peak¡¯s Master went to the Red me Sea to obtain spiritual fire for refining a superior grade spiritual weapon but caused the sea to erupt in mes, instantly engulfing dozens of cultivators. At that time, where was the reasonableness?¡± Xiao Hongyi asks a second time. The Weapon Peak¡¯s Master quickly lowers his head. ¡°Just a few days ago, the Beast Taming Peak¡¯s Master went out and his contracted demon beast mistakenly devoured three cultivators, thinking they were from the demonic path. At that time, where was the reasonableness?¡± Xiao Hongyi asks a third time. The Beast Taming Peak¡¯s Master gives an awkward smile, and the demon beast at the door covers its face. After the three questions, Xiao Hongyi turns to Li Fadu. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Li Fadu¡¯s heart skips a beat, and he quickly interjects. ¡°Li Fadu, although you are in charge of the Hall of Enforcement, you did not report to the Sect Master, nor did you have my permission, Jiang Chen master¡¯s permission, when you arbitrarily arrested the true disciple of the Ninth Peak. Was this reasonable? Was it ording to the rules?¡± Xiao Hongyi asks with a cold smile. Li Fadu¡¯s face turns red with embarrassment. Seeing Xiao Hongyi staring at him, Sect Master Gu Changqing quickly says, ¡°Junior Sister! Calm down, this matter is slightly different. What you mentioned were idents, whereas Jiang Chen acted intentionally.¡± ¡°But the oues are the same!¡± Xiao Hongyi retorts, her words resounding firmly, ¡°We cultivators naturally operate on the principle of the survival of the fittest. It¡¯s good that Jiuyan Sect follows the righteous path, but if that means we are hamstrung, we might as well cripple our cultivation and hide in the mountains to live meekly!¡± After speaking, she adds, ¡°You say Jiang Chen killed indiscriminately, but why didn¡¯t he use the Heaven-Swallowing Red Python Cannon? Just one shot would have turned the entire Lingshan Town to ashes!¡± ¡°This is sophistry!¡± Li Fadu refuses to ept, ¡°If Jiang Chen had destroyed Lingshan Town in a contest, I would have nothing to say! But he allowed his subordinates to wreak havoc in Lingshan Town first and then destroyed it when stopped in a fit of rage! Such behavior is no different from the demonic path!¡± This time, Xiao Hongyi falls silent. Her anger stems from this point. After all, besides wanting Jiang Chen to take on the heavy responsibility of the Ninth Peak, she also wanted him to follow the righteous path. But Jiang Chen, relying on the power of the Jiang family, caused unrest in the entire Lingshan Town, an irond fact that cannot be disputed. Although she wouldn¡¯tpletely lose hope in Jiang Chen because of this, her annoyance remains. ¡°In my opinion, we should imprison Jiang Chen for half a month to set an example! How about that?¡± Gu Changqing seizes the opportunity to make a decision. Xiao Hongyi does not respond but takes her seat again. Undoubtedly, she has tacitly agreed to Gu Changqing¡¯s decision. Seeing this, everyone breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Jiang Chen with an expression that says ¡®you¡¯re lucky¡¯. Everyone knows that Jiang Chen would have been severely punished if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Hongyi¡¯s determined protection. Although being imprisoned for half a month is no small punishment, it is undoubtedly a stroke of luckpared to being expelled from the sect. But even so, Jiang Chen is unwilling. Think of punishing him? No way. In this life, no one but Xiao Hongyi can do it! And this is under the condition that he is willing to let Xiao Hongyi be disappointed! And just as he is about to say something. ¡°Silence. Let bygones be bygones.¡± The elder sitting in the depths of the hall suddenly opens his eyes and stands up to speak. ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone is stunned and bewildered. Even Jiang Chen finds it unbelievable. He was ready to stand his ground! ¡°Supreme Great Elder, isn¡¯t this a bit too biased¡­¡± Gu Changqing cautiously probes after regaining his senses. ¡°Indeed, it is biased,¡± the elder nods but then says helplessly. ¡°But it¡¯s not me who said it. It is the ancestor¡¯s decree!¡± The ancestor¡¯s decree? Everyone is shocked and dares not say another word. They all stand up and bow, ¡°We will follow the ancestor¡¯s decree.¡± After the bowing, Li Fadu, not satisfied, asks, ¡°May I ask the Supreme Great Elder, did the ancestor say anything else?¡± ¡°He did,¡± the elder nods. ¡°Oh? May I ask what that is about?¡± ¡°The ancestor said¡­ too noisy, all of you get lost!¡± As these words were spoken, everyone was stunned and eximed in their hearts: The ancestor seems rather irritable today¡­
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. Inside the Cloud Soaring Hall, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly closed as she pondered. Before she left the sect to find Jiang Chen, Jiuyan old ancestor told her not to punish him and mentioned that he didn¡¯t want her to have regrets. She didn¡¯t understand. Today, the old ancestor personally intervened to ensure Jiang Chen was not punished, which she also found iprehensible. As for why the old ancestor was so irritable, she was even more baffled. ¡®It¡¯s too bizarre.¡¯ In the end, Xiao Hongyi could only sigh with such sentiment. Her gaze shifted to the right side of the hall. There, Jiang Chen was sitting on a wooden chair.Jiang Lianyue was massaging his shoulders. Lin Mubai stood by, asionally stuffing a jade slip to Jiang Chen, only to be met with Jiang Chen¡¯s disdain. Meanwhile, Qingning and Xiaobai were frolicking around Jiang Chen, theirughter echoing in circles. Such a heartwarming scene. Xiao Hongyi felt like crying. She had longed for such a scene for so long, but the problem was¡­ Of the four disciples before her, three had gone mad. Apart from the fourth disciple who was out, only Jiang Chen remained sane! As for the jade slips Lin Mubai was giving to Jiang Chen, Xiao Hongyi had an idea. When she went to find Jiang Chen, she had heard from monks that a wild bandit had appeared near the Hengduan Mountain Range who didn¡¯t rob for beauty or wealth but specifically for jade slips. At that time, she guessed it was very likely Lin Mubai¡¯s doing. She didn¡¯t want to point it out. After all, there was no use in doing so since they were all madmen. She just didn¡¯t understand why Lin Mubai would want to steal jade slips. Now she realized. It turned out Lin Mubai was stealing them for Jiang Chen because Jiang Chen, as the first true disciple of Ninth Peak, was practicing a cultivation method that was asmon as dirt. ¡°s.¡± Xiao Hongyi sighed deeply. There was nothing she could do about it. She could be capricious and protect Jiang Chen, but she couldn¡¯t go against the wishes of all the Supreme Elders. Because if she did, even those Supreme Elders would start to resent Jiang Chen. Then, another problem emerged in her mind. Her grandfather had gone to the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss and managed to snatch two Nine Abyss Soul Embryos. Originally, that was enough since Jiang Lianyue had already used one, and it was done under the watchful eyes of the Supreme Elders. But now, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s madness seemed to have worsened. Thus, all three disciples needed a Nine Abyss Soul Embryo, but there were only two. Xiao Hongyi had intended to ask her grandfather to go for another Nine Abyss Soul Embryo, but seeing his frail appearance, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak. It was said this time the Supreme Great Elder went to snatch the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo and encountered a ghost with unfathomable cultivation. Although he escaped by luck, the ghost warned that if the Jiuyan Sect came to the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss to steal again, she would turn the Jiuyan Sect directly into a ghost domain! Although the Jiuyan Sect was not afraid, it was unwise to provoke those ghosts for no reason. The only good news was. For some reason, the three crazed disciples were extremely well-behaved around Jiang Chen, which also temporarily suppressed their madness. Another issue was Lin Feng, who was severely injured and unconscious. How to put it, it was just too tragic. Lin Feng hadn¡¯t even officially joined Ninth Peak when he was rendered half-paralyzed by the three crazed Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters. Compared to them, Jiang Chen was rtively restrained. ¡°s!¡± Xiao Hongyi sighed again, feeling emotional. If this continued, she was sure she would be driven mad too! ¡°Jiang Chen,e here,¡± she beckoned to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen obediently approached, followed by the three lunatics and a silly tiger. ¡°You three, step aside for now,¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned. Upon hearing this, Jiang Lianyue and the others remained unmoved. Seeing Xiao Hongyi¡¯s gloomy expression, Jiang Chen also showed a face of disgust and impatiently waved his hand. The three obediently left. Such a scene made Xiao Hongyi¡¯s nose twitch with emotion. As a master, she couldn¡¯t even control her own disciples¡­ ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± she called softly, her voice choked. ¡°Master.¡± Sensing the unusual tone, Jiang Chen quickly knelt down and took hold of Xiao Hongyi¡¯s delicate white hand, saying, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to be like this, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Let go of my hand!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After giving Jiang Chen a re, Xiao Hongyi gathered her emotions again. Her shoulders trembled slightly as she tearfully said, ¡°Three of my disciples have gone mad¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite tragic,¡± Jiang Chen sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to believe it, but considering everything, Master, you might be poisonous.¡± Xiao Hongyi was dumbfounded. Can¡¯t we have a proper conversation anymore?! But then she thought about it, and it seemed to make some sense since all the people who had gone mad were her disciples. Xiao Hongyi fell into deep thought again. She had never considered this possibility. But she also had never heard of any poison pill or substance that could drive all of her disciples mad! Seeing Xiao Hongyi actually start to me herself, Jiang Chen quickly changed his tone. ¡°Master, I was just joking.¡± Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t respond. She lifted her right hand and gently touched her own cheek, her sleeve slipping down to reveal her creamy skin. She quietly watched Jiang Chen, silent. After a long while, she said, ¡°Jiang Chen, you won¡¯t go mad like them, right?¡± ¡°How could that be possib¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Chen paused, his eyes suddenly widening! He hadn¡¯t considered this possibility either! With the Junior Brothers and Sisters almost all mad, he, as the Eldest Senior Brother, seemed to have the same potential for madness! What if Xiao Hongyi really was poisonous? But soon, Jiang Chen calmed down again. No matter who is poisonous, it must be rted to the system. As the host, shouldn¡¯t he have some immunity? And what¡¯s this about the system driving the host mad? That¡¯s unheard of! ¡°Has the old ancestor sought you out recently?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. Jiang Chen shook his head and curled his lip. He had been through nine cycles of reincarnation and had never seen that Jiuyan old Ancestor. How could he possibly have seen him in this life? Through the original story, he did have some knowledge of the Jiuyan old Ancestor. The Jiuyan old Ancestor came from the Upper Domain and was once one of the Imperial Dynasty¡¯s generals. When the current empress was young, she learned some insights into the Dao from the Jiuyan old ancestor, so the two of them had a sort of master-disciple rtionship. It was for this reason that the Jiang family let him be a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, hoping to use this master-disciple rtionship to keep him safe. The idea was good, but Jiang Chen was very clear. That empress was ruthless! She hadn¡¯t made a move simply because there was no need. As soon as she got the chance or sensed that the Jiang family was out of control, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill. She wouldn¡¯t even spare her own parents, let alone a half-master! This was recorded in the original story. Now, the Jiuyan old Ancestor¡¯s life wasing to an end, and he usually extended his life by suspended animation, but even so, he also passed away not long after the fall of the Jiang family. After losing the Jiuyan old Ancestor, the Jiuyan Sect also declined and was suppressed by many other sects. In the end, it was only through the continuous growth of the protagonist, Lin Feng, that the Jiuyan Sect could rise again and even win the sect war, advancing to be an Upper Domain sect. ¡°It¡¯s strange then. The old ancestor usually doesn¡¯t care about worldly affairs, but the recent decrees have all been rted to you,¡± Xiao Hongyi wondered. ¡°Do you mean that, besides this time, the old ancestor has issued other decrees concerning me?¡± Jiang Chen asked in return. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded, recalling, ¡°Thest time you defeated the true disciple of Sword Peak, while we were discussing your talent, the old ancestor said that ¡®The mediocre creates his own troubles. Just observe how things unfold and change.¡¯ Also¡­¡± She originally wanted to mention the Jiuyan old Ancestor¡¯s admonitions to her, but in the end, she decided against it. After all, the Jiuyan old Ancestor had told her not to punish Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen had known about this, he might have be even more reckless in the future. ¡°The old ancestor seemed a bit irritable today,¡± she changed the subject. ¡°It is indeed strange. Maybe the old ancestor has gone mad too,¡± Jiang Chen quipped. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xiao Hongyi red at him immediately. Jiang Chen chuckled with a ¡°hehe.¡± He was just saying it. He didn¡¯t really believe it. After all, that Jiuyan old ancestor was once a general of the Imperial Dynasty. He had participated in wars with other worlds. How could such a long-lived figure, who had seen so much, go mad so easily? His heart was as firm as iron, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy to lose his mind.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 86 Chapter 86 While Xiao Hongyi was filled with concern, a Ninth Peak Great Elder arrived, reporting, ¡°Peak Master, Lin Feng has awakened.¡± At these words, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a few cold lights shing within. Cold Qi began to spread from Jiang Lianyue¡¯s body, Lin Mubai¡¯s hands conjured two machetes out of thin air, and the frolicking Xiaobai and Qingning also suddenly stopped in their tracks. ¡°Gulp.¡± The elder swallowed hard after sensing the murderous intent spreading throughout the hall. ¡°In your eyes, am I not your Master anymore?!¡± Xiao Hongyi shouted. Knowing she was on the verge of rage, Jiang Chen quickly said after ring at Jiang Lianyue and the others, ¡°Master, you misunderstand. We are just happy for Lin Feng.¡± ¡°Yes, very happy,¡± Jiang Lianyue nodded with a frosty face. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is right,¡± Lin Mubai waved his machetes.¡°Super happy!¡± Qingning smiled, her eyes curving like crescent moons. Seeing the three of them express their stance, Xiaobai thought for a moment and also kept nodding hisrge tiger head. This scene made Xiao Hongyi even angrier but also brought a sour feeling to her heart. With her beautiful eyes closed for a long while, she bitterly waved her sleeve, ¡°Enough, all of you leave.¡± Jiang Chen obediently left, followed closely by Jiang Lianyue and the others. As everyone stepped outside the hall, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s almost pleading voice came from behind, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Jiang Chen remained silent. He understood Xiao Hongyi¡¯s meaning. In in terms, she wanted him to keep an eye on Jiang Lianyue and the other two madmen. After all, at this moment in the Ninth Peak, he was the only disciple who wasn¡¯t mad. ¡°Master, rest assured, I can¡¯t promise anything else, but I won¡¯t let them mess around before Lin Feng passes the entrance test and truly bes a disciple of the Ninth Peak,¡± Jiang Chen replied after a long while. His words provided some relief to Xiao Hongyi. It was only for a short time, but at least it was rare for Jiang Chen to be so obedient. It was worth it, considering she knew Jiang Chen had made a big mistake this time, but she still pleaded with her grandfather to protect Jiang Chen firmly. After Jiang Chen and the others left, the Great Elder took a moment topose himself before speaking frankly, ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, forgive my directness. Although madness among cultivators is not rare, the sessive madness of the three true disciples of the Ninth Peak and their change of attitude to obey Jiang Chen and be extremely close to him, I fear¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Hongyi interrupted coldly, ¡°Not only you, but many Supreme Elders have spected and secretly investigated. There is nothing abnormal in the bodies of Jiang Lianyue and the others. It is indeed madness caused by their own state of mind!¡± The Great Elder nodded and said no more. ¡°Bring that Lin Feng to see me,¡± Xiao Hongyimanded. ¡°Alright, I will have my disciple go immediately.¡± Inside the disciple quarters, ¡°Be a disciple? Sorry, I, Lin Feng, will never be a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak even if I die!¡± After waking up and hearing the words of the Ninth Peak disciple in front of him, Lin Feng responded without a second thought. After several life-and-death crises, he hadpletely given up on the idea of bing a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect. He even suspected that perhaps the Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, his longed-for beautiful master might also be a madwoman! This Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak is filled with mad people! Otherwise, why was he so unlucky to encounter three in a row? And all of them wanted his life? The one who came to summon Lin Feng was a disciple of the Ninth Peak Great Elder, Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu always felt he was quite unfortunate. He and Lin Mubai used to be very close and shared everything. But after Lin Mubai went mad, Zhang Hu was nearly chopped to death by him. However, upon seeing Lin Feng, Zhang Hu felt he was rather lucky. At least, he wasn¡¯t as miserable as Lin Feng, who clearly had suffered inhuman torment. ¡°Lin¡­ Brother Lin. There are rumors that Qingning Senior Sister is acting strangely, is it true or false?¡± Zhang Hu asked curiously. He wanted to address Lin Feng as Senior Brother, as everyone knew that if Lin Feng became a disciple of the Ninth Peak, he would definitely be a true disciple. But since he hadn¡¯t passed the entrance test yet, calling him ¡°Brother Lin¡± was not wrong. ¡°Acting strangely? Is that what people here call it?¡± Lin Feng was furious and said emphatically, ¡°She¡¯s a madwoman! Aplete madwoman! She buried me alive twice!¡± ¡°¡­Ah?¡± Zhang Hu was shocked! On his way here, he had even encountered Qingning, who had greeted him with a smile. It was really hard to tell! ¡°Brother Lin, Qingning Senior Sister is known for her beauty and kindness¡­ you didn¡¯t do something outrageous to her, did you?¡± Zhang Hu pressed. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lin Feng cursed loudly. If that were really the case, he would have epted it. But the problem is that he didn¡¯t do anything and he even saved Qingning¡¯s life! And what¡¯s the result? Qingning is helping him meet his end! ¡°Words are useless. Not a single one of you in Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak is normal! I¡¯m leaving this cursed ce right now!¡± To avoid furtherplications, Lin Feng stood up and prepared to leave. However, upon hearing this, Zhang Hu was instantly displeased. What does he mean by ¡®not a single one is normal¡¯? Isn¡¯t that including him in the insult? Moreover, if Lin Feng were to leave just like that, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Zhang Hu to exin himself. ¡°Brother Lin, why don¡¯t you meet with the Peak Master first? Whether you stay or leave can be discussedter. The Peak Master won¡¯t force you,¡± Zhang Hu said again. ¡°No, no, no,¡± Lin Feng shook his head vigorously, like a rattle-drum, ¡°A master who can teach three lunatics is definitely not normal! You¡¯re surely trying to deceive me and make me walk into a trap willingly! I¡¯ve been through this kind of thing before!¡± Zhang Hu looked helpless. Strangely enough, he would definitely get angry if it were someone else saying Xiao Hongyi wasn¡¯t normal right to his face. But somehow, he just felt that Lin Feng was very amiable, and he couldn¡¯t muster even a hint of anger in his heart. Seeing that Lin Feng was really about to bolt, he and another Ninth Peak disciple quickly stepped forward, one on each side, and lifted Lin Feng up. ¡°Brother Lin, pleasee with me. Otherwise it will be difficult for me to exin,¡± Zhang Hu said. ¡°Oh, great! So when deception doesn¡¯t work, you resort to force?¡± Lin Feng became angrier and shouted, ¡°I might not be able to beat those lunatics, but do you think I can¡¯t beat you?¡± As he spoke, the Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique within him began to circte, and the ck de in his Purple Mansion also wanted to break free. But the next second. ¡°Gurgle¡ª¡± His stomach growled incessantly, causing him agony! It was then that Lin Feng remembered that lunatic Qingning had fed him quite a bit of Zijun Blood Soil, which was still inside him! Finally, he was still carried by Zhang Hu and the others as he struggled non-stop in severe abdominal pain towards the Ninth Peak¡¯s Cloud Soaring Hall. Along the way, Qingning appeared with a White Tiger, smiling cheerily, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, you¡¯re working hard, keep it up!¡± Hearing this, Zhang Hu was immediately invigorated! Qingning was always like that. Although she was the third true disciple of Ninth Peak, she would address those older than her as ¡°Senior Brother or Senior Sister¡± with that heartwarming smile. She was deeply loved by the elders and disciples of Ninth Peak. ¡°Senior Sister Qingning, Lin Feng said you¡¯ve gone mad. I don¡¯t believe it for a second! Isn¡¯t that just spreading rumors? Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister, I¡¯ll handle this matter. Whoever spreads rumors about you in the future, I¡¯ll tear their mouth apart!¡± Zhang Hu said while standing tall. ¡°Hehe, thank you, Senior Brother Zhang,¡± Qingning smiled. ¡°Of course, of course. But Senior Sister, what do you need the spirit shovel for?¡± ¡°Oh, this is¡­ Ah! I can¡¯t tell you now. Eldest Senior Brother is looking for me, I have to run.¡± With that, Qingning hid the spirit shovel and rode off quickly on Xiaobai. Watching her receding figure, Zhang Hu sincerely sighed: ¡°Senior Sister is still so innocent and pure, even when fleeing from Eldest Senior Brother, her smile remains, infecting all who see her. Hm? Brother Lin, you don¡¯t look so good, is your injury acting up again?¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Inside the Cloud Soaring Hall. Aside from Xiao Hongyi, many other Ninth Peak elders were gathered at this moment. Xiao Hongyi intended to take Lin Feng as the sixth true disciple of Ninth Peak, which was a major event for both Ninth Peak and the sect, and naturally, it was to be treated with great care. But, ¡°Let me go! You bunch of lunatics! I, Lin Feng, will never take a master! A master who can teach three lunatics, you tell me she¡¯s normal? You¡¯re kidding me!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s lips twitched. Although Xiao Hongyi was somewhat annoyed, she felt more helpless than anything. Indeed, she had taught three lunatic disciples, and these three lunatics had given Lin Feng quite a hard time. Thus, it was natural that Lin Feng had changed his mind. Soon, Lin Feng was brought into the hall by Zhang Hu and the others.Struggling non-stop and with severe pain in his abdomen, he was now pale, and the wounds on his lower abdomen and shoulders had burst open again, oozing a lot of fresh blood. In such pain, he couldn¡¯t even fully open his eyes. ¡°Great Elder, he has mistakenly ingested Zijun Blood Soil. Please fetch a Complete Body Pill,¡± Xiao Hongyi said. Her voice was soft and clear, like the sound of a mountain stream, making the listener feelpletely rxed. Upon hearing this, Lin Feng felt his stomach pain subside. He suddenly looked up, his eyes widening, standing there stupefied. He saw a beauty, an unparalleled beauty! The beauty had a graceful figure and was dressed in a long red gown with delicate features and rosy lips, a vision of celestial charm. Between those slightly furrowed brows, there was a hint of authority yet also a touch of weariness. The beauty gave him a kind smile. That smile is so enchanting and beautiful. It was enough to make all things in the world pale inparison! Seeing him in a daze, the beauty wondered, ¡°Strange, did he get scared silly?¡± Although she was actually scolding himsellf, Lin Feng felt utterly refreshed. He swallowed and asked softly, ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°This is the Peak Master of Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak!¡± an elder answered for her. The Peak Master? Isn¡¯t that the Master of Jiang Chen and those three lunatics?! Lin Feng was startled again. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that when he first met Qingning, he was also shocked by her beauty, but in the end, he was nearly buried alive! And it happened twice! Though reluctant in his heart, he forced himself to look away as he kept reminding himself. ¡®The most poisonous woman¡¯s heart! Old Man Tianji did not deceive me!¡¯ He repeated this phrase in his heart like a mantra. He felt that it was enough, but when he opened his eyes again, he was still captivated by Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beauty. Unable to extricate himself, his gaze became dull once more. As for Xiao Hongyi, she would definitely feel disgusted if it were someone else staring at her so intently. But for some reason, she always felt that Lin Feng was very approachable, and she didn¡¯t think of it in any other way, just assuming that Lin Feng was indeed scared. ¡°Sigh.¡± With a helpless sigh, Xiao Hongyi said, ¡°Lin Feng, you have been injured by my disciples, and as their Master, I cannot shirk the me. Since you do not wish to take me as your Master, I will give you some cultivation resources, and once your injuries are healed, I will personally see you off from the sect.¡± Hm? Lin Feng noticed something was off. Her words sounded reasonable and beyond reproach, making it difficult to find fault. This beautiful Master seemed to be quite sane¡­ With such beauty before him, it was hard for him not to be moved. But when he thought of Jiang Chen and the other three lunatics, he hesitated again. Moreover, when he first met Qingning, Qingning also seemed normal, but didn¡¯t she go mad in the end? ¡°Of course, if you bear no grudges and are willing to take me as your Master, I will teach you all I know. As for those disciples of mine, you need not worry. They are only temporarily mad. I have the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo, which, if not able to cure them, can suppress their condition,¡± Xiao Hongyi added. After all, she still had a desire to nurture talent. With just one nce, she could tell that Lin Feng was already in thete Human Origin stage. With his age, coupled with Lin Feng¡¯s extremely solid Core Formation, it was clear that Qingning¡¯s message to the sect was correct. This Lin Feng had cultivated an ancient technique and his talent was also exceptional! Such a talent was hard for anyone to resist. Lin Feng didn¡¯t know what Xiao Hongyi was thinking, but upon hearing the words ¡®Nine Abyss Soul Embryo¡¯, the dormant Old Man Tianji actually sent out a wave of soul force! Clearly, this item must be of great benefit to Old Man Tianji. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Returning to the Lower Domain was a safe bet, but resources there were scarce, making it difficult to find the heavenly treasures needed to awaken Old Man Tianji. At this moment, he changed his mind. He was determined to join the Jiuyan Sect. Not for himself, but for Old Man Tianji! He had always been so loyal and righteous! ¡°Master, please ept my bow!!¡± Lin Feng knelt down and kowtowed directly. Such an abrupt change not only startled Xiao Hongyi but also the other Ninth Peak elders. ¡°You¡­ you won¡¯t reconsider?¡± Xiao Hongyi was astonished. ¡°No need to think it over!¡± Lin Feng said resolutely, patting his chest and boasting, ¡°It¡¯s fate! When I first came to the Central Domain, there were so many madmen around, but why did I only meet the Master¡¯s disciples? And three of them at that? This is fate! I have personally felt the destined bond between Master and disciple!¡± ¡°But you just said you¡¯d rather die than take me as your master.¡± ¡°Before meeting Master, that was indeed my thought. But Master was brave enough to take responsibility for her disciple¡¯s mistakes, and as the Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, you treated me with great respect. It¡¯s my great fortune to be able to take you as my Master!¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± Although Xiao Hongyi felt something was off, she still epted his exnation. She raised her hand in a gesture of help, and after Lin Feng stood up, she said, ¡°The sect rules state that the true disciple of each peak is not solely decided by the Peak Master. Rest and heal your injuries. After you have fully recovered, you must pass the true disciple test and have your blood entered into the sect¡¯s records before performing the ceremony of taking a master.¡± The true disciple test? These words filled Lin Feng with immense joy. He was familiar with tests! In the Lower Domain, he had joined various forces and sects and naturally had undergone many tests of talent and fortune. Without exception, he shocked the crowd with every test he took and caused a sensation. In his eyes, these so-called tests were nothing more than stages prepared for him to show off! An opportunity to soar and be the center of attention! When the time came, if he attracted thepetition of various Peak Masters and then resolutely took Xiao Hongyi as his Master, he would surely gain a wave of goodwill. Taking the opportunity, he might even ask Xiao Hongyi for the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo, thus awakening Old Man Tianji! Just thinking about it excited Lin Feng, feeling that his hardships were finally paying off. After that, with the sect and Xiao Hongyi valuing him, what was there to fear from Jiang Chen and those three madmen? ¡°Master, rest assured, I will not let you down.¡± Lin Feng promised with a solemn expression. Seeing his confidence, Xiao Hongyi smiled with satisfaction. Worried that Lin Feng might have concerns, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, no one will be able to hurt you again.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re too serious.¡± Lin Feng smiled indifferently, not caring in the slightest, ¡°Since I¡¯ve chosen to take you as my Master, I naturally won¡¯t hold a grudge against Second Senior Brother and the others for their past actions. Not only that, but I will also try to help them. However, about Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, he¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi wanted to say some good words for Jiang Chen. ¡°Please hear me out, Master.¡± Lin Feng interrupted with a hand gesture, still looking indifferent, ¡°This time, although Eldest Senior Brother scared me quite a bit, I still ask that you do not punish him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Hongyi was stunned. ¡°Ah.¡± Lin Feng sighed, ¡°Although Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s behavior was improper, I can see that he is still kind-hearted at heart. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you because of this.¡± Xiao Hongyi fell silent. She was feeling somewhat tearful. She had defended Jiang Chen countless times, but no one had ever stood by her side, considering her feelings. When Qingning was young, although she also trusted Jiang Chen exceptionally, she never cared for Xiao Hongyi¡¯s feelings as Lin Feng did. ¡°Sigh.¡± Xiao Hongyi sighed, looking at Lin Feng with satisfaction. With her cultivation and temperament, she would not easily believe someone based on a few words. Yet, for some reason, the more she looked at Lin Feng, the more pleasing he became, and she had no doubts whatsoever. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much if Jiang Chen could be as understanding as this Lin Feng.¡¯ She sighed again in her heart. But just as this thought crossed her mind. ¡°Master? What¡¯s wrong, why are you distracted?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s concerned voice rang out. ¡°I¡­ I feel a bit dizzy. You should go rest.¡± ¡°Oh.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Xiao Hongyi fell ill. With her cultivation level, she should have been immune to illness, yet she still fell sick. Since the day she met Lin Feng, she often felt dizzy, and at worst, she would fall into intermittent sleep. Upon waking, her eyes would appear vacant, as if her mind were wandering far away. This rmed the Jiuyan Sect Master and even the twelve Supreme Elders. The Supreme Elders took turns visiting Ninth Peak to examine Xiao Hongyi¡¯s condition, but they found nothing unusual. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s grandfather also came. At that time, Xiao Hongyi was still somewhat conscious, only saying she seemed to be dreaming something but couldn¡¯t remember what about. Helpless, the Supreme Elders had no choice but to consult the old Ancestor. However, even the Jiuyan old Ancestor expressed his inability to help.For a time, the atmosphere at Ninth Peak was unprecedentedly somber. But no one was overly worried, as such conditions were not umon, with many cultivators temporarily losing their sanity due to the influence of inner demons. Everyone was confident that with Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cultivation and temperament, so she would soon return to normal. Only Jiang Chen had a vague sense of foreboding. He wanted to visit her but dared not. Worried that if he really was poisonous, it would only worsen Xiao Hongyi¡¯s condition. Several nightster, wWhile Jiang Chen was worried and somewhat distracted, Qingning slipped out with Xiaobai. She found Zhang Hu and then inquired about the whereabouts of Ma Wu¡¯s remains. Zhang Hu didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, Ma Wu had taken care of Qingning during his life, and Zhang Hu assumed Qingning wanted to pay her respects. ¡°Ma Wu¡¯s death was quite tragic. The Sect Master personally cremated him into ashes and buried them behind Elixir Peak. When the Ancient Pill Tower heard about this, they actually requested Ma Wu¡¯s ashes, and the Sect Master agreed! It is said that Ma Wu¡¯s ashes will be taken to the Ancient Pill Tower in the next few days,¡± Zhang Hu exined. He was also puzzled, ¡°It¡¯s strange, why would our sect¡¯s elder¡¯s ashes be handed over to the Ancient Pill Tower?¡± Qingning did not respond, just smiled. They arrived at the hills behind Elixir Peak. It was silent all around, with weeds growing wildly, and the sight was full of withered trees. asionally, ck crows flew overhead, their cries eerie. They walked a bit further. Pointing to the unmarked grave in the deepest part, Zhang Hu said, ¡°As an elder of Elixir Peak, even in death, Ma Wu shouldn¡¯t have ended up so miserable. But unfortunately, his actions before his death made the people of Elixir Peak hate him so he was buried here.¡± Qingning nodded, her smile suddenly fading. Under the moonlight, the girl, who had been innocent and romantic, suddenly turned somewhat cold. Under Zhang Hu¡¯s watchful eye, she stepped forward slowly. And then Zhang Hu witnessed a scene he would never forget. Qingning did not pay her respects but instead pulled out a spirit shovel and began to dig up the grave. She smiled, yet it seemed she did not. With each shovel, she exerted great force as if venting something. Xiaobai seemed to be scared as well. But after a brief moment of hesitation, it decided to help. Its front paws kept digging as it murmured, ¡°Everything is for defying the heavens.¡± With thebined efforts of the tiger and the girl, Ma Wu¡¯s ashes were soon retrieved by Qingning. Wiping the dust from her face, the girl lifted the urn of ashes high, her smile returning once again. There was a fierce glint in herrge eyes. Although she was smiling, it felt chilling to the bone. ¡°Elder Ma, how did you die? But it¡¯s okay, I will stille to find you,¡± the girl giggled. Xiaobai blinked and tilted its tiger head, ¡°Qingning, what do we do next?¡± ¡°Scatter the ashes!¡± Qingning said as if it were the most natural thing in the world, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Eldest Senior Brother is too soft-hearted, that¡¯s why we need to take care of the aftermath.¡± Such a scene and conversation was heard by Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu was initially so scared that he copsed on the ground, trembling all over, but then he saw Qingning suddenly look at him and smile as she walked towards him. In an instant, he was terrified! ¡°Help¡­ Help me!!¡± After a pitiful scream, Zhang Hu ran away, tumbling and crawling. ¡°Qingning, you scared him so much he peed himself,¡± Xiaobai said. ¡°How could that be? Senior Brother Zhang is a Core Formation cultivator. His body wouldn¡¯t produce impurities,¡± Qingning shook her head. ¡°But I smell a stench of urine.¡± ¡°Xiaobai, you must be mistaken.¡± ¡°Is that so? Maybe you¡¯re right¡­¡± The next day, Zhang Hu fell ill. His symptoms were different from Xiao Hongyi¡¯s. He just stayed in the quilt while shivering. What was the same was that the Ninth Peak Great Elder personally examined him and found nothing unusual with Zhang Hu¡¯s body. In the end, the Great Elder concluded. It must have been due to fright! But what exactly could scare a Core Formation cultivator to such an extent? Not only was the Great Elder puzzled, but so were the other sect members. ¡­¡­ Today was the day of Lin Feng¡¯s true disciple test. To keep himself in the best condition, he meditated cross-legged all night, undisturbed by any movement. Seeing that it was about time, he suddenly opened his eyes. He was about to say some bold and ambitious words when his pupils shrank! He suddenly discovered his room was covered in ayer of ck dust. After inspecting with his vital energy, he found it was ashes! ¡­¡­ Jiuyan Sect, the Second Peak. This peak was unnamed, the dwelling ce of many Supreme Elders, and where various major ceremonies of the sect were held. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The bell at the peak rang out, three tolls signaling the true disciple test! Hearing this, disciples from all peaks ran towards the Second Peak, aiming for the tform at the top. In no time, the usually deserted Second Peak was bustling with people. The disciples tacitly stood around the tform, waiting quietly. Soon, the Peak Masters appeared. Xiao Hongyi looked slightly weary as she sat down at the Ninth Peak¡¯s spot. Her appearance relieved many people. After all, today was the Ninth Peak¡¯s true disciple test, and it would have been somewhat improper if Xiao Hongyi, both the soon-to-be disciple Master and Peak Master, had not shown up. Jiang Chen arrived with Jiang Lianyue and other true disciples, standing behind Xiao Hongyi. ¡°Master¡­¡± Jiang Chen hesitated to speak. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a mere inner demon. I can withstand it,¡± Xiao Hongyi said with a wave of her hand, her voice weary. ¡°Is it really an inner demon? What is Master¡¯s inner demon?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. Xiao Hongyi sighed repeatedly at this question. She believed that the inner demon was caused by Jiang Chen. After all, every time she felt dizzy and lost consciousness, it seemed she could hear Jiang Chen¡¯s voice mixed with her own crying. ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s not difficult for Lin Feng to pass the test. I will go into seclusion for a while after this, and I¡¯ll leave the Ninth Peak in your care,¡± Xiao Hongyi said again. ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Chen agreed. Xiao Hongyi was somewhat uneasy and wanted to add ¡®Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡¯ But as the words reached her lips, she felt dizzy again. Just then, Lin Feng arrived. His expression was rather gloomy, and he immediately saw Qingning, who was facing him with a smile and making faces. He guessed it was Qingning¡¯s doing, as such madness could only be the work of Qingning, who would bury people alive! ¡®Bad luck!¡¯ Lin Feng cursed inwardly. He had been covered in ashes all night on such an important day! In the past few days, the three lunatics hadn¡¯t troubled him, which had made him a bitcent. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help butment that how could this have happened if Old Man Tianji hadn¡¯t been in slumber? He would have reminded him. s! The seventh day without Old Man Tianji, he really missed him¡­ ¡°Senior Brother Lin, did you like the gift Qingning gave you?¡± Qingning waved and called out. Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°What gift did you give him?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked, struggling to keep herposure. ¡°Qingning gave him a friend! His favorite friend!¡± Qingning replied. ¡°I see, that was thoughtful of you.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Jiang Chen had a feeling that Qingning had definitely not done anything good. But at that moment, he didn¡¯t want to care. He was more concerned about Xiao Hongyi¡¯s condition, and the ominous premonition in his heart was growing stronger. Just then, a blue figure descended from the sky; it was Sect Master Gu Changqing. Gu Changqing¡¯s arrival meant the test was about to begin, instantly igniting the disciples¡¯ enthusiasm. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he approached Xiao Hongyi and suggested, ¡°Junior Sister, why don¡¯t you let Senior Brother take over, and you go back to the peak to rest?¡± Xiao Hongyi shook her head. Gu Changqing had asked casually and naturally would not insist. He walked slowly to the main seat and sat down, giving Li Fadu a meaningful nce.Li Fadu understood and stepped forward, gathering his energy to shout, ¡°Where is Lin Feng?¡± ¡°I am here!¡± Lin Feng responded instantly, leaping to the center of the tform and standing in front of Li Fadu. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you for saving my lifest time, Elder Li,¡± he said, bowing with his hands sped. ¡°Although your cultivation is only at thete stage of Initial Formation, your Core Formation is exceptionally solid. It seems you are indeed cultivating an extremely difficult ancient technique. To achieve such aplishments at your age shows you have great potential! Not bad, perhaps I have saved a prodigy for the sect!¡± Li Fadu said with a smile. ¡°Elder Li overpraises me,¡± Lin Feng replied modestly. Li Fadu found himself liking Lin Feng more and more, almost unable to stop smiling. Getting back to the matter at hand, he raised his voice again: ¡°The test for the true discipleship consists of three parts: testing talent, testing fortune, and testingbat strength. If you meet the standards in all three, you will immediately be promoted to true disciple. If you exceed the standards in any one of them, you can also pass the test.¡± ¡°Exceed the standards?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat puzzled. Li Fadu had anticipated this and pointed to both sides. To the left, there were a hundred jade steps leading straight to the clouds. To the right, there was an ancient disk with ck and white fish pieced together in opposite directions, clearly showing the concept of yin and yang. ¡°That jade staircase is called the Ascending Sky Steps. There are a hundred steps in total. Reaching the thirtieth step indicates above-average talent, the fiftieth step indicates rare talent, the eightieth step indicates one-in-ten-thousand talent, and reaching the top signifies monstrous talent. The standard for true disciples is the fiftieth step, but if you can reach the eightieth step, you can skip the remaining tests,¡± Li Fadu exined patiently. ¡°I see,¡± Lin Feng realized. ¡°Then the ancient disk on the right is for testing fortune?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Li Fadu nodded and exined again: ¡°Like the Ascending Sky Steps, this ancient disk is a superior grade spiritual instrument called the Destiny Dao Disk. You just need to ce your hand on the disk, and the yin and yang fish will rotate on their own, connecting to the heavens and the earth to measure your fortune.¡± ¡°How is it determined if one meets the standard?¡± ¡°Fortune is divided into nine colors, with gold at the top and white at the bottom. The standard for true disciples is to reach the fifth color, with the fortune column not less than ten zhang high.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Lin Feng nodded repeatedly. Li Fadu suddenly lowered his voice, reminding him: ¡°Thebat strength test involves challenging a true disciple from the same peak andsting at least ten moves! I suggest you choose Lin Mubai. Although he has an Innate Dao Bone and is at the Earthly Origin level of cultivation, he is definitely the easiest optionpared to the others.¡± This coincided with Lin Feng¡¯s own thoughts. Although Qingning¡¯s realm was not much different from his, Qingning had a contracted beast! Contracted beasts are often considered part of a cultivator¡¯s strength and can be included in the test. Undoubtedly, with Xiaobai¡¯s strengthparable to that of a Heavenly Origin cultivator, that tiger could swallow him whole! This meant that facing Qingning head-on was not a winning strategy for him. Lin Feng had personally experienced Jiang Lianyue¡¯s prowess, and without the help of Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power, he could at most withstand three moves. As for Jiang Chen¡­ Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched after he recalled the sword that had leveled Lingshan Town. Without a doubt, he would be defeated in one move! Compared to this, Lin Mubai was indeed the best choice. ¡°Of course, if you exceed the standards in either of the first two tests, you can choose to skip thebat strength test. That¡¯s the safest way,¡± Li Fadu added. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Elder!¡± Lin Feng thanked him with a bow. Although he was full of confidence, he did not want to face a madman again. After all, madmen are brutal and should be avoided! After giving Lin Feng some time to mentally prepare, Li Fadu once again gathered his vital energy to shout: ¡°The test begins. Ascend the sky steps to test your talent!¡± With this announcement, everyone from the high ranks of the Jiuyan Sect to the ordinary disciples watched eagerly. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lin Feng approached the Ascending Sky Steps. With a calm expression, he took a deep breath and then stepped onto the staircase. Without even breaking a sweat, he quickly ascended thirty steps! ¡°Not bad. By observing his breathing, I see that he should at least reach fifty.¡± Gu Changqing nodded. ¡°Junior Sister, this Lin Feng has some real substance.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Xiao Hongyi had yet to reply when Lin Mubai interjected: ¡°I knew from the beginning that Eldest Senior Brother leaped up eighty jade steps without even a change in hisplexion! That¡¯s what you call real substance!¡± Gu Changqing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sect Master Senior Brother, please forgive him, you know how Mubai is¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi forced a smile while rubbing her temples. ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Changqing turned away. As the Sect Master, it was indeed beneath him to argue with a madman in public. While he looked away, Lin Feng had already reached the seventieth step. This gave Gu Changqing something to say, and heughed: ¡°Junior Sister, it seems Lin Feng might reach the eightieth jade step. Such talent is one in ten thousand. The Ninth Peak has found another treasure!¡± ¡°Hmph, ignorant!¡± Jiang Lianyue scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s so great about eighty steps? That¡¯s Lin Feng¡¯s limit. When Eldest Senior Brother was tested, he reached the eighty-ninth step!¡± Gu Changqing¡¯s face darkened again. Why was he always being rebuked by madmen? ¡°Sect Master Senior Brother, please forgive her, you know how Lianyue is¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi tried to smooth things over again. Helplessly, Gu Changqing had to turn away again. As he expected, although Lin Feng was showing signs of fatigue, he still managed to reach the eightieth jade step. ¡°Good!¡± Gu Changqing pped his hands, bing excited. The Jiuyan Sect had gained another disciple with one in ten thousand talent, which was definitely a blessing for the sect. In his excitement, he turned to congratte Xiao Hongyi, only to see Qingning smiling at him. ¡°Sect Master, what did you want to say?¡± Qingning asked. Gu Changqing swallowed his words. ¡°Junior Sister, congrattions!¡± Zhang Lingfeng, Sword Peak¡¯s Master, insensitively joked: ¡°Congrattions to Junior Sister for gaining another ¡®normal¡¯ disciple!¡± ¡°Master Zhang, your words are not right,¡± Qingning blinked her big eyes and retorted just as quickly. ¡°Although I have just returned to the sect, I have heard about your Earthly Origin realm disciple who surrendered after being frightened by a single sword from Eldest Senior Brother. In my opinion, it¡¯s Sword Peak that seems a bit abnormal in its strength.¡± Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Although Xiao Hongyi intended to keep it quiet, the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s higher-ups were basically aware of Qingning¡¯s madness. And since Sword Peak had lost to Ninth Peak in a recent exchange, Zhang Lingfeng had already been struggling to hold his head high, and now being reminded of it was indeed embarrassing. Jiang Chen, on the other hand, was speechless. Every time he wanted to retort, Jiang Lianyue and others would speak first. This left him with nothing to say! At this moment, he just wanted to ask who was really the viin? Why didn¡¯t he even get a chance to make an appearance? As for Xiao Hongyi, she was even more speechless. Although she wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind, she had been paying attention to Lin Feng all along. When Lin Feng reached the eightieth jade step, she also praised him in her heart. But this praise only made her more dizzy. Not only that, but even the praise from others towards Lin Feng sounded extremely grating to her! Just then, the Weapon Peak¡¯s Peak Master leaned in and said, ¡°Junior Sister, this Lin Feng is indeed impressive! Not only does he have exceptional talent, but also¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!!¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s gaze turned icy.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Hearing this, the other Peak Masters could only chuckle awkwardly. The Beast Taming Peak¡¯s Peak Master was a muscr woman. She also wanted to praise Lin Feng, and the words were already on the tip of her tongue. But seeing that Gu Changqing and the others had been rebuked with darkened expressions, she quickly turned to talk to the master of Formation Peak beside her: ¡°Although our Jiuyan Sect¡¯s peaks are notcking in outstanding individuals, I¡¯ve heard that this Lin Feng is cultivating an ancient technique, which promises a limitless future.¡± Formation Peak¡¯s Master strongly agreed with this statement and was about to share his thoughts when he quickly stopped himself, saying, ¡°Senior Sister Jin, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Junior Sister is ring at you!¡± ¡°Am I afraid of her? She took on a disciple herself, and if she¡¯s unhappy, that¡¯s fine, but she forbids others from speaking? Who doesn¡¯t know that I, Jin Rou, am straightforward and speak my mind?¡± ¡°Junior Sister has taken out her red whip!¡±¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, the Beast Taming Peak¡¯s Peak Master immediately shuts her mouth. Her contracted beast was a giant lion with a red mane, four eyes, and breath that carried scorching mes. At that moment, the red-maned lion was lying at her feet, yawning from time to time, revealing its terrifying sharp teeth while exhaling sparks. After hearing Formation Peak¡¯s Master words, the red-maned lion, capable of human speech, disdainfully said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Jin should say whatever she wants! It¡¯s not just her, I want to say something too! This Lin Feng really is¡­ Ah!¡± Before it could finish, it was struck by the red whip, gasping in pain, while its master pretended to see nothing. Seeing this, the other Peak Masters no longer dared to say anything, each focusing on their own thoughts and maintaining silence. Despite this, they still grumbled inwardly. Not allowing others to praise her own disciple? Really unreasonable! At this moment, Lin Feng had descended from the Ascending Sky Steps. As Jiang Lianyue said, eighty steps were his limit. Any further was like his body was filled with lead, and he was unable to move another step forward. After returning to the ground tform, he expected to be greeted with praise from the various Peak Masters and the admiration of the Jiuyan Sect disciples. But unexpectedly¡­ There was silence! Not only were the Jiuyan Sect Sect Master and the various Peak Masters tight-lipped, but even the surrounding Jiuyan Sect disciples were extremely indifferent. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s astonishment, Li Fadu approached and said, ¡°When Jiang Chen became a disciple, he ascended eighty-nine steps. When Lin Mubai became a disciple, he ascended ny-five steps, and when Jiang Lianyue became a disciple, she ascended ny steps¡­¡± Lin Feng finally understood. Compared to those three, his eighty steps result was indeed insignificant. This also proved¡­ The Central Domain was truly iparable to the Lower Domain. His talent could shock everyone in the Lower Domain, but in the talent-rich Central Domain, relying solely on talent was hardly enough to amaze people. ¡°Do not be discouraged, nephew,¡± Li Fadu consoled. ¡°Lin Mubai has an Innate Dao Bone, Jiang Lianyue has the demeanor of an empress, and as for Jiang Chen¡­ setting other things aside, his talent is actually good.¡± Calling him ¡°nephew¡± showed that his fondness for Lin Feng was increasing. Moreover Lin Feng had exceeded expectations in the talent test and bing the sixth true disciple of the Ninth Peak was now without any suspense. ¡°Do you wish to continue testing, or shall I collect your essence blood from your brow to officially be the sixth true disciple of the Ninth Peak?¡± Li Fadu asked again. After speaking, he lowered his voice, ¡°If you are confident in your destiny andbat power, I suggest you continue testing. The collection of essence blood is just a necessary step to join the sect, but who collects your essence blood is a matter of great significance!¡± ¡°Oh? Please enlighten me, Elder Li,¡± Lin Feng raised an eyebrow. ¡°The higher the status of the person who collects your essence blood, the more attention you are considered to be given,¡± Li Fadu said seriously. ¡°Take the Ninth Peak, for example. Jiang Chen¡¯s essence blood was collected by the Peak Master herself, while Lin Mubai and Jiang Lianyue had theirs personally collected by the Sect Master.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Lin Feng suddenly understood. In essence, this was a matter of the sect¡¯s attitude. If he could be noticed by someone of higher status, he would naturally receive more cultivation resources in the future and establish a natural authority among the Jiuyan Sect disciples! ¡°May I ask Elder Li, has anyone ever rmed the Supreme Elder or the Ancestor during these true disciple tests?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously. ¡°The Ancestor does not concern himself with worldly affairs and will not pay attention to these matters.¡± Li Fadu said with a smile, shaking his head, then his tone shifted, ¡°However, in the thousand years since the founding of our Jiuyan Sect, there has been one person who rmed a Supreme Elder, and it was the strongest Supreme Great Elder!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The fourth true disciple of the Ninth Peak, Mu Kui!¡± Mu Kui? Lin Feng remembered this name because it was mentioned by Qingning. It was said that Mu Kui possessed a Martial Emperor Physique, focused on cultivating the body rather than the Dao. Although his realm was not high, hisbat power was extremely strong! But exactly how strong, Lin Feng did not know. ¡°Have you ever seen a cultivator from the lower four realms repel an Initial Formation cultivator with one punch? Or break their bones and send them flying with two punches?¡± Li Fadu asked seriously. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lin Feng found it hard to believe. While cultivators capable of fighting across realms were not many, they were certainly not few, and he himself was one of them. Normally, being able to fight across minor realms, such as early stage against mid-stage, was already considered exceptional. Those who could fight across major realms were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Lin Feng was now in thete stage of Initial Formation, but if he went all out, he could fight against thete stage of Human Origin! This was crossing a major realm, and it was also his pride. But these were all about crossing realms, not chasms! The lower four realms and Core Formation Four Realm were separated not by realms but by a chasm! A heavenly chasm! Sword cultivators were known for theirbat prowess, but even Li Fadu, a Heavenly Origin sword peak cultivator, could only barely touch the edge of the chasm of the upper four realms. Hisbat power could barely match an ordinary cultivator of the upper four realms, but he definitely couldn¡¯t win a fight! The same was true between the lower four realms and the Core Formation four Realms. But Mu Kui was able to break the bones of a Core Formation cultivator with two punches using the cultivation of the lower four realms? Such a thing was unheard of! ¡°Nephew, you need not doubt, I witnessed this with my own eyes,¡± Li Fadu recalled the scene vividly. When Mu Kui took the true disciple test, although his talent and destiny did not meet the standards, hisbat power was terrifyingly exaggerated. The original test ofbat power for true disciples was to challenge the true disciples of the same peak, but Jiang Chen was punished to face the wall by Xiao Hongyi that day, Lin Mubai was unwilling to make a move, and Qingning was out and had not returned. Therefore, the one who ended up fighting Mu Kui was the first among the other disciples in the Ninth Peak, the disciple of the Ninth Peak Great Elder, Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu originally thought it would be his chance to shine, but as soon as he got on stage, he was sent flying by two punches from the lower realm¡¯s Mu Kui, resulting in broken bones and a long recovery! Speaking of Mu Kui, Li Fadu sighed again, ¡°Mu Kui was a good seedling. Although hisbat power was terrifying, he was simple and honest, never bullying the weak, and would not fight unless necessary. Unfortunately, he took on a mission and left the sect after being publicly ridiculed by Jiang Chen and has not returned to this day.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Lin Feng silently noted Mu Kui¡¯s name, nning to establish a good rtionship with him in the future. If it were someone else saying these things, he might still be skeptical, but Li Fadu had saved his life, and there was no reason nor any need to deceive him. Back to the matter at hand, Li Fadu asked, ¡°So, do you wish to continue testing, or shall I collect your essence blood for the record?¡± ¡°Of course, I will continue testing!¡± Lin Feng smiled confidently. He had not yet achieved the goal of shocking everyone, so how could he give up? And as for destiny, he was even more confident! He, Lin Feng, is The Son of Destiny! If it really came down to destiny, who knows how many times higher it would be than Qingning¡¯s? It¡¯s just that Qingning¡¯s destiny was reflected in the acquisition of heavenly materials and earthly treasures while he was in all aspects!Especially in the triggering of opportunities, the more dangerous the situation, the higher the probability. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin,¡± Li Fadu nodded with satisfaction. Under the watchful eyes of all, Lin Feng stepped forward to the destiny tform. He calmed his breath and ced his right hand on the tform, also feeling somewhat expectant. When he was in the Lower Domain, he had also undergone a talent test, but Old Man Tianji was cautious and would deliberately help him hide some of his destiny. Therefore, he himself did not know how strong his destiny really was. But after cing his hand for a long time¡­ There was no reaction! The yin and yang fish on the tform were like dead, showing no signs of rotation at all. Not only that, there was a unique pressure in the air that made it difficult for him to breathe, and his blood flow stagnated! This pressure was somewhat familiar to Lin Feng. After feeling a bit of coldness, he suddenly realized and turned to look at Jiang Lianyue behind Xiao Hongyi. Sure enough, at this moment, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s eyes were vacant, as if they contained countless twinkling stars, and within a few zhang of her body, Cold Qi was pervasive! ¡®She is using imperial essence to interfere with the operation of the destiny tform!¡¯ Lin Feng suddenly understood and was extremely angry. Those who possess imperial essence have the demeanor of a great emperor. Throughout history, these people have regarded imperial essence as their life and never showed it lightly. But Jiang Lianyue was different. She would bring out her imperial essence at every turn as if afraid that others would not know! And then there¡¯s Gu Changqing, the Jiuyan Sect Sect Master, and the other Peak Masters besides Xiao Hongyi. They were all on edge when they sensed the imperial might, with light flowing around them, fearing that Jiang Lianyue would blow up the sect again! But just as Lin Feng was also startled and retracted his hand from the tform. That increasingly intense imperial might suddenly disappeared. Jiang Lianyue herself returned to normal, her stunning face bearing a cold smile. Seeing this, Lin Feng frowned and ced his hand on the destiny tform again. ¡°Boom!¡± The imperial might reappear, pressuring all directions. Lin Feng, with a dark face, withdrew his hand again. ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, the imperial might disappear again. Undoubtedly¡­ Jiang Lianyue showed Lin Feng with her actions that if he dared to conduct the fortune test, she was bold enough to blow up the sect! The scene was eerily silent for a moment. The imperial might appeared and disappeared intermittently, causing the lower-realm disciples to lose theirposure and make their faces pale. Lin Feng¡¯s face was darker than ever, as ck as charcoal! Peak Masters like Gu Changqing had a headache. As the imperial might came and went, their hearts also rose and fell. It really is a thrilling experience! ¡°Junior Sister, did you give those two Nine Abyss Soul Embryos that Supreme Elder reimed to Jiang Lianyue?¡± Gu Changqingmunicated through a voice transmission. At this moment, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s expression had slightly improved, and she replied through a voice transmission: ¡°I prioritized Qingning and Mubai, and I personally witnessed them using it. Lianyue has already used one, and I n to wait a bit longer.¡± Wait a bit longer? Gu Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched. Wait for what!? It¡¯s clear that Jiang Lianyue¡¯s madness has intensified again! She¡¯s even treating her imperial essence self-detonation like a toy! Gu Changqing was helpless, but he also knew that the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo was precious, not amon cabbage, so they couldn¡¯t just have the Supreme Great Elder go and snatch more. ¡°Junior Sister, if you can¡¯t control your own disciple, then as the Sect Master, I will have to take action,¡± Gu Changqing reminded her again. Xiao Hongyi understood his meaning. Although Jiang Lianyue had the demeanor of an empress, the self-detonation of imperial essence was too dangerous for the sect. If it got out of control, the Jiuyan Sect would have no choice but to give up on this potential empress. ¡°Sigh.¡± Xiao Hongyi rubbed her temples and said to Jiang Chen, ¡°You take care of it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen agreed readily, and in a voice loud enough for everyone to hear, he shouted, ¡°Fifth Junior Sister, imperial essence is not a toy! If you keep messing around, your Eldest Senior Brother will have to treat you like a toy!¡± ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Superior grade Buddhist Sect secret scripture, Buddha Stupa Sutra¡¿ Buddha Stupa Sutra? Jiang Chen was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this the treasure sutra of the Buddha Temple, a first-rate power in the Central Domain just like the Jiuyan Sect? He was a viin, so how could he possibly learn a Buddhist Sect technique? If he really learned it, wouldn¡¯t it be weird for him tough evilly, threaten to annihte someone¡¯s family, and then use a move called ¡®Great Compassion Palm¡¯? That¡¯s nonsense¡­ Wait, hold on? Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Upon further thought, this seemed quite interesting. Normally, one would need to shave their head, don the robes, bear the scars of the precepts, and be anointed by a high monk to learn a Buddhist Sect technique. But with the system, he could learn it instantly, and if there were other supreme techniques, he could switch at any time. In other words, he could totally learn the Buddha Stupa Sutra just for fun! At this very moment, he was already considering what dharma name to give himself. As for everyone else, they were speechless. Jiang Chen was openly flirting with his Junior Sister in front of the Jiuyan Sect Master and all the Peak Masters! He was so audacious! The key point was no one could do anything about it! Nowadays, many elders and disciples know that although people like Jiang Lianyue were mad, they were extremely close to Jiang Chen and would listen to him! What made people even more speechless was what happened next. After hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s delicate body shook, and then a blush rose on her fair cheeks, as if she had thought of something exciting, and even her breathing became rapid. Seeing her like this, although nothing was said, everyone seemed to guess that in her heart she must be thinking, ¡°Is there such a good thing?¡± This was definitely the opposite of the intended effect! Sure enough. The imperial might appeared again, and it intensified rapidly. In just a few breaths, it pressed down on the lower-ranking disciples to the point of nearly fainting, reaching a level where it could explode at any moment. Thankfully, Jiang Chen was quick to act, directly pulling Jiang Lianyue into his arms, and she immediately calmed down. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable! ¡°You¡­ hold on tight, don¡¯t let go,¡± Sect Master Gu Changqing also breathed a sigh of relief. Just a moment ago, he had almost decided to kill, thinking of extinguishing Jiang Lianyue before the imperial essence detonated. It wasn¡¯t that he was heartless, but this was the only way to avoid losses to the sect. ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± Jiang Chen said with a straight face upon hearing this, ¡°Even if it¡¯s an order from the Sect Master, it concerns my integrity, so how can I do such a thing?¡± ¡°First, put away that wandering hand of yours before youe to me and talk bout ¡®integrity¡¯!¡± Gu Changqing was fuming. ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged helplessly then retracted his wandering hand. But the next second. ¡°Boom!¡± The imperial might appeared again, and this time, it was heading straight for Gu Changqing! ¡°¡­you might as well continue,¡± Gu Changqing waspletely speechless. Almost everyone tactfully looked away as soon as he said this, pretending they didn¡¯t see anything. Only Lin Mubai and Qingning seemed thoughtful. After a while, Lin Mubai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he tried to get close to Jiang Chen, only to be kicked away by thetter. Qingning smiled while stroking Xiaobai¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Xiaobai, do you have any big moves? The kind that can self-detonate?¡± ¡°???¡± Xiaobai looked confused¡­
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Lin Feng was very unhappy. This was supposed to be his stage to show off but everyone¡¯s attention was on Jiang Chen. Taking advantage of Jiang Lianyue¡¯spliance, he quickly ced his right hand on the Destiny Dao Disk. Without Jiang Lianyue¡¯s interference, the disk returned to normal, with the ck and white fish spinning rapidly. In an instant, a mystical aura enveloped the surroundings, and a visible column of qi burst out from Lin Feng¡¯s body, soaring upwards and breaking through ten zhang in an instant! ¡°Not bad, the qi fortune is blue, the column is ten zhang high, meeting the standard of a true disciple,¡± Li Fadu nodded in satisfaction. No sooner had he spoken. The yin and yang fish on the disk spun even faster, and the world changed as purple qi came from the east, stretching for thousands of li! At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s qi column rose again, increasing by another twenty zhang in an instant, and the column turned purple!¡°The seventh color! Purple Qi! Such qi fortune is on par with Qingning!¡± Li Fadu was shocked! Not just him but also the Peak Masters, Sect Master Gu Changqing, and the watching elders and disciples were all dumbfounded! They could ept if Lin Feng only had this seven-color thirty zhang qi fortune. But the problem was, Lin Feng not only had such high qi fortune but also one-in-ten-thousand talent! This was the darling of heaven and earth! Without any hesitation, Gu Changqing stood up. Such talent and qi fortune were enough to catch his attention, worthy of him personally extracting Lin Feng¡¯s essence blood to show the sect¡¯s importance. But he had only taken one step, ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderbolt appeared in the sky, striking directly on the purple qi column. Immediately after, the yin and yang fish in the Destiny Dao Disk directly left the disk, swimming beside Lin Feng, and began to rotate around him, emitting auspicious sounds. The qi column rose again. The purple qi in the clouds made way on its own, and within the clouds, mythical beasts seemed to bow down in homage, the ground ¡®boomed¡¯ loudly and vibrating frequently. Thebination of the two made one feel as if standing on a drum, blood boiling with excitement. ¡°This is¡­ resonance with heaven and earth?!¡± Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t believe it. Aside from Xiao Hongyi, who kept rubbing her temples, her gaze alternating between rity and dullness, the other Peak Masters also stood up excitedly. They were all very clear. Qi fortune that could resonate with heaven and earth was definitely unprecedentedly powerful! Perhaps it could touch the eighth color, Red Qi! Such qi fortune had never appeared in the Central Domain. Even in the Upper Domain, it was unseen for ten thousand years! Amidst everyone¡¯s expectant gaze, the qi column continued to rise like an unparalleled sword piercing the sky. It rose another forty zhang, reaching a total of seventy zhang as red as blood! ¡°Haha! Red qi! Seventy zhang of red qi,parable to the current empress!¡± Gu Changqingughed madly. The Peak Masters of Sword, Formation, and Weapon Peak were also trembling with excitement. The sect¡¯s fortune was linked to the disciple¡¯s qi fortune, and a disciple with such a strong qi fortune could directly change the sect¡¯s fortune! ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master! With this child in our Jiuyan Sect, we will surely rise quickly and advance to the Upper Domain!¡± All the Peak Masters except Xiao Hongyi congratted in unison. At this very moment, Lin Feng was no longer just the true disciple of Ninth Peak but the hope of the entire Jiuyan Sect! ¡°Haha! If it reallyes to pass, then your cultivation levels will also advance further!¡± Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Hearing this, the many Peak Masters also burst intoughter. But as theyughed, their pupils suddenly contracted! Because the pir of fortune belonging to Lin Feng showed no signs of stopping, it continued to rise rapidly! ¡°This is impossible, could it be¡­¡± The smile faded, and Gu Changqing¡¯s expression turned as if he had seen a ghost. Above the red fortune was the golden fortune! And golden fortune represents¡­ Just thinking of that name made him feel it was inconceivable. As the pir of fortune rose again, the heavens and earth transformed once more. The zing sun above shone with dazzling golden light, which poured down upon the earth, causing all things in the world to suddenly lose their original color and tainted by the golden light. The entire world seemed to freeze, silent and still, with only the murmurs of the Dao lingering in the ears. While everyone was in a daze, the pir of fortune belonging to Lin Feng had already risen by another thirty zhang, reaching a hundred zhang! Like a solid golden column, it stood between heaven and earth! ¡°This is the mandate of heaven¡­¡± Gu Changqing was dumbfounded. Even now, he couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence. Son of Destiny. This person of great fortune, only recorded in ancient texts, was now being witnessed by him! The sect also has its own fortune, but it can only bear so much. If the Jiuyan Sect could bear this blessing, it would undoubtedly rise as rapidly as this pir of fortune. But if it couldn¡¯t¡­ It would be a disaster that could lead to the sect¡¯s destruction! This was also the first time Jiang Chen had seen Lin Feng¡¯splete fortune. During the nine cycles of reincarnation, whenever Lin Feng joined the Jiuyan Sect, Old Man Tianji would use divination to conceal some of his fortune, hence the pir of fortune always appeared as a seventy zhang red column. ¡®Has that Old Man Tianji really fallen asleep?¡¯ Jiang Chen frowned deeply. When Lin Feng was rescued by Li Fadu, he had this suspicion. But Old Man Tianji was always cautious, preferring to keep a card up his sleeve, which made it impossible for Jiang Chen to be certain. He had always known that the test for true discipleship was Lin Feng¡¯s moment to shine, but he had not interfered in order to keep the plot on track. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng had revealed himself to be the ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯. Now, whether the Jiuyan Sect dared to ept him as a disciple was another question. After all, the sect¡¯s own fortune was insignificant in front of the great fortune of the Son of Destiny. Throughout history, people of great fortune encountered many strong enemies on their path to growth, which was both a crisis and an opportunity. However, often the opportunity belonged to the person of great fortune, while the crisis would be transferred to their sect or to their family and parents. Lin Feng was not just a person of great fortune but a Son of Destiny. If the sect¡¯s fortune could not bear the disciple¡¯s fortune, then disasters would ur frequently, even leading to the sect¡¯s destruction. The original plot was the same. With Lin Feng¡¯s help, the Jiuyan Sect advanced to an Upper Domain sect, but this also hastened the demise of the Jiuyan old Ancestor. After he ascended by ying a female cultivator to prove his way, the Jiuyan Sect was eventually annihted by other forces, leaving no survivors. After he ascended following the path of Heartless de, the Jiuyan Sect was destroyed by other forces, leaving no survivors. ¡®Lin Feng, you fool, you had the chance to show off, but you overdid it and ruined it!¡¯ Jiang Chen cursed inwardly. However, Jiang Chen nced at the pir of fortune again. After nine cycles of reincarnation, he always felt that Lin Feng¡¯s fortune should be more than this. From everyone¡¯s expressions, Lin Feng also realized that something was wrong and regretted it immensely. But could he be med? He had been treated so miserablytely. Naturally, he wanted to show off a bit. Moreover, with Old Man Tianji asleep, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself even if he wanted to! How could he have known his fortune would be so terrifying? Regretting in his heart, he quickly withdrew his right hand from the fortune disc. At the same time, the yin and yang fish returned to the disc, the pir of fortune disappeared, and everything around instantly returned to normal. It was then that everyone noticed that at some point, twelve figures had appeared in the sky. The twelve Supreme Elders of the Jiuyan Sect. The Supreme Great Elder, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s grandfather. He still had a weak aura, and aftermunicating with the other elders through voice transmission, he looked at Lin Feng and said, ¡°The fortune of the Jiuyan Sect is limited, unable to bear your immense fortune. You should seek another ce.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The words of the Supreme Great Elder resonated with the Sect Master and the many Peak Masters. Even Xiao Hongyi, who had just been dizzy, was now nodding repeatedly. Normally, with her personality, once she decided to take a disciple, she wouldn¡¯t care if it was the Son of Destiny or even a star of cmity destined by heaven. But at this moment, she felt that her grandfather¡¯s words iprehensibly made a lot of sense! Upon hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s face darkened, feeling a strong sense of humiliation. In the Lower Domain, although some sects and forces looked down on him, it was only at the beginning. As long as he showed his talent and fortune, those sects and forces would pay him great attention. But this time, he had shown all his talent and fortune, yet he was rejected by the Jiuyan Sect! ¡°Haha!¡±Lin Feng suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°If I¡¯m not wee here, there will be other ces that value me! In my life, I, Lin Feng never acts ording to others¡¯ whims! This humiliation I¡­ Ah!!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a shadow shed before his eyes, and he was kicked flying with a scream! After tumbling several zhang away, Lin Feng quickly got up, looked at the man who had suddenly appeared in front of him, and angrily said, ¡°Jiang Chen! You¡¯ve gone too far!!¡± It was Jiang Chen. After rolling his eyes at Lin Feng, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed around, ¡°I, Jiang Chen, Eldest Senior Brother of Ninth Peak, dere this injustice for Lin Feng!¡± Everyone was stunned, full of question marks! Dere injustice? Not to mention that this was out of character for Jiang Chen, but who deres injustice by kicking the victim first? Lin Feng was also confused. Dere injustice for him? Jiang Chen? Is this a joke?! He remembered very clearly. In Lingshan Town, if it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Chen scaring him half to death, causing Old Man Tianji to use a great deal of soul power and ultimately fall into a deep sleep, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation! For a moment, Lin Feng forgot that he had just been kicked, and with a stern face, he pondered what Jiang Chen was really up to. ¡°Jiang Chen! This is the decision of the Supreme Elders. Step back at once!¡± Gu Changqing regained his senses and shouted loudly. Ignoring Gu Changqing, Jiang Chen looked up at the twelve Supreme Elders and asked, ¡°May I ask the Supreme Elders, has Lin Feng passed the test for true discipleship?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Supreme Elders frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, then I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡± Jiang Chen asked loudly, ¡°You often say that the rules of the sect are above all else! I¡¯ve heard it so much that my ears have calluses! The rules of the sect state that anyone who passes the test for true discipleship can be a true disciple of the Jiuyan Sect.¡± With a sneer, he continued, ¡°But now what? You fear Lin Feng¡¯s fortune and reject him from the sect! This action destroys the thousand-year reputation of the Jiuyan Sect in an instant, making it contemptible!¡± ¡°He is the Son of Destiny¡­ and the sect¡¯s fortune is limited,¡± the Supreme Great Elder said gravely. ¡°So what?¡± Jiang Chen was still disdainful, retorting, ¡°We cultivators seize the fate of heaven and earth. To advance is to live, to retreat is to die! As the saying goes, crisis and opportunity coexist. If the Jiuyan Sect wants to be an Upper Domain sect, only relying solely on you Supreme Elders will be hopeless in this lifetime! You must take a gamble!¡± After speaking, hemented, ¡°As the Eldest Senior Brother of Ninth Peak of the Jiuyan Sect, I cannot bear to see the sect turn away such an opportunity! All this is for the sake of the sect!¡± Everyone was speechless. These words indeed had no problems, buting from Jiang Chen, they couldn¡¯t be convincing. It just felt strange! Seeing that the Supreme Elders were still silent, Jiang Chen said again, ¡°May I ask the Supreme Elders, how long have you been trapped in your current realm? How much life do you have left? Would you prefer to perish in the Central Domain or be reborn in the Upper Domain?¡± Hearing this, all twelve Supreme Elders twitched. The Central Domain was indeed much better than the Lower Domain, but in terms of the concentration of spiritual energy and various cultivation resources, it was still worlds apart from the Upper Domain. As Jiang Chen said, to advance is to live, to retreat is to die! If possible, no one wants to die on the way back! But the problem is¡­ ¡°Jiang Chen! This is a decree from the ancestor!¡± the Supreme Great Elder said. As soon as these words were spoken, Gu Changqing and the others all widened their eyes in shock! If it was a decree from the ancestor, then there was no room for maneuver in this matter. However, they didn¡¯t understand why the normally reclusive Jiuyan ancestor had be so active recently? Jiang Chen was also startled. Why is this Jiuyan ancestor suddenly seeking attention again? Can¡¯t he just wait for death quietly? Lin Feng is his pawn! He must be closely monitored and must not be allowed to escape control! After a brief contemtion, Jiang Chen had some spections. The fate of the Son of Destiny is indeed terrifying, and the Jiuyan ancestor must be worried that Lin Feng will bring disaster to the sect, affecting his already limited lifespan! Originally, Jiang Chen had hoped to make an effort to keep Lin Feng in the Jiuyan Sect. But if it¡¯s a decree from the ancestor, then he is helpless. Just as everyone was ready to bow and shout, ¡°We will obey the ancestor¡¯s decree.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s the ancestor¡¯s decree?¡± Jiang Chen gritted his teeth and interrupted loudly: ¡°If even the ancestors of the Jiuyan Sect have lost their ambition, then there¡¯s no need to stay in such a sect! If the ancestor does not rescind the decree, today! I will leave the sect and wander the world with Junior Brother Lin!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked again! Gu Changqing, Li Fadu, and several Peak Masters were overjoyed, almost bursting intoughter. Ever since Jiang Chen joined the Jiuyan Sect, many people have been worried. They feared that one day the Imperial Dynasty¡¯s golden cavalry would arrive, and in killing Jiang Chen, they would also destroy the Jiuyan Sect! But now, Jiang Chen was actually going to leave the sect on his own? This was great news! Lin Feng was even more shocked! Jiang Chen was willing to leave the sect for him and wander the world with him? How touching is that? At this moment, he even doubted whether he had misunderstood Jiang Chen. Could it be that Jiang Chen was actually a good person of great loyalty and integrity? But the problem is, no matter how he looked at him, he found Jiang Chen extremely annoying! He couldn¡¯t muster the slightest bit of fondness! ¡°Jiang Chen, do not speak nonsense,¡± Xiao Hongyi quickly reprimanded. ¡°Master, please forgive me.¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath and said resolutely: ¡°I hit it off with Junior Brother Lin at first sight! Since it¡¯s the ancestor¡¯s decree, I will not insist! Today, I will leave the sect!¡± ¡°Are these words true?¡± the Supreme Great Elder asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen retorted. ¡°You will not regret it?¡± ¡°Not even if the Emperor himselfes!¡± Jiang Chen dered. ¡°Good!¡± the Supreme Great Elder nodded, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. ¡°ording to the rules of the sect, leaving the sect without permission is treated as betrayal, but since you are so loyal and righteous, then I will¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Lianyue, Lin Mubai, Qingning, and a White Tiger leaped to Jiang Chen¡¯s side. They said in unison: ¡°We also want to leave the sect! To wander the world with Eldest Senior Brother!¡± The corner of the Supreme Great Elder¡¯s mouth twitched. Jiang Chen was also at a loss. He was ready to leave the sect, but why were these three lunatics and a foolish tiger still clinging to him? ¡°Hongyi, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± the Supreme Great Elder asked Xiao Hongyi. Upon hearing this, Xiao Hongyi stood up and sighed deeply: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will also leave the sect. As their master, I shall go to the ends of the world to teach them.¡± These words made the twelve Supreme Elders stagger, nearly falling from the sky.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 94 Chapter 94 The scene was very quiet for a moment. The twelve Supreme Elders were puzzled. They would wee Jiang Chen leaving the sect. It was somewhat understandable for Jiang Lianyue and the other two lunatics to follow, but what was Xiao Hongyi doing? Why was she joining in the madness with her disciples? What they didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Hongyi was actually moved by Jiang Chen. She never expected that this disciple, who usually behaved improperly, would show such a side of deep loyalty and righteousness! She didn¡¯t have much of an opinion about Lin Feng, nor did she have the capacity to have one, mainly because she was dizzy right now. But seeing Jiang Chen like this, how could she, as his Master, not support him?Even if it meant really leaving the sect, she would protect them to the end! More importantly, she suddenly didn¡¯t feel dizzy anymore after thinking this way! It was an unprecedented rity! Now, back to Lin Feng. At this moment, he was almost moved to tears! Setting aside Jiang Chen and the three lunatics, in his view, Xiao Hongyi was definitely leaving the sect for him! To have such a master was truly a blessing for three lifetimes! ¡°Should we ask the ancestor again?¡± After a long while, finally, a Supreme Elder suggested. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do,¡± the Supreme Great Elder sighed. This matter was beyond his control. If Xiao Hongyi and the others really left the sect, then the Ninth Peak would be as good as nonexistent. Even if there was still Mu Kui, the fourth true disciple of the Ninth Peak, if he returned from his mission and saw that his Master and senior brothers had all left the sect, he would probably want to wander the world too. And just as the elders were about to return to consult the Jiuyan ancestor. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A gust of spiritual wind suddenly appeared, sweeping everything in sight. The wind quickly converged into a hurricane, ignoring everyone else. It lifted the struggling Lin Feng high into the air, mming him back-first onto the ground and then smashing him down more than a dozen times. After a while, Lin Feng was thrown around so much that his limbs were wailing, his eyes saw stars, and he vomited blood repeatedly, with no strength to resist. Finally, when he stopped, he found himself immobilized by the giant hand, lying on the ground, unable to move! At the same time, a jade slip appeared out of thin air as if manipted by a hand, slowly unfolding in the air. As the jade slippletely unfolded. Lin Feng felt a pain in his forehead, and a drop of his blood flew out from there, eventuallynding on the jade slip, forming the two characters ¡°Lin Feng¡±! Soon, the jade slip disappeared into thin air, and the surroundings returned to silence. ¡°Blood entered into the slip?!¡± After a brief silence, the twelve Supreme Elders eximed in unison. At this moment, almost all the high-ranking members of the Jiuyan Sect were gathered, but no one had taken action just now. Doesn¡¯t this mean¡­ Li Faduughed and said: ¡°Lin Feng, it seems the ancestor has changed his mind, from now on you are a disciple of our Jiuyan Sect!¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t know whether to be sad or happy. Bearing the pain in his body, he got up and asked: ¡°I was almost smashed to death just now! Is this a necessary step for taking blood?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± After some hesitation, Li Fadu consoled: ¡°The ancestor personally took your blood, so it had to be special. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Just remember, in the thousand years since the Jiuyan Sect was established, you are the only one to receive this honor!¡± These words made Lin Feng feel much better. The twelve Supreme Elders, floating in the air, did not speak butmunicate with each other through voice transmission. ¡°The ancestor is getting more and more irritable.¡± ¡°s, the ancestor changed his mind and epted this Son of Destiny. It¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, just wait and see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than the Ninth Peak being in name only!¡± ¡°Perhaps this is really an opportunity for the Jiuyan Sect to go to the Upper Domain?¡± Aftermunicating through voice transmission, they turned into streaks of light and disappeared. Having achieved his goal, Jiang Chen took a deep breath and returned to his ce with Jiang Lianyue and the others. ¡°Jiang Chen, you have made your master see you in a new light,¡± Xiao Hongyi said with a smile. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Chen was at a loss for words. See him in a new light? How can that be? First of all, based on nine lifetimes of experience, Xiao Hongyi is bound to be disappointed sooner orter. Not to mention, this doesn¡¯t fit his viin character. Fortunately, now that Lin Feng has joined the sect, he can let loose to his heart¡¯s content. As long as he follows the plot when Xiao Hongyi is disappointed, he¡¯ll make his escape first! Then it will be a case of the sky¡¯s the limit and the sea¡¯s breadth for the fish to leap! While keeping an eye on Lin Feng, he¡¯ll quietly await ascension. Such a n is perfect, and just thinking about it gets him a little excited. Initially, Jiang Chen was somewhat worried that Xiao Hongyi might go mad. However, looking at her recent behavior, it seems he was overthinking it. His beautiful Master is still normal. At this moment, Sect Master Gu Changqing suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng with a forced smile and said, ¡°Since your blood has been recorded in the sect¡¯s register, there¡¯s no need for abat test. From now on, you are the true disciple of Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak!¡± As his words fell, he waved his sleeve, and a cup of spiritual tea floated over from a distant table to hover in front of Lin Feng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to offer tea and kowtow to your master?¡± he urged. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Feng nodded solemnly, took the tea with both hands and ran excitedly toward Xiao Hongyi. But after a few steps, he looked puzzled. Why did Xiao Hongyi, who had just been smiling, now look so rejecting? Lin Feng didn¡¯t think too much and continued to approach quickly. When he reached Xiao Hongyi, he knelt down, lowered his gaze, and held up the spiritual tea, saying, ¡°Disciple Lin Feng offers tea to Master. After the tea, I shall kowtow three times to always remember Master¡¯s kindness!¡± Xiao Hongyi managed a weak smile, trying to ept the tea. But¡­ ¡°Jiang Chen, my inner demons seem to have worsened. I feel it faintly every time I see Lin Feng¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi transmitted her thoughts to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was speechless. What¡¯s going on now? Why is the plot going awry? Unable to figure it out, he could only gently pat Xiao Hongyi¡¯s shoulder and give her a ¡®hang in there!¡¯ look. Xiao Hongyi nodded, forced herself to take the tea, and took a light sip. Then¡­ ¡°Pfft!¡± She spat it out directly! And all over Lin Feng¡¯s face! ¡°???¡± Wiping his face, Lin Feng blinked non-stop, his face almost turning into a question mark! Jiang Chen was also stunned and in disbelief. This was the tea offering for bing a disciple and Xiao Hongyi actually spat it out? Such an act was not only extremely damaging but also highly insulting! Once he came to his senses, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was the best proof, as if he had eaten something disgusting. At this moment, Gu Changqing and the others were also wide-eyed, their mouths forming an ¡®o¡¯ shape. They had never imagined this. They never expected the usually protective and biased Xiao Hongyi to spit out the tea for epting a disciple! ¡°Junior Sister is still so sharp!¡± Gu Changqing thought to himself, ¡°This move is lethal to the heart! Unable to bear the humiliation, Lin Feng will either leave the sect or be a disciple of another peak! Thus, Junior Sister won¡¯t be affected by Lin Feng¡¯s heaven-defying luck!¡± The other Peak Masters thought the same. Worried that Lin Feng would turn to them to be his Master, these Peak Masters quickly found excuses to leave. After all, not everyone can withstand the destiny of the Son of Destiny. No one wanted to attract powerful enemies because of Lin Feng and jeopardize their own lives! In just a moment, the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s high-ranking members were left with only Xiao Hongyi. Seeing that Lin Feng was about to leave, angry and possibly ready to run away at any moment, Jiang Chen quickly said, ¡°Please forgive her, Junior Brother Lin. Master¡­ gets dizzy from tea!¡± Do you think I¡¯m that stupid? Lin Feng cursed in his heart! Dizzy from tea? Can cultivators even get dizzy from tea? Especially someone like Xiao Hongyi, a cultivator of the upper four realms. Xiao Hongyi also felt she had gone too far, but she couldn¡¯t control herself! The spiritual tea was simply too hard to swallow, it was an instinctive reaction, not intentional. ¡°¡­As a master with a Postnatal Phoenix Body, I indeed get dizzy from tea,¡± Xiao Hongyi decided to tell a white lie, her fair cheeks blushing. Postnatal Phoenix Body? Lin Feng suddenly understood. He had heard of such a constitution. The phoenix is one of the two divine birds, with the male being the phoenix and the female the feng. The so-called Postnatal Phoenix Body is when one incorporates the blood of a female phoenix into their body after birth, merging it with their heart¡¯s blood. Since it¡¯s postnatal, indeed, some rare rejection symptoms might ur. ¡°Should I kowtow to you then?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°No need!¡± Xiao Hongyi felt even dizzier and quickly stopped him. ¡°I also get dizzy from people kowtowing to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Lin Feng became the sixth true disciple of the Ninth Peak without offering tea or kowtowing. After the test for true discipleship, Xiao Hongyi went into seclusion, leaving all matters of the Ninth Peak to Jiang Chen to manage. Although Lin Feng, the Son of Destiny, had an intimidating aura, he was very popr among the disciples of the Ninth Peak. The reason was simple. Before, the disciples of the Ninth Peak couldin to people like Jiang Lianyue about Jiang Chen¡¯s misdeeds and vent their frustrations. But now? She¡¯s mad¡­ Madness aside, Jiang Chen¡¯s actions became more arrogant and domineering since Xiao Hongyi¡¯s seclusion, even treating Jiang Lianyue and others as his underlings. Far from resenting this, they even enjoyed it! If anyone spoke ill of Jiang Chen, Jiang Lianyue and the others would rush up and beat the person so badly they couldn¡¯t take care of themselves before he could act. The disciples of the Ninth Peak were suffering!Now, only Lin Feng could listen to their grievances! ¡­¡­ At the waist of the Ninth Peak mountain. Zhang Hu and Lin Feng sat on the edge of a cliff, discussing in hushed tones. They came here because it was quiet and they could avoid Jiang Chen. ¡°I regret not listening to Senior Brother¡¯s words. I never imagined that Qingning Senior Sister would actually go mad!¡± Zhang Hu was extremely annoyed. That day, he was truly frightened, and even now, the memory still terrified him. He had seen mad people before, but never one as chilling as her! ¡°She almost buried you alive?¡± Lin Feng inquired. ¡°Not that, but something even more terrifying!¡± Zhang Hu shuddered, ¡°Qingning Senior Sister actually asked me to help her dig up graves! You didn¡¯t see her, but I saw her holding up the ashes and smiling. It was simply horrifying!¡± ¡°Ashes?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°So the ashes that covered me all night were from the grave you dug up with Qingning?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Hu looked embarrassed. He had only just recovered from the shock recently and was unaware of this incident. ¡°Please forgive me, Senior Brother. I was deceived by Qingning Senior Sister¡¯s appearance,¡± he quickly exined. Hearing this, Lin Feng nodded continuously, patting Zhang Hu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°A confidant! It¡¯s not that we¡¯re too gullible. It¡¯s that Qingning¡¯s act was just too convincing!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhang Hu nodded, but his expression turned gloomy, ¡°We don¡¯t know how long the Peak Master will be in seclusion. Now the Ninth Peak is in chaos, and we can only hide here¡­¡± He added, ¡°If the Fourth Senior Brother were here, he would definitely stand up for us!¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t like hearing this. What, was he invisible? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiang Chen won¡¯t be able to show off for much longer. A few days ago, he went to Elixir Peak and destroyed many elixir cauldrons. He¡¯s also been challenging others and beating up the true disciples of other peaks so much they¡¯re crying out in pain!¡± Lin Feng sneered. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Hearing this, Zhang Hu gasped. He knew Jiang Chen was violent, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this extreme! Setting aside the Elixir Peak incident, being able to beat up all the true disciples of the other peaks was not something ordinary people could do! ¡°The Peak Master of Elixir Peak is not around, so probably no one will pursue it. The challenges issued by Eldest Senior Brother are within the rules, so he probably won¡¯t be severely punished,¡± Zhang Hu sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m waiting!¡± ¡°Waiting for what?¡± ¡°Wait for him to make a big mistake, then ask Master toe out of seclusion!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Hu suddenly understood. Thest time Jiang Chen made a big mistake, it was peeping at Jiang Lianyue bathing. Jiang Chen always acted without restraint, and now with Xiao Hongyi in seclusion, he would sooner ortermit an equally grave error and be severely punished! ¡°But if the Peak Master protects him¡­¡± Zhang Hu hesitated to continue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with the master in seclusion, if things get out of hand, the Hall of Enforcement will be the first to be alerted! By then, Jiang Chen won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Lin Feng appeared confident. The Hall of Enforcement? Zhang Hu frowned. He indeed hoped that Jiang Chen would be severely punished, but if the Hall of Enforcement got involved, it would surely escte to the Sect Master and the various Peak Masters, making Ninth Peak theughingstock of others. As the foremost disciple under the true disciple of Ninth Peak, this was not what he wanted to see. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, this is not appropriate!¡± Zhang Hu straightened his expression and said, ¡°The Peak Master hates it when the Hall of Enforcement interferes with Ninth Peak¡¯s affairs. We cannot let personal grievances tarnish the reputation of Ninth Peak.¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng also became serious. He was new to Ninth Peak and unaware of Xiao Hongyi¡¯s dislike for the Hall of Enforcement. This beautiful master was fine in every way, just a bit odd, and he didn¡¯t want to be disliked because of this. Now that he knew the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo was being used by Qingning and Lin Mubai, he was nning to curry more favor and then ask Xiao Hongyi to summon the Supreme Great Elder to help him snatch one. But how to deal with Jiang Chen then? Lin Feng pondered deeply. He concluded that hecked support! Although Li Fadu was still kind to him, he was disliked by Xiao Hongyi, and the other high-ranking members of the Jiuyan Sect were ambiguous due to his ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯ status. ¡°Ah, if only Fourth Senior Brother was here,¡± Zhang Humented again. Lin Feng was annoyed but also had a glint in his eye: ¡°Do you know where Fourth Senior Brother went? Can we contact him and ask him to return to the sect as soon as possible?¡± Zhang Hu shook his head. Not just him, even Xiao Hongyi might not know Mu Kui¡¯s exact location without using the blood jade slip. After all, Mu Kui¡¯s mission was to kill a sect traitor who had quietly destroyed his own blood slip and was fleeing everywhere. The traitor¡¯s whereabouts were erratic, and thest sighting was near the Buddha Temple. The influence of the Buddha Temple was vast, with temples scattered throughout, and any cultivator entering their territory would be forced to chant scriptures and recite Buddha¡¯s name! With Mu Kui¡¯s honest and simple nature, he wouldn¡¯t be fooled into bing a monk, but he was surely chanting in some temple right now! Moreover, while not understanding a word! ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If all else fails, we¡¯ll go look for Mu Kui.¡± After learning this, Lin Feng made a decision. The same saying applied: he needed allies! Li Fadu was temporarily unsuitable to be involved too deeply, and the other disciples of Ninth Peak were of no use, so now he could only pin his hopes on Mu Kui. Of course, if Jiang Chen directly made a big mistake and angered Xiao Hongyi enough to leave seclusion, then this beautiful master would be his strongest ally. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Suddenly, a somewhat cute voice came from behind. Hearing this, Lin Feng and Zhang Hu were startled and jumped. Turning around, they indeed saw Xiaobai¡¯s huge tiger head. After a search and seeing no sign of Jiang Chen, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Foolish tiger, what do you want?¡± Lin Feng said with a wary face. ¡°Nothing, Eldest Senior Brother asked me to gather information.¡± Xiaobai shook its head, then suddenly transformed, its tiger eyes turning red and breathing out white mist. ¡°Dare to call me a foolish tiger? You think I¡¯m a sick cat when I don¡¯t show my ws?¡± This startled both Lin Feng and Zhang Hu. Xiaobai was a great demonparable to a Heavenly Origin cultivator, and even if the two joined forces, they couldn¡¯t beat it! ¡°Fooli¡­ Xiaobai! This is the Jiuyan Sect! If you dare to cause trouble, your demon core will be destroyed, and you¡¯ll be skinned and refined into medicine!¡± Lin Feng threatened. Xiaobai, of course, knew this, so it was just trying to scare them. But being threatened like this, it felt like it was losing face. For a moment, it didn¡¯t know whether to leave or to submit, so it just bared its teeth and grimaced on the spot. ¡°Silly tiger, what are you doing?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from behind.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The appearance of Jiang Chen gave Lin Feng and Zhang Hu another shock. Lin Feng was still okay. He was convinced that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly, so although he was internally panicked, his expression remained calm. Zhang Hu, on the other hand, was scared and considering whether to kneel down and speak. Seeing someone who could stand up for him, Xiaobai smirked and turned to tattle: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, they were speaking ill of you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Zhang Hu¡¯s head shook, ¡°We were just discussing Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s heroic victory over the true disciples of the other peaks! We were admiring Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s wisdom and martial prowess!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond but looked at Lin Feng.But how could Lin Feng submit? He just turned his head away. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, you are new here and don¡¯t understand how to survive in Ninth Peak! Confronting Eldest Senior Brother head-on will get you beaten badly!¡± Zhang Hu whispered in persuasion. ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Feng still didn¡¯t respond. Seeing Zhang Hu so sensible, Jiang Chen signalled for him to leave first. This made Zhang Hu feel like he had been pardoned, yet he hesitated. He had just been discussing with Lin Feng how to deal with Jiang Chen! Running away now seemed too disloyal! ¡°Since you want to apany him, then stay together.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate, the me Blood Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and he shed out a Sword Qi. This Sword Qi was only a zhang wide, and although it was red, it wasn¡¯t very fast, nor was it very powerful. With the realms of Lin Feng and Zhang Hu, they should be able to dodge it if they try their best. It wasn¡¯t that he was soft-hearted, but he knew that even if he really went all out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Lin Feng and unexpected situations could arise. Moreover, now that Lin Feng had just be a disciple and the plot was finally back on track, it was better not to get carried away. But an unexpected scene urred. ¡°Roar!!¡± Xiaobai suddenly roared, the deafening sound waves trembling the air. Perhaps intimidated by its demon aura and Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Qi, Lin Feng and Zhang Hu didn¡¯t choose to run away immediately but were stunned! Only when the Sword Qi was right in front of them did they react, trying to dodge but it was toote. In the end, the Sword Qi urately swept across their bodies, leaving bloody wounds and forcing them to retreat several steps. And with that retreat¡­ Both of them fell off the cliff while screaming. ¡°Ah!!¡± Jiang Chen frowned and approached the edge to look down. The cliff was hundreds of zhang from the ground, and although Lin Feng and Zhang Hu were Core Formation cultivators, falling from such a height would not kill them but would still cause serious injuries. At the same time, there was a noise behind him. Jiang Chen turned his head and saw a Ninth Peak disciple standing there, looking at him with a horrified face. Without a doubt, t was definitely him who had knocked the two fellow disciples off the cliff in the eyes of this Ninth Peak disciple. ¡°Well.¡± He shrugged helplessly. This familiar feeling and coincidence made him instantly understand that it was definitely his viin halo at work again. Still, he never expected this coincidence to be so harsh that even Lin Feng, the Son of Destiny, was affected. ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things, I just did that. Go ahead and snitch,¡± Jiang Chen waved to his fellow sect member. Upon hearing this, the witness indeed ran off. Xiaobai reverted to its original form while feeling somewhat guilty, ¡°I just wanted to scare them, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond, just remained silent. ¡°Did I cause trouble?¡± Xiaobai asked again. ¡°Yes, you caused big trouble. You knocked two fellow disciples off the cliff, causing serious injuries, and one of them was just a new true disciple. ording to the sect rules, I might be expelled from the sect,¡± Jiang Chen sighed. ¡°What? Is it that serious?¡± Xiaobai was shocked, ¡°Then¡­ should I go exin to the Peak Master? Say it was an ident? At worst, let her punish me?¡± ¡°Exin?¡± Jiang Chen scoffed with disdain. Everyone knows Xiaobai obeys him. What¡¯s the use of exining? From the situation just now, not to mention Xiao Hongyi, even Lin Feng and Zhang Hu, the two involved, would only think he did it on purpose. ¡°Should we go down and save them? Maybe that could lessen our guilt?¡± Xiaobai was getting anxious. ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Chen grinned, ¡°Silly tiger, do you believe I have the power of prophecy?¡± Xiaobai was confused. In such a situation, Jiang Chen still had the mood to joke? ¡°Within three breaths, someone will shout my name.¡± Jiang Chen was extremely confident. Of course, Xiaobai didn¡¯t believe it. But¡­ ¡°Jiang Chen!!¡± A roaring voice suddenly erupted. Xiaobai was startled and quickly looked towards the source. Its pupils shrank. It saw an elder appearing behind them, over fifty years old, with temples graying. This elder was wearing the white robe of a Jiuyan Sect elder, and he was Zhang Hu¡¯s master, the Ninth Peak Great Elder. And behind the Great Elder was a cowering Ninth Peak disciple, the very witness from before! Xiaobai was shocked! But what shocked Xiaobai even more was yet toe! ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to punish me. Master is in seclusion, and Lin Feng and Zhang Hu have fallen the Ninth Peak cliff. This means Li Fadu should be appearing right about now, right?¡± Jiang Chen said while looking at the Great Elder. His tone was still calm, simply analyzing the situation. The Great Elder was immediately furious. In his view, this was Jiang Chen¡¯s unrepentant behavior! He had no realization of the grave mistake he had made. Just as he was about to capture Jiang Chen. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± A sharp sword cry suddenly rang out. Apanied by a sky-piercing sword light, a figure soared up from the bottom of the cliff on a sword. Soon, everyone saw that it was Li Fadu, the acting head of the Hall of Enforcement! At this moment, Li Fadu was flying with his sword, holding the unconscious Lin Feng and Zhang Hu in his left and right hands. From their injuries, they were undoubtedly seriously injured. Especially Zhang Hu, whose aura was unstable and likely had damaged his Core Formation! Li Fadu¡¯s voice thundered as he jumped down from the silver sword, ¡°Jiang Chen!! You dare to harm your fellow disciples? If I hadn¡¯t happened to pass by and fed Zhang Hu a Core Formation protection pill, his Core Formation would have shattered by now, and he might have even lost his life!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. Jiang Chen was well aware that although Li Fadu was not an upper four realm cultivator, he had achieved Major Achievement in the Way of the Sword and could fly with his sword. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Elder Li must have sent a message to the Hall of Enforcement on his way here, informing the Sect Master about this matter, right?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s toote to be afraid now!¡± Li Fadu sneered, ¡°Lately, you¡¯ve been causing trouble in the Ninth Peak and even the entire Jiuyan Sect while the Peak Master is in seclusion. Do you think no one can deal with you?¡± This statement was tantamount to an indirect admission. Jiang Chen shrugged again, still looking indifferent. He looked towards the direction of the main peak while saying, ¡°The Sect Master has always wanted to prove himself. Judging by the time, he should be arriving soon.¡± ¡°I am here to punish the rebellious disciple on behalf of my Junior Sister!¡± As expected, Sect Master Gu Changqing appeared in the sky, his green robe fluttering in the wind. ¡°Hmm, you want to take me back to the main peak to face punishment?¡± Jiang Chen looked up and asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Changqing nodded. ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Chen immediatelyughed out loud. He turned to Xiaobai, who was standing there dumbfounded, and said, ¡°Xiaobai, can you see? Your Eldest Senior Brother have the power of prophecy!¡± Xiaobai didn¡¯t respond, just remained silent. Everything was unfolding exactly as Jiang Chen had said. Right now, it should be shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s ¡®prophecy.¡¯ But why¡­ could it only feel sadness? And why, looking at theughing Jiang Chen, did it feel as if its chest was blocked by a huge stone, making it hard to breathe and even giving it an urge to cry? ¡°Come with me!¡± Gu Changqing called from the sky. As he spoke, he waved his sleeve, and a gust of spiritual power appeared, sweeping up Jiang Chen and floating him towards the direction of the main peak. ¡°Me too! I was involved in this! Take me with you!¡± Xiaobai shouted urgently. Its voice was loud, but no one paid any attention to Xiaobai. In such a situation, it felt as if everyone only wanted to punish Jiang Chen alone¡­ ¡°This isn¡¯t fair!!¡± Xiaobai shouted to the sky, its voice breaking into a cry. ¡°Xiaobai, nothing was ever fair to begin with,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from afar.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 97 Chapter 97 At the main peak, in the Sect Master¡¯s hall. At this moment, the elders and disciples of the main peak and the Hall of Enforcement had gathered. Sect Master Gu Changqing sat with an imposing aura, his emotions not showing on his face, while Jiang Chen stood in the center of the hall. After looking around, Jiang Chen did not see any Supreme Elder¡¯s figure. With such a bigmotion, those old immortals must have noticed, and their absence meant they wanted to leave the matter entirely in Gu Changqing¡¯s hands. Gu Changqing looked dignified with stern gaze. After ncing at Jiang Chen, he asked in a cold voice, ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know your crime?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond.This made Gu Changqing frown. Seeing this, Li Fadu stepped forward and said, ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s no need to listen to his excuses! Jiang Chen harmed his fellow disciples, and this was witnessed by a disciple of the Ninth Peak! The evidence is conclusive!¡± ¡°Where is the witness?¡± Gu Changqing nodded. As his voice fell, a disciple from the Hall of Enforcement brought in a Ninth Peak disciple who was pale and terrified. Gu Changqing nced at him, noting his lower realm cultivation and age of eighteen. He immediately understood that this must be a newly joined disciple of the Ninth Peak, and very likely a menial disciple of the Ninth Peak. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Gu Changqing inquired. Hearing this, the Ninth Peak disciple trembled and hurriedly replied, ¡°Disciple¡¯s name is Lu Lin, a menial disciple of the Ninth Peak.¡± ¡°Lu Lin, did you personally witness Jiang Chen knocking two fellow disciples off the cliff?¡± Gu Changqing asked again. Lu Lin clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t reply. This made Li Fadu¡¯s eyes widen, and he immediately scolded, ¡°Lu Lin! The Sect Master is asking you a question. You will be punished for concealing a crime if you don¡¯t tell the truth!¡± Lu Lin¡¯s face turned even paler with fright, but he still remained silent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. I will ensure your and your n¡¯s safety,¡± Gu Changqing said reassuringly. Lu Lin shook his head slightly and finally spoke, ¡°To report to the Sect Master, it¡¯s not that I fear Jiang Chen, but this matter pertains to the Ninth Peak. Without the Peak Master¡¯s permission, I cannot answer.¡± Gu Changqing frowned again. He had always known that Xiao Hongyi treated the disciples of the Ninth Peak extremely well and seldom punished them harshly. But he had not expected that in the eyes of this Ninth Peak disciple, even his status as the Sect Master was disregarded! How audacious! ¡°How dare you!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Fadu scolded again. As he spoke, he intentionally stimted his vital energy, and when his voice reached Lu Lin¡¯s ears, it caused Lu Lin¡¯s blood to flow in reverse, with strands of fresh blood trickling down from the corners of his mouth. Even so, he still refused to speak! Just as Li Fadu¡¯s gaze was turning cold, preparing to punish Lu Lin for harboring a criminal¡­ ¡°Enough, just ask me directly,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Changqing was somewhat surprised. He inwardly scoffed, wondering if Jiang Chen had changed his ways and did not want to implicate his fellow disciples. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Even if you were to kill Lu Lin right here, I wouldn¡¯t be moved in the slightest. But it will surely rm Master if this continues to drag on. Neither you nor I want to see the Master appear,¡± Jiang Chen replied indifferently. These words left Gu Changqing confused. He indeed did not want Xiao Hongyi to appear, knowing that she would likely be biased based on his understanding of her. This did not align with his n. As the Sect Master, Gu Changqing knew where the hidden dangers of the secty. He had intended to take advantage of Xiao Hongyi¡¯s seclusion to eliminate these dangers. In doing so, he would have made a significant achievement as the Sect Master, and even if Xiao Hongyi went mad afterward, many Supreme Elders would stand by him. But the question was, why did Jiang Chen also not wish for Xiao Hongyi to appear? What Gu Changqing did not know was Jiang Chen did not want Xiao Hongyi to be caught in a dilemma nor did he want to see her in anguish. The same old saying. This woman was unaware of herself. She thought she was strong, but in reality, she was weak inside. She thought she could be ruthless, but whether it was destroying his Core Formation or expelling him from the sect, she would end up crying behind closed doors. She would be overjoyed for days and nights about Jiang Chen¡¯s change, and also deeply pained by his misdeeds. All this meant she lived in conflict and contradiction every day, tormented and wounded. Nine cycles of reincarnation. Jiang Chen had once hated Xiao Hongyi, hating that as his Master, she was unwilling to truly believe in him. But soon, he came to understand. It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t believe in him, but that the heavens wouldn¡¯t allow it. Because as soon as Xiao Hongyi sensed his change, there would inevitably be irrefutable ¡®evidence¡¯ of his misdeeds. This time was no diffferent. Nine cycles over a thousand years, it was Jiang Chen who was tormented, but how could Xiao Hongyi have had it easy? To be specific, Jiang Chen tried to defy the heavens in nine cycles of reincarnation, and in fact, so did Xiao Hongyi. The difference between them was that Jiang Chen retained his memories, knowing that all this was the will of the heavens. Xiao Hongyi, on the other hand, did not know this and was passively hoping her disciple would turn toward goodness, thus repeatedly shielding him and wanting to believe. Therefore, even right before Jiang Chen¡¯s death. This Master, who kept talking about ¡®cleaning the sect¡¯, still cried bitterly, full of self-reproach and pain. This was her biggest difference from other characters like Jiang Lianyue. And Jiang Chen, who had the memories and understood everything, had gone through nine cycles without being able to defy the heavens sessfully. Under such circumstances, how could he expect Xiao Hongyi to be able to? Jiang Chen had always known that his Master had never actively given up on him. So in this life, even if his heart hadpletely cooled, even if he was determined to be a viin, he would still not give up on his Master! He would do everything in his power to spare her from all suffering. No matter what the oue of this matter would be, it was better for Xiao Hongyi not to know rather than letting her find out about this and protect him in her conflict and suffer in her indignation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you again, Jiang Chen, do you know your crime?¡± Gu Changqing¡¯s voice rose again. ¡°What does it matter if I know my crime or not?¡± Jiang Chen retorted. ¡°If you admit your crime, I can turn a blind eye, and you¡¯ll only need to be expelled from the sect! If not¡­¡± Gu Changqing paused, his voice growing colder, ¡°If not, with conclusive evidence, I will destroy your cultivation!¡± ¡°Haha! Destroy my cultivation?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°You? Are you worthy?¡± Hearing these words, even Gu Changqing, with his deepposure, could no longer contain the anger in his heart! He stood up abruptly, looking down from a high position, and said fiercely, ¡°Jiang Chen! Don¡¯t think that just because you are the sole heir of the Jiang Family, you can actwlessly! Do you think your Jiang Family cane to the Jiuyan Sect and behead me?!¡± ¡°Sect Master, you misunderstand me,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Hearing this, Gu Changqing also reined in his anger. After all, he was the Sect Master and could not lose hisposure in front of everyone. Moreover, being too aggressive could indeed lead to consequences beyond his control. But just as he was considering whether to directly convict Jiang Chen¡­ ¡°What I meant by you misunderstande is that if one day, a hundred members of the Jiang Family, eighty-two retainers, and three thousand six hundred Purple Riders descend upon the Jiuyan Sect, then it won¡¯t just be you who is beheaded, but the entire Jiuyan Sect!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was as malevolent as a demon¡¯s. ¡¾ Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Phoenix Blood Essence¡¿ ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone felt as if thunder had exploded in their minds! This Jiang Chen, he was actually threatening to annihte the Jiuyan Sect?! So audacious! Before the crowd could rebuke him, twelve powerful presences suddenly appeared, descending from above as if to crush Jiang Chen into submission, but ultimately, they withdrew. Seeing this, everyone felt as if they had been doused with cold water, instantly sobering up. They were very clear. If it really came to a fight to the death before the Imperial Dynasty took action, the Jiang Family indeed had the power to annihte the Jiuyan Sect! ¡°Huff.¡± Gu Changqing slowly exhaled a breath and calmed down. Since Jiang Chen would rather die than have his cultivation destroyed, then expelling him from the sect would suffice. After all, his goal was only to help the Jiuyan Sect eliminate a hidden danger. He was about to say something when he saw a peak disciple rush in, panicked. ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s terrible! Jiang Lianyue, Lin Mubai, Qingning, and a big White Tiger are attacking the main peak!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Gu Changqing was shocked. This group of madmen is utterly insane!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Somewhere a hundred li away from the Jiuyan Sect, the elder Chen Sheng sat cross-legged in the air with his eyes closed as if napping. Below him, a three-tailed white fox was frantically running around, but no matter which direction it rushed towards, it would always seem to hit a soft wall and be bounced back to its original ce. At this moment, the white fox was covered in wounds, but it still kept trying. Suddenly, Chen Sheng abruptly opened his eyes, and cold light shed through his murky old eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old man?¡± the little fox asked, puzzled. ¡°Someone has angered the young master,¡± Chen Sheng replied. The young master? Isn¡¯t that Jiang Chen? The little fox¡¯s heart raced with excitement. It had been desperately trying to escape, all to catch a glimpse of Jiang Chen, but no matter what, it couldn¡¯t break free from Chen Sheng¡¯s control!¡°Hmph, lying!¡± the little fox didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°We¡¯re a hundred li from the Jiuyan Sect, how can you sense that from such a distance?¡± ¡°Little fox, you know nothing about the Divine Passage Realm,¡± Chen Sheng sneered. ¡°This old man really hates being doubted. I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll pluck your fox tail first before I turn you into a puppet! After all, a puppet maid with a fox tail is quite troublesome.¡± The little fox shivered at the thought. It had gained a new understanding of Chen Sheng; this old man was not only powerful and cruel but also held grudges! ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times, my name is Jiu Shuang! Stop calling me little fox!¡± the little fox still refused to back down. ¡°Why should I remember the name of a puppet? Besides, you¡¯ll forget your own name, yet you expect me to remember it?¡± Chen Sheng scoffed. ¡°Hmph!¡± the little fox turned its head away. It disdained to argue with Chen Sheng and had already decided in its heart that it would never forget this name, even in death! Seeing that the old man did not act immediately, it wondered, ¡°Since Jiang Chen is angry, why don¡¯t you go help him? If it¡¯s too much trouble for you, shall I go?¡± Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond and continued to feign sleep. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to go, but that he couldn¡¯t. Unless it was a critical moment, he could not overstep his bounds, as per the family head¡¯s orders. If he acted rashly, it would tear up the agreement between the Jiang family and the Jiuyan Sect. Then, the Jiang family¡¯s n to protect Jiang Chen would be in vain. Seeing Chen Sheng¡¯s silence, the little fox wanted to mock him again. However, after noticing Chen Sheng¡¯s shoulders trembling slightly from restraint, it ultimately held its tongue. ¡°Jiang Chen is so good. Those who bully him must be bad people!¡± ity on the ground, quite certain. ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly changed my mind.¡± Chen Sheng opened his eyes again, teasing, ¡°Before you grow your fourth fox tail, I¡¯ll let you have a distant look at the young master.¡± ¡°Really?¡± the little fox jumped up excitedly. ¡°Of course. I may be bad, but I always keep my word.¡± ¡°What changed your mind? Was it my perseverance? Were you moved by me?¡± ¡°No, I just suddenly really want to see you being repelled by the stench of the young master. It should be quite interesting and quite desperate, eh? Daring to nder the young master as a good person, you must be severely punished!¡± ¡°Hmph! Nonsense, Jiang Chen must smell good! I¡¯ve smelled him before!¡± ¡­¡­ Jiuyan Sect, Ninth Peak. In the top-secret chamber of the Cloud Soaring Hall, Xiao Hongyi was sitting cross-legged on an ancient meditation cushion in seclusion. She suddenly sensed something, her beautiful eyes opened, and she said, ¡°Come in, My mind is restless. I cannot fully close off in retreat.¡± As her voice fell, an elder pushed open the stone door and entered. The elder was Zhang Hu¡¯s master, the Great Elder of the Ninth Peak. Seeing the Great Elder hesitate to speak, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°What has happened that made you linger outside for so long?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing her question, the Great Elder sighed, ¡°Peak Master, I didn¡¯t want to disturb your seclusion, but there¡¯s been a major incident at the Ninth Peak!¡± A major incident? Xiao Hongyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, with a bad feeling. ¡°Jiang Chen threw Lin Feng and Zhang Hu off the cliff, and both of them are seriously injured,¡± the Great Elder said. ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Hongyi was shocked! She had just begun to see Jiang Chen in a new light, and in just a few days, he hadmitted such an atrocity? Seeing her doubt, the Great Elder continued, ¡°This incident was witnessed by Ninth Peak disciples, the evidence is conclusive. Especially my disciple nearly had his Core Formation shattered and almost lost his life. When I arrived, Jiang Chen was defiant, with no intention of exining himself.¡± Xiao Hongyi fell silent, and after a long while, she said, ¡°Are you here toin? This matter cannot be handled rashly. It needs a thorough investigation¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to inform the Peak Master that Jiang Chen has been taken away by the Sect Master and the people from the Hall of Enforcement,¡± the Great Elder interrupted. Xiao Hongyi was even more shocked by this! She instantly understood that it must have been Gu Changqing and the Hall of Enforcement trying to convict Jiang Chen while she was in seclusion. Although furious, she also understood. If things were really like this, then the evidence of Jiang Chen harming his fellow disciples must be conclusive. Otherwise, Gu Changqing, the Sect Master, would not dare to intervene in this matter, knowing he would have to face her wrath afterward. Both fell silent. Xiao Hongyi closed her beautiful eyes, and though she said nothing, one could feel a palpable sadness. Jiang Chen had destroyed Lingshan Town, and although she was annoyed, she still protected him. Because cultivators are inherently entangled in strife, and too many restrictions would only hinder Jiang Chen. But this time was different. Attacking fellow disciples was something she could not ept. And such acts, Jiang Chen hadmitted over and over again! ¡°¡­Great Elder, have I failed too much as a Master?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked. Her voice was soft and gentle but filled with unspeakable sorrow. ¡°Peak Master, you¡¯ve asked me this many times.¡± The Great Elder said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t take your disciples¡¯ mistakes upon yourself. They have failed your earnest efforts.¡± Earnest efforts? Xiao Hongyi gave a bitter smile. She had once asked Jiang Chen the same question, and his answer had been the same. But the result¡­ Nothing had changed. Suddenly, another Ninth Peak elder arrived. Seeing his panicked expression, Xiao Hongyi preempted, ¡°I already know about Jiang Chen being taken to the main peak. No matter what, he is my disciple, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s disciple, and it¡¯s not up to outsiders to punish him! I¡¯m about to head to the main peak¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that! Peak Master, after learning that Jiang Chen was taken away, Jiang Lianyue, Lin Mubai, and Qingning, three true disciples of the Ninth Peak, actually set out to attack the main peak! This is going to stir up a fight within the sect!¡± the arriving elder said urgently. At this, Xiao Hongyi felt as if struck by lightning. A fight within the sect could lead to the most severe punishment! If it was just Jiang Chen making a mistake, she could still find a way to protect him, but what could she do now that Jiang Lianyue and others were involved, stirring up a fight within the sect? What was she able to do? ¡°Fortunately, the Sect Master took action personally. Jiang Lianyue was knocked unconscious before she could self-detonate her imperial essence. Lin Mubai and the others were quickly captured, but that White Tiger, madly rushing towards the main peak, got slightly injured,¡± the arriving elder continued. A sudden pain clenched her heart, and Xiao Hongyi¡¯splexion turned pale, her figure staggering. Seeing this, the Great Elder quicklyforted her, ¡°Peak Master, stay calm! You have the Postnatal Phoenix Body constitution, do not let the phoenix blood cloud your mind!¡± ¡°Yes, Peak Master. This matter started because of Jiang Chen, you can¡¯t protect him this time! Otherwise, Jiang Lianyue and the others might also be held ountable!¡± another elder said. Protect him? Xiao Hongyi showed a look of despair. This time, how could she protect him? With the situation so escted, it would surely attract the attention of the Supreme Elders. By then, on what grounds could she protect him? Yet, even now, she still wanted to believe in Jiang Chen. But how could she believe him with everyone saying the same thing and the evidence being conclusive? Jiang Chen had disappointed her. Large tears fell from Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cheeks. She had never felt as desperate as she did now, yet she still mustered her energy and began to walk outside. No matter what, she still wanted to go to the summit and bring Jiang Chen back. Because he was her disciple. He was the disciple she, Xiao Hongyi, had taught with the most dedication. Xiao Hongyi steps out of the Cloud Soaring Hall. Suddenly, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s body stiffened, and she stood frozen in ce. She felt dizzy and disoriented, and as she lost control of her body, her vision began to distort and change. Then her eyes became vacant as if she had lost her soul, staring nkly at the sky while murmuring softly, ¡°Jiang Chen, you are my disciple, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s disciple¡­. Master and disciple, united as one, never to part¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time. Underground of the Main Peak of Jiuyan Sect. An old man with white eyebrows, his face withered and his body emaciated, exuding an aura of death woke up inside a jade coffin. ¡°This is the fourth time¡­¡± His tone was extremely weary.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 99 Chapter 99 ¡°s!¡± the old man in the jade coffin sighed deeply. If Qingning were here, and she heard this sigh, it would strike her like a bolt of lightning. She had fallen into the nine cycles of reincarnation, and when Jiang Chen was stripped of his cultivation and expelled from the sect, she desperately wanted to follow him. In the end, she seeded, but she faintly heard a sigh that still echoed in her ears before leaving the Jiuyan Sect. That sigh was exactly the same as this one! And this old man was none other than the Jiuyan Sect old Ancestor! With his divine consciousness enveloping the entire Jiuyan Sect, he instantly understood what had happened. ¡°This is too sudden¡­¡± he murmured to himself with a bitter voice. To preserve his life, he had always been in a state of suspended animation. But ever since Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation was destroyed, he would asionally be awakened by some force, falling into the nine cycles of reincarnation of others.The first time was Jiang Lianyue. Having witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s past nine lives, the ancestor, although somewhat sentimental, remained calm overall. He had lived for countless years, and his heart was as firm as a rock. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t go mad like others. Moreover, the two had never even met in Jiang Chen¡¯s past nine lives, so it had nothing to do with him. The second time was Lin Mubai. Viewing Jiang Chen¡¯s past nine lives from Lin Mubai¡¯s perspective, the ancestor felt sorrowful, but his state of mind remained stable. Besides, he was also bing somewhat irritable. After all, he was ¡°sleeping¡± properly each time, only to be awakened to watch the nine cycles of reincarnation, which consumed his lifespan! The key point was that he had no power to resist the force that awakened him! This force began to instill fear in him! After some thought, he felt it necessary to pay attention to Jiang Chen. That¡¯s why, when Jiang Chen defeated the true disciple of Sword Peak and was discussed by people like Gu Qingqing, he chose to wait and see. The third time was Qingning. And this time, the ancestor was not calm. Qingning¡¯s feelings for Jiang Chen were far deeper than Jiang Lianyue¡¯s and Lin Mubai¡¯s, so the changes she underwent after learning everything were extremely heartbreaking. That day, he sighed deeply for the first time after seeing Qingning wanting to follow Jiang Chen at all costs and getting injured. The ancestor felt like a spectator. Watching Jiang Chen¡¯s past nine lives over and over again, from different perspectives. Nine lives over a thousand years. Each time, he could clearly feel the passage of time. In other words, adding up the three times he had watched it for three thousand years! If not for his resilient nature, such a long time would have driven him mad! Afterward, the ancestor began to think carefully. He noticed a pattern, those who could see the nine cycles of reincarnation and went mad because of it were all people close to Jiang Chen, and they all felt disappointed in him. To be safe, he had thought about informing Xiao Hongyi, but the force was too strong, making him afraid to act rashly, so he could only warn Xiao Hongyi not to punish Jiang Chen and not to regret it. The ancestor had thought about defying fate. He knew that Lin Feng¡¯s appearance would greatly reduce his lifespan and that the Jiuyan Sect would eventually be destroyed. For this, he had even thought about personally killing Lin Feng. But fate is hard to defy. Compared to others, he had a deeper understanding of Jiang Chen¡¯s past nine lives and knew just how strong the ¡°Son of Destiny¡± halo above Lin Feng¡¯s head was. He was certain that if he directly acted against Lin Feng, not only would he fail to kill Lin Feng, but it would also bring disaster to him and the Jiuyan Sect. Rejecting Lin Feng at the door was a good move, and it almost seeded. But for some reason, Jiang Chen was very dissatisfied with this! He even spoke of ¡®leaving the sect on his own¡¯! Helplessly, the ancestor had to act again, taking Lin Feng¡¯s essence blood and enrolling him. Although he knew that his lifespan would be sharply reduced after Lin Feng became a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect. Although he also knew that as a result, whether it was him, the Jiuyan Sect, or people like Xiao Hongyi, they would likely not escape the oue of the past nine lives. But he still did it. The reason was simple. Although he didn¡¯t know what Jiang Chen ultimately wanted to do, since this was Jiang Chen¡¯s choice, he, as the ancestor, could only fulfill it. After all, with the nine cycles of reincarnation repeating, whether it was the Jiuyan Sect or others, they all owed Jiang Chen too much. Moreover, the ancestor had his own considerations. In this life, although Jiang Chen wanted to be the viin, Jiang Chen probably wouldn¡¯t make it easy for Lin Feng from various indications. In addition to the mysterious force aiding Jiang Chen, he always felt that the oue of this life might bring unexpected changes. And after Lin Feng became a disciple, Xiao Hongyi went into seclusion. The ancestor had little lifespan left and couldn¡¯t stay conscious for long. Seeing that things were not worsening, he once again fell into a suspended animation state. But who could have expected¡­ It was too sudden! Without any warning, Jiang Chen was captured for the crime of ¡®harming fellow disciples¡¯ and taken to the summit. The elders and disciples of the Ninth Peak had great faith in Xiao Hongyi, their Peak Master, and although the Great Elder of the Ninth Peak was extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Chen, he still informed Xiao Hongyi! At this point, the ancestor could no longer stop it, because as Xiao Hongyi fell into the nine cycles of reincarnation, his own vision also began to distort. ¡°I¡¯m a person close to death, yet the more I look, the less I like the ways of heaven. I¡¯m about to go mad too,¡± the ancestor said with a self-deprecating smile. As Jiang Chen said, he was someone who had seen big scenes. But to defy the heavens nine times¡ªthis spectacle is something he has never witnessed! With that being said, the old ancestor closed his eyes once more. This time he did not enter a suspended animation state but fell into a void of darkness. When the light appeared and the darkness faded, he merged with heaven and earth, unable to act but able to see everything. ¡­¡­ It was sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun. In front of him was not the Jiuyan Sect, but the southernmost part of the Central Domain, thousands of li away from the Jiuyan Sect. At the top of the perilous peak that reaches the clouds, there is a two-story Red Jade Pavilion with a spiritual pond in front, shimmering with spiritual light. Behind the pavilion was a half-acre spiritual field frequented by white cranes and other spiritual beasts. By the pond, a boy was fishing with a rod, and a woman in red stood behind him. When the boy looked back at her, the woman¡¯s expression was stern, and she lightly flicked the boy¡¯s forehead with her finger. When the boy turned his head back to the pond, the woman¡¯s stern expression faded, and she smiled radiantly like a blooming flower. ¡°Master, why have wee here?¡± the boy dared not turn back but asked. ¡°Because this is my home,¡± the woman replied instantly. ¡°Home?¡± The boy fell silent for a while, then pretending confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t Master from the Xiao family? How could you settle down in this ce?¡± Hearing this, the light dimmed in the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes. This made the heart of the Jiuyan old Ancestor sour. Xiao Hongyi was indeed from the Xiao family, butter, she merged with phoenix blood. The phoenix is a divine beast, and its essence blood canpletely transform a cultivator¡¯s physique, but how easy is it to obtain such divine beast essence blood? Therefore, the blood Xiao Hongyi merged with was just the ordinary blood of a female phoenix. This was a reward from the former emperor after the Jiuyan old Ancestor was gravely injured in battle for the Imperial Dynasty. Phoenix blood is greatly beneficial to cultivators, but because it was acquiredter in life and was ordinary phoenix blood, it could cause rejection. When Xiao Hongyi first merged with the phoenix blood, it often devoured her heart, making her cold, numb, as if devoid of emotion, and rejecting everyone. Out of necessity, the Xiao family built this red pavilion on the perilous peak where Xiao Hongyi lived for a long time until she became a cultivator of the Upper Four Realms and could barely resist the devouring effect of the phoenix blood. Only then was she able to leave and enter the Jiuyan Sect. Jiuyan old Ancestor shifted his gaze, beginning to search around. Sure enough, he quickly found that figure in red suspended in the sky, staring nkly at the golden characters ¡¾First Life¡¿ above. ¡°Coming up here just to expose old wounds¡­ Hongyi, you have to hold on!¡± the Jiuyan old Ancestor silently cheered her on. After speaking, he added, ¡°I have to hold on too¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 100 Chapter 100 In fact, Xiao Hongyi actually didn¡¯t know how to be a master. She grew up on the perilous peak, with flowers and nts forpany and the white crane spirit beast for fellowship. From childhood to before she joined the Jiuyan Sect, apart from her grandfather and the asional inquiries from the ancestor, she had never even seen other people. When Jiang Chen joined the Jiuyan Sect, although he passed the true disciple test, not a single Peak Master was willing to take him as a disciple. The dejected look on Jiang Chen at that time reminded Xiao Hongyi of herself. Back then, she had only just joined the Jiuyan Sect and wasn¡¯t even a Peak Master yet. She established the Ninth Peak of Jiuyan to take Jiang Chen as her disciple, and as the Master of this Ninth Peak, she took on this senior disciple. Jiang Chen was only nine years old when he joined the Jiuyan Sect. Although there was a hint of the ¡®yfulness¡¯ in his bones, Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t mind. Because the moment she took Jiang Chen as a disciple, she decided she would never give up on her own disciple. After all, she had personally experienced the taste of being abandoned.But this disciple really gave her a lot of trouble. As a child, he liked to y pranks, but as he grew into a teenager, his behavior became more rebellious, and it was not umon for him to tease fellow Junior Sisters or beat up Junior Brothers. Watching her own reflection and Jiang Chen, Xiao Hongyi felt a sourness in her heart, but she also smiled dly. She didn¡¯t know what was going on right now, but she still remembered this scene vividly. She clearly remembered that one day as she was pondering whether her senior disciple¡¯s nature was truly unchangeable¡­ She noticed something different. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes had changed!!! Although still bad, even carrying a hint of frivolity when looking at her, she also keenly detected¡­ beyond that, those ck eyes also revealed a world-weariness filled with helplessness. She was extremely sensitive to Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze and behavior, so she was confident she was not mistaken. She began to ponder¡­ Perhaps¡­ perhaps what she saw was just the surface of Jiang Chen? Maybe her senior disciple wasn¡¯t truly unchangeable by nature? With that thought, she was very overjoyed. After years of teaching and sleepless nights of worry, only at that moment did the clouds part and the moon shine through. Xiao Hongyi felt she had been a negligent master. She had always taught Jiang Chen to be good but never paid attention to his true thoughts. So she decided to have a heart-to-heart talk with him! That¡¯s why she brought Jiang Chen to this ¡®home¡¯ that she had decided never to set foot in again! Drifting down from the sky, Xiao Hongyi approached the young Jiang Chen. She thought. Maybe all this was just an illusion caused by the devouring effect of the phoenix blood. Maybe all this was just a dream. But she still wanted to relive it. Because she clearly remembered, aftering to this Red Jade Pavilion, Jiang Chen changed his usual ways and became extremely well-behaved and obedient. Although he reverted to his old self after leaving, this was indeed a time she could not forget. She squatted down, her red skirt covering the ground. She smiled, looking intently at Jiang Chen¡¯s familiar features, but then her smile suddenly faded. Something was wrong! Although the young Jiang Chen¡¯s features were the same, those ck eyes in front of her were as clear as the spirit spring, not only devoid of any wickedness but even shining with an indescribable brilliance! This was the first time she sensed something was amiss¡­ But she didn¡¯t think too much of it, as the current situation was already hard to exin, and it was normal for some inconsistencies to appear. ¡°Jiang Chen¡­¡± The woman in red in the image suddenly called out. ¡°Hmm?¡± The boy turned around with a smile. ¡°Ah!¡± He got flicked on the forehead again and quickly turned his head back. ¡°Pfft.¡± Seeing the boy wince in pain, the woman in redughed out loud: ¡°Go ahead and pretend, I won¡¯t feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°But I feel sorry,¡± the boy replied. ¡°Sorry for what?¡± ¡°Sorry for you, Master, who clearly didn¡¯t want toe here but still smiling.¡± The woman in red fell silent. She stepped forward slowly, embracing the boy from behind, and said earnestly, ¡°I indeed didn¡¯t want toe here before, but now it¡¯s different.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± the boy pressed. ¡°Because now there¡¯s you. Before, this was my home, but from now on, it will be our home, Master and Disciple.¡± This time, it was the boy¡¯s turn to fall silent. After a long while, the boy managed a forced smile: ¡°Master, you can¡¯t go back on your word. If one day your disciple has nowhere to go, I might just have toe and cling to this ce!¡± ¡°Alright, if that day reallyes, I¡¯ll be here to wash your clothes and cook for you,¡± the woman in redughed. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t you be my wife?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Seeing his Master about to get angry again, the boy quickly broke free, darting several zhang away. But the next second, he was wrapped up by a red whip and pulled back. Raising her delicate hand, she flicked the boy¡¯s forehead again, and the woman scolded, ¡°You dare to joke with your Master? Tell me honestly, what are you really thinking?¡± ¡°What am I thinking?¡± the boy wondered. ¡°Hmph, do you think your Master is blind? A few days ago you were causing trouble everywhere, but recently you¡¯ve be extremely well-behaved, even saying you want to impress your Master! Did something happen to you?¡± the woman huffed. While speaking, she let go of the boy. While holding his forehead, the boy looked up at the sky: ¡°Master, do you believe in fate?¡± ¡°¡­¡± the woman in red didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°You see, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± the boy said again. ¡°I want the sky to no longer blind my eyes, the earth to no longer bury my heart, all beings to understand my will, and all the Buddhas to vanish like smoke and clouds!¡± ¡°Where did you learn to talk like that?¡± the woman in red frowned. ¡°Hehe.¡± the boy gave an awkward smile. ¡°I read it in a book.¡± In a book? The woman in red was somewhat puzzled. She had been alone since childhood yet had read extensively. But in her memory, there was no sage who had ever spoken such defiant words. The woman in red said sternly whileposing herself, ¡°Jiang Chen, the Heavenly Dao is supreme, you must not speak so recklessly. If one day you wish to be an emperor, you still need Heaven¡¯s mandate!¡± The boy curled his lip after hearing this. Seeing the woman in red eyebrows furrowed as if she was about to start lecturing him again, he quickly changed the subject. ¡°Master, you will always believe in me, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the woman in red nodded. ¡°But on the condition that you follow the righteous path, do not act recklessly, do not bully the weak, do not¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± The boy felt overwhelmed and then asked, ¡°Master, what if one day someone wants to kill me?¡± ¡°If you are innocent, I will protect you with my life, but if you are guilty¡­¡± ¡°What if I am guilty?¡± ¡°I will collect your corpse.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The boy was immediately crestfallen. Seeing his mood drop, the woman in red sighed and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, you are my disciple, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s disciple. As long as you follow the righteous path, we, Master and disciple, will be united as one, never to part.¡± Her expression became even more serious as she continued, ¡°Conversely, your sins will be my sins. If one day you truly deserve punishment, before others get to you, I will clean up our sect first, and then¡­¡± ¡°¡­and then?¡± the boy pressed. ¡°Then¡­ I haven¡¯t really thought about it. Maybe I¡¯ll whip your corpse a hundred times.¡± ¡°¡­so ruthless.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right! I am ruthless, so you¡¯d better be careful! Here, have a spirit fruit.¡± Looking at the freshly peeled spirit fruit in his hand, the boy was speechless. Yes, indeed ruthless. The spirit fruit was peeled so much that it was almost gone¡­
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 101 Chapter 101 There was a discrepancy between memory and the image before her eyes. Xiao Hongyi remembered clearly. After she brought Jiang Chen here, although the two of them also sharedughter and joy, Jiang Chen had never asked her the questions, ¡°Do you believe in fate?¡± or ¡°What if one day someone wants to kill me?¡±. Nheless, she was still happy. After all, despite the discrepancies, she still enjoyed this master-disciple time and even wished it could continue indefinitely. ¡°Hmm, after I wake up, I should practice peeling the Spirit Fruits. I wonder if using a Spirit Sword would make it look nicer?¡± she thought to herself. In her thoughts, the scene changed, and it was several yearster. ¡­¡­ Jiuyan Sect.The Ninth Peak had only been established for a few years, talents were dwindling, and there were many affairs to manage. The Xiao Hongyi in the image toiled daily, often going out, and was exhausted mentally and physically. She had be more serious than usual, no longerughing, and her somewhat indifferent gaze gave off a sense of numbness. By this time, Lin Mubai and Qingning had joined the sect. Lin Mubai was immersed in his books, oblivious to the world outside, while the young Qingning followed Jiang Chen every day like a shadow. One day. ¡°Qingning, Eldest Senior Brother wants you to help me with something,¡± Jiang Chen said while patting Qingning¡¯s head. ¡°Okay!¡± the young Qingning agreed cheerfully. Jiang Chen crouched down and started speaking seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t agree so quickly because this task is somewhat dangerous. You can refuse if you don¡¯t want to.¡± The young Qingning nodded. ¡°I need you to go to the Red me Sea of Fire. In the center of that sea of fire is a pitch-ck charcoal tree, visible only to those with great destiny. Senior Brother hopes you can scrape some of the charcoal ash and bring it back,¡± Jiang Chen revealed his purpose. ¡°Senior Brother, are you going with me?¡± the young Qingning asked expectantly. Jiang Chen shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t go. If I do, the tree will hide itself. You can¡¯t tell anyone about this. You must go alone.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± the young Qingning nodded. Before long, Qingning left the sect alone and headed for the Red me Sea of Fire. She was only ten years old at the time and had a cultivation level of the lower four realms. And the Red me Sea of Fire, if its mes erupted, even cultivators of the upper fourth realm would be instantly devoured. Xiao Hongyi frowned slightly as this scene unfolded before her eyes. The following scene was exactly as she remembered. The young Qingning left the sect and had not returned for a long time. After checking the blood slip, Xiao Hongyi learned that Qingning had gone to the Red me Sea of Fire. Then, after realizing the danger, she took Jiang Chen and several elders of the Ninth Peak to search for Qingning in the Red me Sea of Fire. When they found Qingning, she was barely alive, copsed at the edge of the sea of fire, her small body burned in many ces, her originally fair and tender skin now covered with ayer of ck ash. Even so, Qingning was still clutching something tightly! Xiao Hongyi quickly rescued Qingning. However, upon waking up, Qingning¡¯s first action was to struggle to her feet and run towards Jiang Chen. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ve brought back what you wanted,¡± Qingning said with her voice full of excitement despite the difficulty she had even standing. Hearing this, everyone was in disbelief, and Xiao Hongyi nearly fainted from anger. There had been rumors that Jiang Chen treated Qingning as a tool, using her destiny to obtain various treasures. Still, Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t believe it. Firstly, there was no solid evidence, and secondly, she was unwilling to believe that Jiang Chen, who had not made any major mistakes recently, would be so shameless. But it was Qingning¡¯s words that confirmed Jiang Chen¡¯s guilt! ¡°You¡­ what did you send Qingning to fetch?¡± Xiao Hongyi still asked, despite everything. Jiang Chen did not respond. Instead, he crouched down, touched Qingning¡¯s head with a look of distress, and simply said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The young Qingning smiled. But Xiao Hongyi and the other elders of the Ninth Peak could hardly suppress the anger in their hearts. After returning to the sect, Jiang Chen was punished to face the wall for a hundred days. Given his misdeeds, even being thrown into the sect¡¯s prison would not have been too harsh, but the young Qingning clung to Jiang Chen, insisting on sharing his punishment. With no other choice, Xiao Hongyi had to administer a light punishment with a stern warning. ¡­¡­ That night. As an observer, Xiao Hongyi in the void watched the two figures, onerge and one small, huddled together in front of the wall of reflection, and she sighed softly. She remembered clearly. After that, Jiang Chen returned to his old ways, making big and small mistakes until she destroyed his Core Formation, yet he still did not change. Xiao Hongyi stepped forward and sat down beside Jiang Chen, hugging her knees. Knowing that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hear her, she still said, ¡°Your sins are my sins. In reality, I only scolded you harshly. Now that I think about it, I, as your Master, also need to reflect upon my actions.¡± ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve always been confused. You are the only son of the Jiang family. What could you possiblyck? Why did you need to send the young Qingning on such a risky task? Although you are bad, you have never harmed Qingning before. What item could make you so cold-blooded?¡± she murmured. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hear her, so of course, he didn¡¯t respond. The young Qingning woke up from her sleep and curiously asked, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what exactly is that charcoal tree? Even though it¡¯s turned to charcoal, it¡¯s really hot.¡± ¡°Did you give the charcoal ash to Master?¡± Jiang Chen asked in return. Charcoal ash? What charcoal ash? Xiao Hongyi was confused. This was the second time she sensed something was amiss. ¡°Yeah, I put it in Master¡¯s tea. That charcoal ash is amazing. It¡¯s like Master couldn¡¯t see it and just drank it,¡± the young Qingning nodded. After a long silence, she added, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, when I left, I heard Master crying. I¡¯ve never seen Master cry before. Did we do something wrong¡­¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer directly but told the young Qingning to go back and wanted to be alone. Although Qingning was reluctant, she still left while looking back at Jiang Chen every three steps. Afterward, Jiang Chen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that Master is fine. But this time, I indeed put Qingning in danger and feel guilty about it.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock as if thunder had exploded in her mind. Master is fine? What does that mean? The smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face made her even more panicked. Because that smile was not one of a sessful scheme, but one of relief or contentment! Xiao Hongyi indeed remembered. After punishing Jiang Chen, Qingning hade to find her. She also remembered that when Qingning brought her tea, she indeed drank it all in one gulp. But she was a cultivator of the upper four realm! She couldn¡¯t have failed to notice if there was so-called ¡°charcoal ash¡± in the tea. And she wouldn¡¯t have just drunk it! Unless¡­ Suddenly, Xiao Hongyi recalled a rumor. Before the formation of the Sea of Red mes, it was said that a phoenix once rested there. The divine bird phoenix perches only on the parasol tree. And the parasol tree can only be seen by those with great destiny¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not just any charred tree, but a scorched parasol tree? The so-called charcoal ash is actually the burnt bark of the parasol tree?¡± she eximed in surprise. Staring intently at Jiang Chen, she continued her analysis: ¡°Did you know then that I was a Postnatal Phoenix Body? Did you realize that during that time, the phoenix blood had begun to devour my heart due to my overexertion? And that the parasol tree is the best spiritual treasure to suppress the phoenix blood?!¡± That was the only possibility. Although she didn¡¯t know how Jiang Chen came to know these things, this conclusion was the only one that could exin everything. She had never considered this before because she had not yet informed Jiang Chen and the other disciples that she was a Postnatal Phoenix Body at that time. During that period, she was indeed afflicted by the devouring phoenix blood, and when she recovered, she thought it was due to her own cultivation suppressing it. She never imagined the truth would be like this. So¡­ Did Jiang Chen have Qingning take risks not for himself but for her? As a master, she not onlycked gratitude but also harshly scolded and punished Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡­ ¡± At this moment, Xiao Hongyi waspletely panicked. Despite constantly reminding herself that this was not reality, she felt everything was terrifyingly real. And the truth, like a giant hand, instantly tore through her heart. She finally understood. Jiang Chen must have kept silent about the truth because he knew she would not agree to let Qingning take risks. Even if he told her afterward, it would only lead her into deep guilt! This disciple, whom she thought was incorrigible, had done a big thing for her! Feelings of self-reproach and guilt surged in her heart. Xiao Hongyi wanted to hold back, but in the end, she cried out loud. She turned her back to Jiang Chen and crouched down to cover her face. Even though she knew Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t see her, she still pretended to be strong. She wanted to apologize to Jiang Chen but was too choked up to speak. As she cried, she also smiled, feeling happier than ever before. At this moment, aside from self-reproach, she wanted to tell everyone. At least in this matter, Jiang Chen was not wrong! The fault was hers! Her disciple was not as bad as everyone had said! ¡°Fine then, you sly heavens. You won without lifting a finger this time,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out again. These words made Xiao Hongyi freeze in confusion.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 102 Chapter 102 What does he mean by saying that heaven has won? Xiao Hongyi was utterly perplexed. She didn¡¯t understand the meaning of these words, but she etched them firmly in her mind. She thought that perhaps only by returning to reality and asking Jiang Chen could she unravel the mystery. But soon, she understood. After this incident, Jiang Chen¡¯s ¡®misdeeds¡¯ began to appear frequently, all with conclusive evidence. But without exception, they were all ¡®coincidences¡¯! The personal clothing of a female disciple from the Ninth Peak was lost, and Jiang Chen happened to pick it up, only to be caught by the owner just as he did so. The young Qingning was extremely dependent on Jiang Chen and entered dangerous situations many times to make him happy. Yet there would be witnesses every time she returned and gave the items to Jiang Chen!Lin Mubai couldn¡¯t stand it and verbally reprimanded Jiang Chen many times. Every time, Jiang Chen wanted to patiently exin, but before he could speak, some younger disciples would attack Lin Mubai with punches and kicks to get his favor. Even if Jiang Chen scolded them harshly afterward, these disciples would still act recklessly the next time. They wouldter say they were too angry to control themselves. Undoubtedly, these misdeeds were all attributed to Jiang Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Hongyi felt a pang of heartache. She finally understood. It seemed that heaven was targeting her disciple. She began to cry. She cried for Jiang Chen¡¯s experiences and for her own mistrust. She had clearly said that as long as Jiang Chen walked the righteous path, she would always believe in him. She had clearly said that as long as Jiang Chen was kind-hearted, the master and disciple would be united as one, never to part. But what was the result? She, as a master, had repeatedly broken her word. In the face of numerous conclusive ¡®evidence¡¯, she, like others, had repeatedly misunderstood Jiang Chen and continuously punished him! This situationsted for years. During this time, Mu Kui and Jiang Lianyue became disciples in session. ¡­¡­ Jiuyan Sect, Elixir Peak. Jiang Chen rarely visited because the elders and disciples of Elixir Peak despised him. But this time, he came. Despite the cold treatment, he still used his few merits to exchange for the opportunity to personally refine pills in the pill room. In the narrow and hot pill room, Jiang Chen was studying the pill form. Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t know why he hade here, she just stood quietly by Jiang Chen¡¯s side. Her beautiful eyes were swollen from crying and her face was full of heartache. Though she was mired in self-reproach, she was even more bewildered. Her memory discrepancies were growing. She kept noticing that something was off, and there were many things she had no memory of at all! She also noticed that this eldest disciple in front of her waspletely different from the Jiang Chen in reality. Although they looked the same, the difference was like day and night, making it hard to associate them together. All of this felt unreal to her. But every time she resisted and didn¡¯t want to believe, she could clearly feel Jiang Chen¡¯s emotional changes. She could feel Jiang Chen¡¯s disappointment, his gloom, and the indescribable pain when he was punished by the version of herself in the vision. Everything felt terrifyingly real as if it had truly happened¡­ Xiao Hongyi looked up. Although she was inside the pill room, her gaze seemed to prate the stone walls of the pill room, through the mountains of Elixir Peak, and directly into the sky. ¡¾First Life¡¿ The golden characters hung in the clouds, even more dazzling than before. The sword-like golden radiance they emitted seemed capable of piercing through all things in the world, piercing through people¡¯s hearts. When Xiao Hongyi first saw these golden characters, she was extremely bewildered. But now, her beautiful eyes snapped open. Despite finding it unbelievable, shocking, and feeling that only a fool would make such an association, she¡­ Still burst into tears. With tears that seemed to choke her, she took a long time before she finally managed to sob out, ¡°¡­ Disciple, how many lifetimes have you been through?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hear these words. Though he couldn¡¯t hear, he was sighing, ¡°This Fire Impurity Pill can only be refined by a fifth-grade pill refiner, which is a bit troublesome. But with my talent, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Fire Impurity Pill? Hearing this name, Xiao Hongyi was taken aback again. She knew that the Fire Impurity Pill was being refined for Jiang Lianyue, but she never knew that her eldest disciple could refine pills¡­ Afterward, Jiang Chen began to immerse himself in studying the pill scriptures, neglecting sleep and food. He had fainted from severe mental exhaustion and had been burned when he went to the depths of Elixir Peak to gather pill fire. During this time, Xiao Hongyi remained silent. She had no memory of this and didn¡¯t know what would happen. But she guessed that this matter might not end well, as it had always been the case in the past. Yet, she did not stop him. Apart from knowing that stopping him was futile, a more important reason was¡­ As his master, she couldn¡¯t hinder Jiang Chen from walking the right path. She couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen from caring for his junior brothers and sisters. Even though she knew that under constant misunderstandings, Jiang Chen was already exhausted in body and mind. Even though her heart ached as if it were being cut by knives, she still couldn¡¯t utter the word ¡®give up¡¯. Because¡­ wasn¡¯t that her only demand of Jiang Chen? ¡­¡­ Time unknowingly passed. ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve seeded!¡± Jiang Chenughed heartily. He collected the freshly refined pills and quickly left the pill room, leaving Elixir Peak. Xiao Hongyi followed him. But just as they were about to leave, she overheard whispers behind her: ¡°Elder Ma, this Jiang Chen has quite the talent for pill refining!¡± ¡°Hmph, what does it matter if he¡¯s talented? In the end, he¡¯s just a disgrace to the sect!¡± ¡°Indeed, but there was no need for you to tamper with that pill fire, causing it to dissipate on its own!¡± ¡°Such a disgrace doesn¡¯t deserve to refine pills! I did it for the sake of the sect! If he really got the pill fire, wouldn¡¯t he use it to refine poison pills every day?¡± ¡°I see. Elder Ma is taking precautions, admirable indeed.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Hongyi stiffened. She knew that Ma Wu had a big problem with Jiang Chen, but she never expected it to go this far. This means that if another misunderstanding urs and Jiang Chen¡¯s pill fire dissipates, it will be difficult for him to prove his innocence. After all, what kind of pill refiner would he be without pill fire? Her guess was soon confirmed. Inside the Ninth Peak Cloud Soaring Hall, Jiang Chen was caught red-handed peeping at Jiang Lianyue bathing. Seeing him being used by everyone, Xiao Hongyi felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her memories ovepped with the scene before her, yet there were differences. She clearly remembered that Jiang Chen had readily admitted his guilt in the past. But the Jiang Chen in white before her kept exining that it was a misunderstanding. But what was the use of exnations? Without pill fire, he could not be a pill refiner. Without the Fire Impurity Pill, he couldn¡¯t prove his innocence. This was another irond ¡®evidence¡¯. And this time, the one who imposed the greatest punishment on Jiang Chen because of this irond evidence was herself. She had personally destroyed Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation. She had misunderstood Jiang Chen, yet she acted with a broken heart like a victim¡­ Jiang Chen fell to the ground unconscious, with no one to care for him. She, the master who had gone back on her word again, wasforted by many elders and disciples. All of this made Xiao Hongyi feel for the first time¡­ Sin. Heaven was targeting her disciple. Ma Wu, Li Fadu, and other ¡®righteous people¡¯ were also targeting her disciple. As his master, she not only failed to protect Jiang Chen from the storm and failed to choose to believe in him, but she also personally took action, plunging a deep knife into his already battered heart. Such sin is even heavier than that of others. Outside the hall, the rain poured down, and thunder rumbled frequently among the clouds. Xiao Hongyi in the void gave a pale smile. She was always insecure, always asking others whether she had failed as a master whenever her disciple made a mistake. Now, she finally got the answer. She was more than negligent, she was burdened with sin! She didn¡¯t even deserve to hear Jiang Chen call her ¡®Master¡¯! If one has a heart towards goodness and follows the right path, and all it brings is injustice in the world, then why should one humble oneself? ¡°Disciple, give up.¡± After a smile of despair, Xiao Hongyi whispered softly, ¡°Master is unworthy, and this world is also unworthy, unworthy of having you leaning towards goodness¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Xiao Hongyi hoped that Jiang Chen would give up. If one has a heart towards goodness and follows the right path, and all it brings is injustice in the world, then why should one humble oneself? But Jiang Chen did not give up. He was still trying, still striving for the recognition of others. Yet, nothing changed. Gradually, the conflict between Jiang Chen and Lin Mubai became irreconcble. Qingning, who had always been close to him, waspletely disappointed. Even the simple and honest Mu Kui was influenced by many coincidences, harboring resentment towards his Eldest Senior Brother, Jiang Chen. Xiao Hongyi saw all this.Knowing that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hear her, she still kept advising him. ¡°A bunch of fools, yed round and round by the heavens.¡± One day, Jiang Cheny on a smooth boulder, muttering to himself with a spiritual herb in his mouth. His white garments fluttered with the wind. The gleam in his eyes still shone brightly. He still wished to use his own strength to tear through the darkness that enveloped this world. He didn¡¯t even harbor resentment towards others but instead med everything on fate. With a heartache, Xiao Hongyi cried out again. She felt proud of this disciple, yet the guilt for her own distrust weighed even heavier on her. Self-me, shame, and sin nearly crushed her. But she persisted because her disciple was still trying. She, as his master, did not deserve to fall apart! Afterward, Jiang Chen became isted, and people avoided him wherever he went. Xiao Hongyi felt her heart bleeding. Especially when she heard herself in the image repeatedly emphasizing, ¡°Jiang Chen, do not disappoint Master,¡± she found it not only grating but even wanted to strangle and tear apart that version of herself in the image! Disappoint? From the beginning to the end, wasn¡¯t she, as his master, the real disappointment?! She began to hate herself, curse herself, and even berate everyone. Because it was their ignorance and overconfidence that led to Jiang Chen¡¯s current state of being shunned by everyone! Then, Lin Feng became a disciple. Xiao Hongyi harbored hope for this Son of Destiny. She thought that since Lin Feng was the Son of Destiny, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be influenced by fate, right? Maybe Lin Feng could see Jiang Chen¡¯s true nature and help exin it to others. But reality pped her in the face again. If Jiang Chen had been shunned before, what would have awaited him next was a bottomless abyss. And Lin Feng was the force trying with all his might to drag Jiang Chen into that abyss. After Lin Feng became a new disciple, Jiang Chen¡¯s ¡®misdeeds¡¯ and their exaggerated spread no longer needed punishment from his master. Because every time Jiang Chenmitted a ¡®misdeed¡¯, Lin Feng would appear immediately! He would deliver various punishments from a ¡®righteous¡¯ standpoint! And after each punishment, the people¡¯s opinion of Lin Feng would rise a notch! Over time, not just the Ninth Peak but the entire Jiuyan Sect began to see Jiang Chen as a rat crossing the street, while Lin Feng became the ¡¯embodiment of justice¡¯. These images made Xiao Hongyi tremble with rage. She finally understood that Lin Feng, this Son of Destiny, was the world¡¯s protagonist favored by the heavens and earth and Jiang Chen was nothing but a stepping stone prepared by fate for him. Because he was a stepping stone, fate did not allow Jiang Chen to turn the tables. Because he was a stepping stone, it was easy for her and others to feel disgust! Jiang Chen was right. Everyone was a fool, yed round and round by the heavens. She didn¡¯t think that such an excuse could lessen her own sins and guilt in the slightest. But for the first time, she understood the truth of this world. ¡­¡­ Time continued to pass. Lin Feng¡¯s arrival broughtughter and joy back to the Ninth Peak. However, no one noticed the increasingly somber expression on Jiang Chen¡¯s face beneath thatughter and joy. Even so, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t give up. He knew he was disliked, but he still apanied Lin Mubai in revelry for a thousand days and still strived to rebuild his rtionship with Qingning. He also took good care of the simple and honest Mu Kui and wanting to help Jiang Lianyue eliminate the cold poison in her body caused by her cultivation technique. Everything seemed to be moving in a positive direction. Jiang Chen¡¯s reputation gradually improved, and his rtionships with his Junior Brothers and Sisters were thawing. Even Xiao Hongyi in the image seemed to be smiling every day. But to make someonepletely lose hope and despair, you must first give them hope. It seems that the heavens were very skilled at manipting hearts. ¡°Jiang Chen! You beast!!¡± It was Lin Mubai¡¯s roar that shattered her hopes. Xiao Hongyi in the void watched the image of Jiang Chen holding the still-dripping Innate Dao Bone, Lin Mubai¡¯s face in shock, and herself ¡®timely¡¯ arriving at the scene. Xiao Hongyi felt a sharp pain in her heart again. She witnessed herself, as his master, stripping Jiang Chen of his cultivation and expelling him from the sect, then hiding away to cry. For the first time, she felt that she was truly hypocritical. Seeing Jiang Chen being taken away by Chen Sheng, she broke through the barriers to follow Jiang Chen too. But despite being a cultivator of the upper four realms, she couldn¡¯t cross the chasm before her¡­ She didn¡¯t wait beside the chasm but returned to the perilous peak in front of the Red Jade Pavilion. Because this ce was home. Her and Jiang Chen¡¯s home. Even though Jiang Chen had only been here once, she could still smell his scent and feel his warmth. As she sits front of the Red Jade Pavilion, her tears flowed uncontrobly, and through the blur, she seemed to see that boy again fishing by the pond. ¡°Master, will you always believe in me?¡± the boy turned to ask. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Xiao Hongyi replied. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not worthy to¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting there. As if to punish her, the image before her no longer changed, and she could clearly feel the passage of time. During this period, she saw herself again. Every so often, the version of herself from this world woulde here, leave some spiritual fruits in the Red Jade Pavilion, then stand by the spiritual pond in a daze until leaving the next day. Clearly, even the version of herself from this world still remembers this as her and Jiang Chen¡¯s home. However, such actions only made Xiao Hongyi¡¯s heart ache more. Because it was she herself who had created the current situation¡­ And clearly, both she and the version of herself in the vision were waiting. Waiting for Jiang Chen to appear here. ¡­¡­ After a while, the image of herself on the screen came once again, and with an extremely mournful voice, she muttered to herself: ¡°The Jiang family¡­ has been annihted¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Hongyi in the void abruptly raised her head. She had been waiting for Jiang Chen toe home, but instead, she received the news that Jiang Chen¡¯s real home had been destroyed! Guilt spread once again. She knew that the Imperial Dynasty would not act rashly as long as the Old Ancestor of the Jiang family did not fall. The Jiang family had sent Jiang Chen to the Jiuyan Sect to protect him, which means that Jian Chen could be endangered. And she, as his master, had personally driven Jiang Chen back, letting him witness the destruction of the Jiang family and putting his life in grave danger! Xiao Hongyi could wait no longer. She left the ce and began to search aimlessly in the Central Domain. She knew that if Jiang Chen had luckily survived, he would have to flee the Upper Domain and head to the Central Domain or the Lower Domain to escape the Empress¡¯s watchful eyes and seek a chance to live. As she had thought. Although she did not find Jiang Chen, she learned from other cultivators that there were rumors of Jiang Chenmitting ¡®evil¡¯ in the Hengduan Mountain Range. She breathed a sigh of relief and headed to the Hengduan Mountain Range. But by the time she arrived, Jiang Chen had already left. She inquired around and learned that Jiang Chen had appeared in the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss. But by the time she arrived, Jiang Chen had left again. Not only that, every time Jiang Chen appeared somewhere, she would arrive only to find that he had already gone. ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t you let me see him? Are you trying to punish me? At least let me apany him through this life! I know I don¡¯t deserve it, but please!¡± Xiao Hongyi cried out to the sky. She cried heart-wrenchingly with a hoarse voice. But to no avail, there was no change. She could only gather bits of news from the discussions of other cultivators. Jiang Chen had met an enchantress from the Myriad Dao Demon Sect, who fell for him at first sight and began an almost pathological pursuit. The enchantress imed that she and Jiang Chen were made for each other, and no one could separate them. She didn¡¯t just talk, she acted. She doesn¡¯t care whether Jiang Chen is good or bad. She only wants to kill all of Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies, even if it means killing her own master. After learning about Jiang Chen¡¯s experiences, she even went to the Jiuyan Sect, wanting to kill those who had bullied Jiang Chen. Of course, this included herself in the image. Xiao Hongyi had always detested such demonic behavior. But after learning all this, she finally smiled. She was happy because in this world, there really was someone who, regardless of Jiang Chen¡¯s good or bad, would stay with him through thick and thin. Unlike her, who repeatedly broke her promises without realizing it¡­ But her happiness did notst long. The enchantress¡¯s actions had harmed Jiang Chen. Her behavior was also deemed to be instigated by Jiang Chen. This caused anger among various forces, not only did Xiao Hongyi, as his master, say she would clean the sect, but other forces also directed all their anger at Jiang Chen,unching a frenzied manhunt. Later, Jiang Chen was defeated by Lin Feng and the others, forcing him to detonate his life-bound spirit sword to escape. To protect Jiang Chen, the enchantress voluntarily appeared at the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion. She destroyed all her cultivation, surrendered herself, and admitted to all of her crimes. Then, she died under the endless rain of swords. ¡°I wanted to help him, but I ended up harming him. If this is his wish, then I want to be a good person in the next life¡­¡± the enchantress said before her death. She was still smiling before she died. It was said that she smiled very happily. When Xiao Hongyi in the void learned that Jiang Chen was once again alone, her heart ached even more, and her mind became hazy. She frequently had hallucinations, sometimesughing and sometimes crying. No one noticed that in the vast Central Domain, a figure in red was ceaselessly searching. Her eyes had lost all their luster like a walking corpse while only repeating one sentence. ¡°Jiang Chen, where are you¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 104 Chapter 104 In the end, Xiao Hongyi returned to the front of the Red Jade Pavilion. She had nearly searched the entire Central Domain but had not found Jiang Chen. Instinctively, she returned to the home she had shared with Jiang Chen. Only here could she regain some rity of mind. Still sitting dazedly by the spirit pond, she once again saw a boy fishing by the pond in her trance. The boy put down his fishing rod and turned to look at her. His ck eyes were full of resentment, and that cold gaze made her shrink into a ball. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xiao Hongyi apologized. As she spoke, she wanted to blink, to hold back the tears that were about to fall, but she was afraid that by doing so, the young Jiang Chen before her eyes would disappear again. She knew that her current state was not right.Constant emotional distress had made it impossible to suppress the phoenix blood devouring her heart, causing frequent hallucinations. But even if it was just a hallucination, she still wanted to stay by Jiang Chen¡¯s side. Tears rolled down, unstoppable. The boy before her still looked at her, still with that hatred and coldness. Suddenly, the boy narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t go back on your word. If one day your disciple has nowhere to go, I might just have toe and cling to this ce!¡± Xiao Hongyi was silent. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you speak? Didn¡¯t you say you would wash my clothes and cook for me?¡± the boy wondered. This sentence made Xiao Hongyi no longer able to contain the sorrow in her heart. She sobbed uncontrobly while trembling. At this moment, she let down all her defenses and abandoned all reason. She no longer pretended to be strong and no longer feigned seriousness. She seemed to return to her childhood. And like a child, she cried unreasonably and willfully. ¡°Liar! You liar! I¡¯m willing to wash your clothes and cook for you for a lifetime, but you have toe!¡± The sound fell, and then a sudden breeze arose. The boy before her vanished in an instant, leaving only his fishing rod by the empty spirit pond. The crying stopped abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go. You¡¯re not the liar, I am¡­ I¡¯m the biggest liar,¡± Xiao Hongyi panicked. She stood up and began searching frantically, stumbling along the way. She didn¡¯t even know what she was looking for. She was well aware that the boy, Jiang Chen, was nothing but a hallucination caused by the phoenix blood consuming her heart. But she still refused to give up. In an instant, the pain in her chest intensified, her sanity began to crumble again, and her facial features numbed and became indifferent. She continued her search while enduring the pain that seeped into her soul. And just as she was about to enter the Red Pavilion, ¡°Creak¡ª¡± The pavilion door suddenly opened. A man in a disheveled white robe, with slightly pale skin but still wearing a smile, appeared. Xiao Hongyi was stunned. The familiar features captivated her gaze. Though her face was expressionless, tears once again welled up and spilled over. ¡°Master, you¡¯vee?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. A simple sentence snapped Xiao Hongyi back to reality. Though startled, she still asked, ¡°Can you see me?¡± ¡°Ah, Master. You don¡¯t look good when you cry,¡± Jiang Chen said again. Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi quickly wiped away her tears. With her head bowed, her heart was filled with a thousand words, yet she didn¡¯t know how to begin. ¡°Master, do you remember? I said that if one day I had nowhere to go, I woulde here and cling to this ce,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Mhm,¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded. The next second, she and Jiang Chen said in unison, ¡°Because this is our home.¡± ¡°Master, you also said you would wash my clothes and cook for me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. The pain in her chest was gone. Xiao Hongyi smiled. Though her eyes were still teary, she smiled radiantly. She raised her hand to touch Jiang Chen¡¯s cheek. Although she was unable to feel any warmth, and though she feared the Jiang Chen before her was still an illusion, she still smiled happily and said, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be your wife?¡± ¡°Master, did youe to wash my clothes and cook for me, or to¡­ kill me?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly dropped his smile. ¡°Kill? How could I possibly kill¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi in the void quickly denied. But before she could finish, she felt as if struck by lightning. She guessed something. She stiffly turned her head. Then, her pupils shrank. What she saw was a woman in striking red clothes holding a red whip. Her face was streaked with tears, and she had a look of profound disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Master¡­¡± Jiang Chen spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Master!¡± the woman in red interrupted. ¡°I have expelled you from the sect. You are no longer my disciple!¡± At these words, a look of pain shed across Jiang Chen¡¯s face. But it was only for a moment, and he soon sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t you destroy my blood slip? Don¡¯t deny it because you clearly came prepared. If you hadn¡¯t used the blood slip to check, how could you have known my exact whereabouts?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The woman was silent. ¡°Moreover, if you came to ¡®clean the sect¡¯¡­ why are you crying?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± ¡°¡­why, are you afraid of dying?¡± The woman frowned and finally responded. ¡°The situation has developed to this point. It¡¯s hard for me to escape a deadly fate. I was mentally prepared, but seeing you cry so pitifully, I suddenly don¡¯t want to die anymore,¡± Jiang Chen said with a pale smile. The woman clearly didn¡¯t understand these words. Though she didn¡¯t understand, she still put away the red whip. She took a deep breath and stepped forward. Looking directly at Jiang Chen, it took her a long time before she finally said softly, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t go anywhere, and I won¡¯t return to the Jiuyan Sect either. Let¡¯s stay in front of this Red Jade Pavilion and apany each other until we grow old, alright?¡± ¡°Master, are you worried that I will continue to do evil if I leave here?¡± Jiang Chen said somewhat helplessly. ¡°¡­¡± The woman fell silent again. Suddenly, Jiang Chen pulled the woman into his embrace and held her tightly. The woman initially wanted to struggle, but as if realizing something, she bit her lip and quieted down. Leaning close to her ear, Jiang Chen whispered, ¡°Master, are you thinking that if you can stop me from doing evil with your beauty, it might be worth a try?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to turn back, I am willing to do anything,¡± the woman did not deny. ¡°But I am not willing.¡± Letting go of the woman in his arms, Jiang Chen walked to the edge of the cliff. ¡°Master, take care.¡± With that, he lightly tapped the ground with his toes, his body soaring into the air, drifting towards the direction of the Upper Domain. The woman was shocked. After the shock, she rushed to the edge of the cliff and shouted loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen,e back to me! As long as youe back, I will wash your clothes and cook for you! As long as youe back, this will always be your home! You can stay here for a lifetime, and I will apany you!¡± Her hysterical voice startled the white cranes in the cliff, and with the enhancement of her spiritual power, it echoed for several li. But the answer she received was, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I¡¯m afraid of your death¡­¡± The woman didn¡¯t understand these words. Though she didn¡¯t understand, she still crouched down and covered her face while weeping bitterly. After crying, ¡°Why?! Why are you so hopeless!!¡± As if driven mad, the woman screamed furiously at the sky. With grief and anger in her heart, she wielded a red whip andshed out with all her might. With onesh, the red pavilion copsed. With the second, the spiritual fields cracked open. With the third, the spiritual pond shattered, its waters sshing in all directions. When everything finally quieted down, the once beautiful ¡°home¡± was left with cracked ground and crevices everywhere; only broken eaves and walls remained. The woman in red did not leave but instead gazed in the direction Jiang Chen had gone, standing there motionless. She stood like that for more than ten days without moving an inch. It was only when torrential rain poured down, with thunderbolts striking down like divine might and dark clouds pressing overhead, that she spoke again, murmuring softly, ¡°Why, why can¡¯t I be ruthless either¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning struck like a dragon descending from the heavens, suddenly hitting close to the woman. With a sh of lightning, the ground broke apart. Stones flew and scattered, piercing through the woman¡¯s defenses and leaving bloody marks on her fair cheeks. It was as if she had spoken something sphemous against heaven and earth and was being punished for it. This made Xiao Hongyi, who had been watching coldly from the sidelines, shudder. For the first time, she felt pity for herself.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Several dayster, only Xiao Hongyi and the wreckage remained at the peak of the dangerous mountain. She felt an unprecedented sharp pain in her chest as she looked around. This ce had once been her and Jiang Chen¡¯s home, but she had destroyed it with her own hands. Her expression became numb again, and even though her heart ached unbearably, her features remained indifferent, except for the tears that would flow from her eyes, creating a bizarre sight. She floated down from the dangerous peak to the edge of the chasm. She wanted to go to the Upper Domain, but no matter how hard she tried, she was always blown back by the cold winds within the chasm. She didn¡¯t give up and kept trying. Gradually, perhaps due to the influence of the cold winds or perhaps because the phoenix blood was consuming her heart more severely, she seemed to have lost the ability to speak. She wanted to scream to the heavens, plead with the force that had brought her here to let her find Jiang Chen.But in the end, no matter how hard she tried, she could only make strange noises like ¡°ah, oh.¡± The only thing she can say is, ¡°Jiang Chen¡­¡± She would show a stiff, strange smile whenever she called that name. Day and night passed, seasons changed. She had drifted in heavy rain, and her red clothes had been covered by white snow. Through the changing seasons, no matter how scorching the sun, she could only feel bone-chilling cold. She still retained a sliver of sanity. She vaguely sensed that some unknown force was punishing her because ¡®she¡¯ in the image had personally expelled Jiang Chen from the sect. No matter how hard she tried, she could not find his whereabouts. She had also lost the right to witness the trajectory of Jiang Chen¡¯s life. When everyone misunderstood Jiang Chen, she told herself to be strong and not to copse because her disciple was still persevering. When ¡®she¡¯ in the image had destroyed Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation and expelled him from the sect, she knew she was deeply sinful, yet still wanted to be strong, for the same reason that Jiang Chen was still persevering. But in the end, she kept breaking down on the road to finding Jiang Chen. Because only in searching did she truly understand the taste of loss. This punishment was extremely cruel, causing her to suffer torment while her hallucinations became more frequent. Thatst bit of sanity was gradually being eroded. At some point, two boys with identical appearances appeared beside her. One boy wore white and had a warm smile like the morning dawn. One boy wore ck and although he was also smiling, his smile was filled with a sense of weariness and helplessness. ¡°Master, do you believe in fate?¡± the boy in white asked. ¡°Master, do you ept your fate?¡± the boy in ck asked. She wanted to smile at the boy in white, but she could only show an ugly smile. She wanted to hug the boy in ck, but her raised hands could only pass through his body. No one noticed that at the edge of the chasm leading to the Upper Domain, there was a woman who had gone mad. One day, a familiar figure drifted from the direction of the Upper Domain. Though she couldn¡¯t see the face clearly, though her vision was blurred by tears, Xiao Hongyi recognized him at a nce. That person was the one she had waited for many, many years. The appearance of Jiang Chen brought her back to her senses. She could smile again and regained the ability to speak. Although the smile was still somewhat ugly, she kept trying. Because she couldn¡¯t cry. Because Jiang Chen had said that she didn¡¯t look good when she cried. As his master, she had always disappointed Jiang Chen. She couldn¡¯t change anything in this world, but she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Jiang Chen anymore. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t see her; he walked ahead, absorbed in his own world. She tried hard to follow him, her red robes swaying and stumbling along, looking as if each step was a great effort. Although both were cultivators, they walked slowly like mortals. They crossed thend, climbed mountains, and crossed countless rivers. Although Jiang Chen had not spoken a word since he reappeared, Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t care. She just talked about interesting stories from the past, then cried andughed by herself. She didn¡¯t know where Jiang Chen was going, but it didn¡¯t matter. This time, she truly waited for him. No matter where the destination was, even if it was hell, she was willing to follow him. The two walked side by side, and this journeysted for years. Suddenly, Jiang Chen stopped. Confused, Xiao Hongyi gazed into the distance, her pupils contracting involuntarily. Not far away stood a perilous peak that reached the clouds¡­ She never thought that they would end up back here. The summit of that perilous peak had once been her and Jiang Chen¡¯s home. But now, ity in ruins¡­ A sudden sharp pain struck her heart. Those two boys, who had long disappeared and looked identical, appeared again by her side. ¡°Master, are we going home?¡± the boy in white asked. ¡°Master, was there still a home?¡± the boy in ck asked. Guilt, self-reproach, and sins weighed so heavily on Xiao Hongyi that she struggled to breathe. She had clearly told him that ce was Jiang Chen¡¯s home. She had clearly promised that if Jiang Chen had nowhere to go, he could cling to that ce for a lifetime. But¡­ was there still a home? The Red Jade Pavilion had long been reduced to broken walls, the spiritual pond had copsed, and the spiritual fields were in disarray. Seeing Jiang Chen continue to move forward as if heading to the top of that perilous peak, Xiao Hongyi panicked. She couldn¡¯t imagine. After so many years, Jiang Chen had returned. What kind of pain would he feel in his heart upon seeing that ¡®home¡¯ now in ruins? If Jiang Chen left again and headed to the Upper Domain, wouldn¡¯t she be separated from him once more? Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t want to disappoint Jiang Chen, especially not this time, no matter what. She quickly stepped forward, arms outstretched to block Jiang Chen¡¯s path. Just as she was about to say something, Jiang Chen passed through her body. ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s not go there, okay?¡± She caught up again, then she tried to smile with a voice that almost seemed like a pleading. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce. Wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to me, just stay by my side.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Terribly wrong, unforgivably wrong. You can punish me however you want, just¡­ just please don¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t go¡­¡± As Jiang Chen drifted toward the top of the perilous peak, her voice grew fainter, and her sobs heavier. Jiang Chen was getting further and further away. Xiao Hongyiughed in despair while shouting at his retreating figure: ¡°Jiang Chen, that ce is not home! It never was! I lied to you, I just wanted to reform you. I never considered it home myself!!¡± ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter where our home is. What matters is where you are¡­¡± she murmured to herself. Her cries were ineffective, and Jiang Chen¡¯s figure was about to disappear from her sight. She hurriedly chased after him with all her might. One after the other, they reached the summit of the perilous peak. She looked up, then she was shocked as if she had been struck by lightning. The red pavilion was intact, the spiritual pond¡¯s water still shimmered with spiritual light, and the spiritual fields were still teeming with yful beast. Everything was restored to its original state, yet something was a little different. There was a new jade table beside the spiritual pond. On the tabley a brand-new fishing rod and several spiritual fruits. Next to the table, a woman in red sat on a stool holding a small spiritual sword, ¡®ruthlessly¡¯ peeling the spiritual fruit in her hand. She asionally looked in the direction of the Upper Domain with a long, mncholic sigh. Xiao Hongyi rubbed her eyes, then sat down on the ground like a child and burst into tears. This time, her tears were from happiness. As a master, at least this time, she hadn¡¯t let Jiang Chen down. At least this time, although she had personally destroyed the home she shared with Jiang Chen, she had rebuilt it. At least this time, she remembered her promise and kept the ce where Jiang Chen could cling to. As a master, she finally didn¡¯t break her word for once. Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t know how long she had cried. Maybe it was a few hours, or maybe it was several days. As her crying subsided, she turned to her side with a heavy nasal voice and said, ¡°Jiang Chen¡­¡± Her voice abruptly stopped. She was stunned. She had clearlye here with Jiang Chen, clearly stood by his side, and just a second ago, she could still feel Jiang Chen¡¯s breath and warmth. But now, there was nothing. It¡¯s an empty space beside her. She thought she had finally waited for Jiang Chen, thought she had traveled over mountains and rivers with him, thought it was the happiest moment. But the truth was, the Jiang Chen who had always been by her side was also a hallucination¡­ Indeed, that unknown force would not allow her to actively find Jiang Chen, even if it drove her to madness. In a daze, The boy in white reappeared, sitting by the pond and fishing with his rod. ¡°Ssh¡ª¡± The boy in whiteughed as arge spiritual fish was hooked. ¡°Haha, spiritual fish, oh spiritual fish! You fell into Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. You¡¯ll be Master¡¯s dinner tonight!¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s tears burst forth again. She quickly stepped forward and hugged the boy in white from behind, apologizing non-stop, full of regret. ¡°Master, why are you crying?¡± the boy in white turned and asked.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Yes, why am I crying again? Xiao Hongyi took a deep breath, trying to hold back her tears because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t like it. But she couldn¡¯t do it. She couldn¡¯t stop crying, and she could no longer maintain her ¡®strong¡¯ demeanor. She had resolved to be strong because Jiang Chen was still holding on, so she, as his Master, couldn¡¯t fall apart. But in reality, she had copsed countless times. During these copses, she would always find herself back in front of the Red Jade Pavilion, instinctively searching for Jiang Chen. Suddenly, she finally understood. She knew that the boy in white in her arms was an illusion, yet she still caressed his cheek and spoke softly. ¡°Jiang Chen, I now realize.¡±¡°The reason I took you as my disciple was because I felt lonely.¡± ¡°I devoted myself to teaching you because I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you as your Master.¡± ¡°My strengthes from wanting to avoid my disciple¡¯s disdain, not wanting you to know how weak I actually am.¡± ¡°I wanted you to be kind, to take care of your junior brother and sister. In reality, I want you to cherish everything you have.¡± ¡°And all of this, I never had it before joining the Jiuyan Sect.¡± ¡°Now I realize that the Phoenix Blood doesn¡¯t cause hallucinations. The you before me is just the pir of my weakness, like a lifesaving straw that I cling to desperately.¡± ¡°Hey, Jiang Chen, do you know?¡± ¡°The truth is, as a master, I¡¯m really not strong at all. Apart from crying, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I know,¡± the boy in white replied with a smile. As his voice faded, the figure of the boy in white gradually became illusory, turning into starlight and disappearing. It was as if he had ever appeared here. But thest words of the boy in white left Xiao Hongyi in a daze. She suddenly remembered the spiritual boat that had returned from the Hengduan Mountain Range and Jiang Chen¡¯s meaningful words on it. ¡®Master, haven¡¯t you realized that you don¡¯t even understand yourself?¡¯ I see¡­ It turns out her eldest disciple had seen through her weakness. Even though he had seen through it, he still yed along with her. That¡¯s why he would act so pitifully every time he was punished, and when she was downhearted, he would act serious and try his best tofort her. All of this was just to help her, the Master, hide her inner weakness. Thinking of this, she cried again. She cried unrestrainedly, without any control. At this moment, she epted her weakness and let go of thatst straw. But with this eptance came feelings of guilt and self-me, whichpletely overwhelmed her. And afterward, although the pain in her heart became more pronounced, she never experienced hallucinations again. ¡°Sigh.¡± The woman in red beside her put down the spiritual fruit in her hand and sighed deeply. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed. At the peak¡¯s red pavilion, by the spiritual pond, two figures in red still remained here. One continuously peeled spiritual fruits, her skill bing ever more refined. The other squatted by the spiritual pond, talking to herself, sometimes crying and sometimesughing. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a burly figure fell from the sky. His body was like a tower, and the immense force of his descent instantly crushed the ground. The burly man scratched his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t control my strength well¡­¡± Seeing this, the woman in red peeling fruits frowned and said immediately, ¡°Fix it.¡± The burly man didn¡¯t dare to argue and immediately jumped down from the peak. When he returned, he carried a huge emerald boulder like a small mountain on his shoulder, and ced it on the ground he had crushed. Afterward, a ¡®fake mountain¡¯ was added to the peak. ¡°Master, I¡¯m leaving,¡± the burly man said after everything was done. ¡°Where to?¡± the woman in red asked without looking up. ¡°Lately, I keep having memories that aren¡¯t mine. I want to go to the ce in those memories. I feel it¡¯s important.¡± ¡°¡­Go ande back soon.¡± ¡°I might not be able to return because it seems that ce isn¡¯t in this world.¡± ¡°I said, go ande back soon.¡± The burly man fell silent, then nodded seriously: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Master!¡± The woman in red also nodded and said no more. The burly man didn¡¯t leave but stepped forward, trying to take one of the freshly peeled spiritual fruits. ¡°p!¡± The woman pped his hand away. After an embarrassed smile, the burly man said, ¡°Master, the Jiuyan Sect has been an Upper Domain sect for many years. It¡¯s about time you left here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The woman in red remained silent. ¡°Master, if you really want to see Eldest Senior Brother, why not go to the Upper Domain? Beforeing here, I happened to meet Eldest Senior Brother. He¡­ seems to have changed,¡± the burly man continued. At these words, the woman¡¯s body trembled. She seemed to want to ask more, but the words never left her mouth. The burly man, oblivious, went on: ¡°When I saw Eldest Senior Brother, he was still doing evil, but I always felt that he didn¡¯t seem as hateful as before. More importantly, even though he was doing evil, I always had a sense of disharmony, and I don¡¯t know why.¡± He added, ¡°It could also be an illusion. I¡¯ve been a bit off since those memories that aren¡¯t mine appeared.¡± Seeing that the woman still didn¡¯t speak, the burly man turned to leave. Just as he was about to jump down from the peak again, he turned back and said, ¡°Master, Eldest Senior Brother has issued a life-and-death duel challenge to Sixth Junior Brother. I¡¯m not in the right state of mind to watch, but you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life if you don¡¯t go.¡± The woman¡¯s body trembled again, and she finally asked, ¡°Mu Kui, do you think he wants me to go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Kui shook his head but then added, ¡°I¡¯m not smart and not good at thinking. But if it were me, I would want you to go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The woman fell silent again. After Mu Kui left, the woman sat next to the jade table for a long time, then seemed to make a decision and also left the ce. After many years, Xiao Hongyi was once again alone. She came to her senses while staring nkly. She hadn¡¯t heard most of the conversation just now, but the news about Jiang Chen was crystal clear to her. A a life-and-death duel challenge? Jiang Chen has issued a challenge to Lin Feng, and it¡¯s a fight to the death? As the thought settles, suddenly, the long-silent images begin to shift once more. Just a second ago, Xiao Hongyi was at the perilous peak of a mountain, but in the next moment, she found herself in an unfamiliar open space. Above the open space, two figures sh, their weapons creating a storm of light. Around the clearing, a crowd of ¡®righteous folks¡¯ has gathered, cheering and shouting. Among these people, Xiao Hongyi sees her disciples, and she sees herself. She doesn¡¯t pay them much attention. Instead, her gaze is firmly fixed on the two figures battling in the sky. Their speed is too fast, and even with all her effort, she can¡¯t make out the details. Suddenly, one figure is struck from the sky and crashes into the ground, creating a deep crater. Xiao Hongyi looks closely. The familiar features that met her eyes made her unable to control her emotions. After so many years, Jiang Chen now sports a beard, and his ck hair has visibly grown longer. He¡¯s still dressed in white, but his eyes now carry a hint of bitterness and helplessness. Before Xiao Hongyi can approach, a ck de speeds towards him, warping the very space as it passes, shattering the earth, and aiming straight for Jiang Chen¡¯s chest. Time seems to freeze at this moment, and a conversation echoes in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s mind. ¡®Master, what should I do if someone tries to kill me one day?¡¯ ¡®If you are innocent, I will protect you with my life¡­¡¯ After the conversation fades, she finds herself standing in front of Jiang Chen with her arms outstretched. She wants to keep her promise to protect him with her life. But¡­ The ck de pierces through her body and still prates Jiang Chen¡¯s chest. In an instant, blood spills everywhere, and the world turns crimson. Xiao Hongyi turns stiffly. What she sees is the white garment soaked in blood and Jiang Chen, who, despite coughing up blood and his life force rapidly fading, shows a relieved smile. What she sees is the white garment soaked in blood and Jiang Chen coughing up blood as his life force rapidly fades.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 107 Chapter 107 ¡°No!!¡± Xiao Hongyi screams. Her tragic voice would make gods and buddhas sigh, her look of despair could move the world. Yet no one hears and sees her. After so many years, she finally sees Jiang Chen again, the real Jiang Chen. Although she has a thousand words in her heart, she hasn¡¯t had the chance to properly apologize or truly repent. But what she encounters is such a heartbreaking scene. She kneels on the ground, trying to lift Jiang Chen, but she can¡¯t. She reaches out to pull the ck de from his body, but she can¡¯t.She tries to wipe the blood from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, but she can¡¯t. Even wanting to die with Jiang Chen, she can¡¯t. After cursing others with the most venomous words until her voice is hoarse, she copses on Jiang Chen¡¯s body, while sobbing uncontrobly: ¡°Jiang Chen, wake up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be good anymore. I don¡¯t want you to follow the righteous path anymore.¡± ¡°Can we go home? Back to the home that¡¯s just ours, back to the home that¡¯s cut off from the rest of the world.¡± ¡°Why, why has ite to this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!!¡± ¡°The one who should die isn¡¯t you!!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen is lifted by someone. ¡°Disciple, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching you well¡­¡± The person cries with a hoarse voice. Then, she was quickly pulled away. Jiang Chen¡¯s lips move as if to say something, and Xiao Hongyi leans in to listen. ¡°Spare them¡­¡± Them? Who are they? At this moment, Xiao Hongyi thinks she understands the entire truth, but she still hears something iprehensible. But she doesn¡¯t delve deeper because she can feel that her eldest disciple, the one who supported her weakness, who apanied her for over a decade, is gone¡­ She screams in anger, her beautiful eyes filled with fury. She rushes at Lin Feng, at herself, and at the other disciples. She wants to avenge Jiang Chen, but she can only repeatedly lunge at nothing and fall to the ground. Then mes rise to the sky and envelop Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Her delicate body trembles as she staggers forward, crawling into the raging mes. Even though she¡¯s in the midst of the fire, she feels no heat, only watching helplessly as Jiang Chen¡¯s body is gradually consumed by the mes and slowly fading away. ¡°Why? Why are you so cruel?!¡± she cries out to the heavens. The only answer is the roar of the mes. ¡°Why can¡¯t you discern good from bad, right from wrong? Why must my disciple suffer such injustice?!¡± she asks again. Still, only the roar of the mes. She gives in to despair and no longer speaks. The pain in her chest is almost numb, a sign that the phoenix blood is devouring her heart. She doesn¡¯t care, she doesn¡¯t even resist. Because at the moment Jiang Chen¡¯s life forcepletely vanishes, she ¡®vanishes¡¯ too. And at this moment, the excruciating pain in her heart is nothingpared to what Jiang Chen has endured so far. In an instant, the pain disappears. She no longer cries, no longer screams. Her indifferent eyes were more numb than ever before. At this moment, except for the vividly colorful figure of Jiang Chen amidst the mes, everything in the world has turned to ck and white in her eyes. Except for the mes consuming Jiang Chen¡¯s body that crackles softly, the whole world seems dead silent in her ears. She stands there, dazed, with Jiang Chen¡¯s past words echoing in her mind. ¡®Master, there¡¯s no need to straighten your back.¡¯ ¡®Master, why are you here?¡¯ ¡®Master, do you believe in fate?¡¯ ¡®Master¡­¡¯ ¡®Master¡­¡¯ Only after the mes have died down and leaving nothing but ashes on the ground does she crouch down, extending her hands to try to collect her disciple¡¯s remains. Still, she can¡¯t. At this moment, the only color in her world also vanishes. She stands up while looking up at the sky like a puppet. Her beauty remains unmatched, but now she¡¯s just a shell without a soul, empty inside. ¡­¡­ Time passes, unknown how long. The image shifts, and she is back at the perilous peak. Now, there appears to be a grave next to the spiritual pond. Beside the tombstone was a woman who kept vigil for a hundred years. ¡­¡­ The scene changes again, she sees herself, Jiang Lianyue and others, all dead under Lin Feng¡¯s de. This scene reminds her of Jiang Chen¡¯s figure drifting away in front of the Red Jade Pavilion. ¡®Master, I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I¡¯m afraid of your death¡­¡¯ She remembers being tightly embraced by Jiang Chen in front of the wall of reflection. ¡®Master, whether it¡¯s a hundred years or a thousand years. No matter what happens in the future, no matter how disappointed you are with me.¡¯ ¡®I just want to say¡­¡¯ ¡®If one day, I am no longer in this world.¡¯ ¡®If one day, you find yourself all alone.¡¯ ¡®If one day, you wake up from your grief and anger.¡¯ ¡®Please remember this saying from your disciple¡­¡¯ ¡®I won¡¯t let you die! Never! Even if you end up hating me for it!¡¯ Then she remembers Jiang Chen¡¯sst words before dying. ¡®Spare them¡­¡¯ At this moment, she understands everything. Jiang Chen had always wanted to save her. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to stay in the Red Jade Pavilion and grow old with her because he knew Lin Feng would kill the women to prove his Dao, and there was no escape. Her disciple had always considered everyone else but never himself. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± The world suddenly closes, enveloped in darkness and nothingness. She remains standing, her beautiful eyes empty without the slightest ripple. Soon, sunlight dispels the darkness, and she is back in the familiar ce and seeing the familiar scene. At the perilous peak of the mountain, her disciple fishes with a rod and the master stands behind him. She looks up at the sky. ¡¾Second Life¡¿ These words should be golden, but like the world before her eyes, they remain gray and white. Her expression is still numb and indifferent. Unable to smile, cry, or even speak. Suddenly, her pupils contract, noticing streaks of color gathering around the boy fishing by the pond. ¡°Master, do you believe in fate?¡± the boy in white asks. Like before, the woman still doesn¡¯t know how to respond. But this time, the boy just sighs, not uttering any bold statements. He doesn¡¯t even ask any other questions, just staring nkly at the empty space beside the spiritual pond. Xiao Hongyi remembers that at the end of thest life, there was a grave there. Although still unable to feel emotions, she forces herself to move forward and sits down beside the boy. ¡°Thump, thump.¡± She watches the boy in a daze and feels her own heartbeat again. She raises her hand to touch the boy¡¯s face, and a glint of light shes through her empty eyes. Then, she suddenly smiles. With that smile, the boy¡¯s colors spread around, instantly covering the world. Shees back to life. ¡°Disciple, live for yourself in this life. Your master is not afraid of dying, but I¡¯m afraid of you dying,¡± she says softly. The boy, of course, does not respond. ¡°Please¡­¡± she says again. Still, the boy remains silent. After a long while, the boy suddenly turns his head and asks the woman in red behind him, ¡°Master, what would you do if I died one day?¡± ¡°If you are innocent, I won¡¯t let you die, but if you are guilty¡­¡± the woman beside him frowns in thought. ¡°What if I am guilty?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about it.¡± ¡°Master, although you haven¡¯t really thought about it, I know what you would do!¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± ¡°You would guard my grave for a hundred years!¡± ¡°¡­wishful thinking!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Xiao Hongyi quickly realized that although this was his second life, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of giving up. From the still shining light in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, she even had the feeling that this second life might not be thest. As she expected, the plot of the second life continued to develop in the same direction. Compared to the first life, Jiang Chen¡¯s resistance was more intense and he exerted all his efforts. However, the stronger his resistance, the stronger the suppression he faced. He tried to avoid the various misunderstandings and coincidences from the first life, but many plot points were inevitable. Even if he sessfully avoided some minor misunderstandings, new coincidences and misdeeds would emerge. He even wanted to reveal the truth of this world, but as soon as the words reached his lips, it was as if he had vited some taboo and instantly lost the ability to speak. In this life, he was still stripped of his Core Formation and expelled from the sect.Once again, he recuperated in the Red Jade Pavilion, and ultimately, he died under Lin Feng¡¯s de just the same. ¡¾Third Life¡¿ ¡¾Fourth Life¡¿ ¡¾Fifth Life¡¿ ¡¾Sixth¡­¡¿ ¡­¡­ ¡¾Eighth Life¡¿ The same ending was reyed over and over again. In this life, the light in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes had begun to dim, and his smile became extremely forced. At the same time, he became more impatient. He no longer hoped to change the views of those around him in this life but nned to use the power of the Jiang family to kill Lin Feng before he could join the Jiuyan Sect. But the moment Lin Feng was about to die, the Imperial Dynasty arrived. His goal was not achieved and only hastened the destruction of the Jiang family. It was also from this life that it seemed as if the heavens had lost theirposure. Whenever Jiang Chen made a grave mistake and was punished, there would always be a sudden downpour and lightning filling the sky. And at the moment of his death, the spiritual rain against the backdrop of mes was like a rain of blood. It was as if the heavens were roaring. As if they were going mad. As if they were puzzled, questioning: ¡°You ant, why do you try to defy your fate?¡± When Jiang Chen met his end, Xiao Hongyi still stood where Jiang Chen had died, her body just a shell. In these lives, she begged over and over again, begging Jiang Chen to give up, begging him to be a bad person. But even if her heart was riddled with holes, even if she fell into the same abyss in every life, Jiang Chen still did not give up. In these lives, she was still always on the path searching for Jiang Chen but no longer encountered the ¡®lifesaving¡¯ hallucinations. It was lonelier and more torturous. She could feel the pain, guilt, self-me, and the deep longing more clearly. At the end of each life, her heart would bepletely devoured by the phoenix blood, and the world would turn ck and white. But at the beginning of each life, her world would regain its color as soon as she saw Jiang Chen. Over and over again, with no end in sight. Xiao Hongyi herself could no longer remember how many times she had copsed nor how many times her heart had be numb from the pain. But she was very clear. Compared to the pain Jiang Chen suffered, hers was insignificant. ¡°This world should be destroyed.¡± At the end of the eighth life, Xiao Hongyi stood by Jiang Chen¡¯s tombstone while murmuring expressionlessly. At this moment, she should have beenpletely devoured by the phoenix blood and should have lost the ability to speak, but she still spoke without any pause. ¡¾Ninth Life¡¿ It was still the same perilous peak in front of the Red Jade Pavilion. Still, her young disciple was fishing with the red-clothed woman standing behind him. That boy in white was still the only color in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes. Instinctively, she came to Jiang Chen¡¯s side as if seeking the only warmth in a cold winter. But this time, her world did not regain its color with the appearance of Jiang Chen. Because the boy in white in beside her was now silent. That clean smile had almostpletely faded, leaving only weariness and helplessness. ¡°Jiang Chen, what troubles you?¡± the woman behind the boy asked. The boy remained silent. ¡°If you encounter difficulties, feel free to speak up,¡± the woman said again. ¡°¡­Master,¡± the boy finally called out. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Am I not following the right path and not doing good deeds? I feel like I can¡¯t hold on much longer, and I want to¡­ resign myself to fate.¡± The boy bowed his head as he said this. His tone was unwilling and bitter. His body trembled and his jaws clenched tightly. His ck eyes were filled tears. The boy tried to control himself, but couldn¡¯t. Finally, tears streamed down his face, the grievances, helplessness, and bitterness of several lifetimes all poured out at this moment. Seeing this, Xiao Hongyi also burst into tears. She wanted to hold Jiang Chen tightly, but she couldn¡¯t. She wanted to wipe the tears from Jiang Chen¡¯s cheeks, but still, she couldn¡¯t. She could only crouch beside Jiang Chen, crying her heart out while repeatedly saying: ¡°Disciple, it¡¯s your master¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made you be good. I shouldn¡¯t have made you walk the righteous path.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold on anymore, you can resign yourself to fate, you can be a bad person.¡± ¡°Whether you are good or bad, whether you follow or defy heaven, whether you are righteous or fall into evil, you are still my disciple, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s disciple. Our hearts as master and disciple are united as one, never to part¡­¡± Although heartbroken, she was also somewhat happy. Because if Jiang Chen truly gave up, then he would no longer suffer so much. If all this was the price of being good, then she would rather her disciple be a bad person forever. But the woman behind stepped forward, hugged the crying Jiang Chen, and said with a pained expression: ¡°Jiang Chen, you must not lose your heart to do good. No one is born a bad person. Just hold on a little longer, your master believes you can definitely reform.¡± Upon hearing this, the boy fell silent again. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, fury raging within them! She lunged at her own reflection in the image, her expression ferocious as if she were about to devour someone. She was utterly mad, continuously screaming at herself: ¡°Xiao Hongyi, you are unworthy of being his Master, unworthy of being human!¡± ¡°Why, why are you so obsessed with righteousness? Just because it¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s teaching, the guidance of the Old Ancestor?¡± ¡°Let Grandfather pursue righteousness on his own! If the Old Ancestor wants to walk the righteous path, let him crawl out of his coffin and walk it himself!¡± ¡°Do you not have a brain of your own, not even a single thought of your own?¡± ¡°Open your eyes and see, what has be of the disciple in your arms?!¡± ¡°Why, why are you so foolish!¡± ¡°Why, why am I so foolish¡­¡± Her voice grew lower and lower, and after a burst of hoarse shouting, Xiao Hongyi copsed to the ground, burying her head and weeping bitterly. She had grown up on this perilous peak since childhood. Her grandfather often visited, telling her that only by being good could she be loved and not end up alone. The Old Ancestor frequentlymunicated with her telepathically, boasting about how he cleared away evil demons and defeated invaders from other worlds to protect the countless beings of this world. ¡°Hongyi, the Xiao family is a major righteous n, the Jiuyan Sect is a major righteous sect, and I, your Old Ancestor, am even a paragon of righteousness! When you grow up, you must not bring shame upon me, your Old Ancestor.¡± His words were still vivid in her memory. Once, Xiao Hongyi had used this phrase to motivate herself. But now, she looked up to the sky and roared while cursing directly: ¡°Old Ancestor! Why don¡¯t you just die?! You call yourself a paragon of righteousness? A paragon who hides in a coffin waiting to die?!!¡± ¡°???¡± As these words were spoken, the sky seemed to be filled with question marks.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Jiang Chen, having heard his master¡¯s words, was still persevering in this life. The same was true that he was still misunderstood. The difference was that he no longer bothered to exin his actions. The phoenix blood had repeatedly devoured her heart, and the damage was irreversible. Although Xiao Hongyi could still speak and was conscious, she could only cry and smile when it came to matters involving Jiang Chen. But in her eyes, there was only Jiang Chen, as vivid as ever. Her expression was indifferent and numb to everyone else as if she were a soulless shell. The familiar scenario yed out once again, and Jiang Chen was expelled from the sect once more. And Xiao Hongyi, once again, set out on the road to find Jiang Chen. She no longer visited the Red Jade Pavilion, and since she couldn¡¯t go to the Upper Domain, she could only wander around like a lost soul in ces where Jiang Chen might appear.After searching for many lifetimes, she kept learning from her experiences. In previous lives, she would go to ces where he might appear early to find Jiang Chen, but even when they were close, they would always miss each other, never able to meet. Xiao Hongyi knew that the unknown force was still punishing her. Although she was nearly driven mad with longing and frequently broke down, she never gave up, nor did she want to. Searching for Jiang Chen seemed to have be an instinct for her. Only on the road to find him did she feel alive. ¡­¡­ Hengduan Mountain Range. After searching him for many lifetimes, she was very familiar with this ce. In previous lives, she had learned from other cultivators that Jiang Chen would appear here, causing trouble everywhere with a three-tailed white fox. She passed through dense forests and floated over mountains, her figure checking every corner of the Hengduan Mountain Range. Still, she did not find the person she longed for. Calcting the time, she prepared to head to the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss. But just as she was about to leave the deepest part of the Hengduan Mountain Range, a conversation drifted from the dense forest ahead. ¡°Jiushuang, you should be ready to advance to a demon king, right?¡± ¡°Mmm, I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m a bit scared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Used to what?¡± ¡°Nothing, I should also be leaving soon.¡± ¡°Leaving? Where are you going? Once I be a demon king, I can leave this ce and go together.¡± ¡°Jiushuang, this might be thest time. But I still want to remind you, don¡¯t take the surname Bai because being a Bai makes you stupid.¡± ¡°I already have a name, so why would I take the surname Bai?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll forget even if I tell you. Anyway, take care.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen,e back!¡± With thest shout falling, a man in white emerged from the dense forest ahead nad passing by Xiao Hongyi. Although it was just a fleeting glimpse, Xiao Hongyi was overwhelmed with joy. The ninth life¡­ She had finally found her disciple. Without hesitation, she hurriedly followed him. She followed Jiang Chen out of the Hengduan Mountain Range to another ce. During the journey, she revolved around Jiang Chen, asionally poking his cheek with her finger, then smiling silly like a fool. Though she felt no sense of touch, the Jiang Chen before her eyes felt more real than ever. Together, they traversed every corner of the Central Domain. Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss. Xiao Hongyi wanted to fight that female ghost, but the ghost couldn¡¯t see her at all. Ancient Pill Tower. Jiang Chen sneaked into it, and with nothing better to do, she memorized all the pill-refining secrets of the Ancient Pill Tower. Soon, with Jiang Chen intentionally making enemies, five Grandmasters from the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion arrived. During the great battle, she cheered like a little fan from the sidelines. And when Lin Feng and others appeared and defeated Jiang Chen, she began to think about how to kill this Son of Destiny. Afterward, Jiang Chen self-destructed his life-bound spirit sword to escape. He was so fast that Xiao Hongyi had to exert all her effort to barely keep up with him. Finally, the twonded on a perilous peak miles away. Before them were still the Red Jade Pavilion, the spiritual pond, and the spiritual fields. Nine lifetimes of reincarnation. Since Jiang Chen was expelled from the sect, this was the only ce where Xiao Hongyi could see Jiang Chen until the end. Upon arriving here, Jiang Chen was severely injured and extremely weak. But he did not enter the Red Jade Pavilion. Instead, he stood on the edge of the cliff while gazing into the distance. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked, puzzled as she gazed in the same direction. Soon, she understood. Because that was the direction of the Myriad Dao Demon Sect. In previous lives, Jiang Chen became enemies with the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion because an enchantress from that Demonic Sect had abducted the Sword Maiden, intending to make her his concubine. But in this life, Jiang Chen was the one initiating enmity, and not only that, he deliberately avoided any ce where the enchantress might appear. Xiao Hongyi thought that Jiang Chen must be trying to make a deal with fate. In his nine lifetimes, this was the only time he actively pushed the plot forward andmitting evil acts. His purpose was to prevent the enchantress from appearing and dying for him. He knew very well that in nine lifetimes, he owed nothing to anyone except to that enchantress. And if he wanted to save the enchantress, he had to stay away from her. Because the enchantress didn¡¯t die because of Lin Feng but because of him¡­ Perhaps even fate grew tired of it, or maybe as long as it didn¡¯t involve Lin Feng and didn¡¯t change the course of the plot, the life and death of the enchantress didn¡¯t really matter. In the ninth life, the enchantress really didn¡¯t appear and didn¡¯t die tragically. This was the only person Jiang Chen managed to save in his nine lifetimes. ¡°In previous lives, I always hoped she would turn to goodness and avoid her death through this method, but the result was always the same. I should have understood earlier that I am the main culprit behind her death,¡± Jiang Chen sighed bitterly before heading to the Upper Domain. The ninth life ended with the same conclusion. Witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s death once again, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s heart was still in agony. She broke down, crying uncontrobly, went mad, and again attacked others in a frenzy. Indeed. No matter how many times she went through it, she could never ept Jiang Chen¡¯s death. ¡¾Tenth Life¡¿ Xiao Hongyi found herself back at the beginning. At the summit of a perilous peak, the boy was still fishing, and the woman stood behind him like before in front of the red jade pavilion. The scene was the same as always, but the boy was now dressed in ck. Seeing the boy in ck¡¯s mind was not on fishing, the woman behind him frowned. She stepped forward and flicked the boy¡¯s forehead and showed a stern Master¡¯s tone: ¡°Jiang Chen, fishing can cultivate your temperament and patience. If your heart is not right, then your path will not be right. Lacking patience, you will prefer shortcuts! Throughout history, those who have fallen into evil did so because they were too impatient and sought shortcuts. You must¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Dropping the fishing rod, the boy in ck propped his hands behind his head and counter-questioned: ¡°Master, do you know how to fish?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± the woman replied instantly. ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t lie,¡± the boy interrupted. ¡°Alright,¡± the woman said with a slightly embarrassed expression, speaking softly. ¡°When I was young, my grandfather taught me how to fish. But I couldn¡¯t catch anything when I tried¡­¡± ¡°Then, Master, have you ever seen the Supreme Great Elder fish?¡± the boy asked again. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen the Old Ancestor fish?¡± ¡°That, neither.¡± ¡°Master, this is quite unreasonable.¡± The boy stood up, shaking his head: ¡°It is said that the Supreme Great Elder was personally taught by the Old Ancestor, and you were taught by the Supreme Great Elder, yet none of you fish. What does this prove? Think about it, think hard!¡± ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± the woman frowned, and after a moment, she spoke, ¡°We¡¯ve been deceiving each generation? That fishing can cultivate temperament is actually false?¡± ¡°True or false, I do not know, but how can you expect the disciple to know something even the Master doesn¡¯t? Think about this, Master.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The woman realized, her expression firming: ¡°You go rest, and once I learn how to fish, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± With that, the woman picked up the fishing rod from the ground and began to fish. She sat by the pond while gripping the rod tightly, her beautiful eyes fixed on the spirit pond, not blinking for a long time. So it continued for a full hour. Suddenly, the spirit pond stirred. ¡°Jiang Chen, Master has caught something! Come quickly!¡± the woman excitedly jumped up while reeling in the line. Then she caught nothing. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen was lyingzily on a recliner behind her. He turned over, picked up an almost core-only spirit fruit from the wooden table beside him, took a couple of bites, and then said: ¡°Master, fishing can cultivate patience and temperament. You must not be impatient. Throughout history, those who have fallen into evil did so because they were too impatient and sought shortcuts. You must not make the same mistake!¡± ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 110 Chapter 110 When she learned that Jiang Chen had given up and was determined to be a thorough viin, The tenth life came to an abrupt halt. Xiao Hongyi was still looking up at the sky. It was sunset, and the sky was blood-red. Her expression remained indifferent, numb, and it took her a long time to realize she was back in reality. Her beautiful eyes were still empty, but two lines of tears slid down, wetting the red garment on her shoulders. Jiuyan Sect. When she first arrived here, she was excited like never before. This ce had her grandfather, the Old Ancestor, and many fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters. She once considered it her home. Ninth Peak.When she first became the Peak Master, she decided in her heart to treat everyone at Ninth Peak as family. Because she was Xiao Hongyi! Someone who appeared strong on the outside but was always weak and afraid of being alone. This ce was once her haven, her destination, he everything. But now¡­ this Jiuyan Sect was unbearably ring to her. Every corner of Ninth Peak held memories of Jiang Chen being misunderstood and tormented. Those elders and disciples of Ninth Peak she once considered family now seemed detestable. In nine lifetimes, these people, including herself, inflicted deep wounds on Jiang Chen. Time and time again, until Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lost their light. Cut after cut again, until her eldest disciple¡¯s heart was riddled with holes. She, as his master, was the main culprit, unforgivable. The ensuing guilt, self-me, and sins made her want to run to Jiang Chen immediately andmit suicide as an apology. But, she couldn¡¯t do that. She is a sinner. Jiang Chen saved her for nine lifetimes, and she hurt Jiang Chen for nine lifetimes. Committing suicide was merely the simplest form of escape. ¡°I won¡¯t die. I will stay with you forever¡­¡± she murmured softly. Looking towards the direction of the main peak, a towering rage reappeared in her eyes. For nine lifetimes, she had been helplessly repenting and begging for mercy, yet she was unable to change anything. She would never experience that feeling of powerlessness again! ¡°In this life, whoever harms you will die!¡± Xiao Hongyi dered with murderous intent. As these words fell, her already striking red clothes suddenly burst into mes of the phoenix. The mes, even redder in hue, seemed to have a life of their own, swirling around her, sometimes converging and sometimes dispersing, as if sketching something. Then, ¡°Screech¡ª¡± A several zhang tall female phoenix phantom formed from the phoenix mes, like a phoenix reborn from fire, its wings spreading in an instant and its cry piercing the heavens. At the same time, the phoenix mes transformed again. They turned a vivid blood-red, the heat even more intense, as if it could burn the heavens and obliterate the earth, the firelight illuminating the sky for several li around. ¡°Boom!¡± With the phoenix¡¯s cry, a pressure like the wrath of the heavens burst forth from within her, instantly enveloping the entire Jiuyan Sect. The various peaks of Jiuyan Sect instantly trembled, and the great bells on each peak suddenly rang out simultaneously. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The sound of the bells continued, echoing back and forth, sending out countless sound waves. When everything calmed down, the entire Jiuyan Sect was enveloped in a seven-colored divine light. This sect-wide defensive formation that was only to be activated during great battles seemed to sense a threat and had activated on its own! The woman in red still stood in ce in front of the Ninth Peak Cloud Soaring Hall, but the two lines of clear tears on her face, unbeknownst to her had turned into blood tears! ¡°The phoenix weeps blood, its cry shakes the heavens?!¡± Two elders from the Ninth Peak eximed in horror while trembling all over. Such a scene they had only read about in books. It was said that those with the blood of the phoenix could provoke such a celestial phenomenon if they fully activated their bloodline. But the problem is Xiao Hongyi possesses a Postnatal Phoenix Body, and the blood she merged with was ordinary phoenix blood! To activate a phoenix body with ordinary phoenix blood like the true blood, there was only one way¡­ Blood burning! And the consequence of this act was topletely turn oneself into a vessel for the phoenix blood, losing oneself and acting only on instinct! Unless one day, the ordinary phoenix blood refines itself into true blood. Otherwise, although alive, one is already dead¡­ The Ninth Peak Great Elder named Lu Yang was in tears at this moment, beating his chest and stamping his feet, saying, ¡°Peak Master, why do you do this?!¡± Xiao Hongyi seemed not to hear him, or perhaps she heard but chose to ignore him. She lightly tapped the ground with the tip of her foot, and the female phoenix phantom with wings several meters wide transformed into a ze of fire and headed toward the main peak. ¡°Peak Master, where are you going?!¡± Lu Yang called out loudly. The answer was still silence. The other elder wiped away his tears and spoke on her behalf: ¡°The Peak Master is likely going to overturn the main peak to save her disciple. She knows that the Supreme Elders will intervene, which is why she ignited her phoenix blood!¡± Save her disciple? Is it her eldest disciple Jiang Chen, or Jiang Lianyue and the other three madmen? Or is it to save them all? Lu Yang didn¡¯t understand. In his view, although Xiao Hongyi was biased towards Jiang Chen, she wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths. But it seemed unnecessary to make such a big fuss if it was to save Jiang Lianyue and the others. The only thing he was certain of was. Xiao Hongyi might truly never return from this journey! ¡°Ring the bell and summon all disciples of the Ninth Peak!¡± Lu Yang took a deep breath and said. ¡°What is this for?¡± the other elder asked, puzzled. ¡°To save the Peak Master, to save the Ninth Peak!¡± Lu Yang was determined, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Although the Peak Master is the legitimate daughter of the Xiao family, this act will surely start an internal struggle within the sect, which ording to the sect rules is an unforgivable crime! And without the Peak Master, without the true disciple, are we, the Ninth Peak, to live under others¡¯ noses?¡± His eyes hardened as he took another deep breath, and then he asked loudly: ¡°The Peak Master has been generous to you, me, and to the disciples of the Ninth Peak. This is a crisis for the Ninth Peak, and as the saying goes, thew does not punish the masses! Do you want to cower here, wringing your hands in regret and being an ungrateful wretch? Or do you want to go with the Peak Master, overturn the main peak, and have a clear conscience regardless of the oue?!¡± ¡°Of course, we go together! If not for the Peak Master, I would have died at the hands of my enemies long ago. It¡¯s time to repay that kindness! It¡¯s just¡­¡± The other elder quickly replied but then hesitated, ¡°If we want to rally the Ninth Peak disciples, we need a justifiable cause, right? After all, this is a life-threatening matter.¡± Lu Yang thought it made sense. But for a moment, he really couldn¡¯t think of a reason. Jiang Lianyue and the others attacked the main peak to save Jiang Chen. The three were already mad, so even if they had no reason, no one would hold them ountable. Xiao Hongyi went to save her disciple, no matter which disciple it was, but that could still be justified. But what about him and all the other Ninth Peak disciples? Save Jiang Chen? That¡¯s a joke, isn¡¯t it? Who doesn¡¯t know that the Ninth Peak has grievances against Jiang Chen? Save Jiang Lianyue and the others? This reason also doesn¡¯t hold up. After all, the three are madmen and haven¡¯t caused serious consequences, so they shouldn¡¯t be severely punished. Save Xiao Hongyi? This reason is even more far-fetched. After all, Xiao Hongyi hasn¡¯t encountered any trouble yet! ¡°We will go to save Lu Lin!¡± Lu Yang said After some thought. ¡°Lu Lin? Who is Lu Lin?¡± the other elder was confused. ¡°How would I know who he is?¡± Lu Yang red, ¡°When he came to me toin, I only asked for his name, and I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t even remember his face! But this person should be a newly promoted menial disciple of the Ninth Peak, and he was also taken to the main peak!¡± ¡°I see, saving him is just a pretext. If the other disciples know that our Ninth Peak would still stand up even for a mere menial disciple, they will be impassioned and resolute!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. There¡¯s no time to lose, so let¡¯s move quickly!¡± ¡°Alright! Grab your weapons and save Lu Lin by overturning the main peak!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Above the Sect Master¡¯s hall of the main peak, a figure in red descended like fire in the wind. Her gaze fell upon the Sect Master¡¯s hall below, and the murderous intent in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes intensified. With a flip of her right hand, a red whip appeared in her grasp. This whip was a superior spiritual weapon, but it showed signs of breaking under the influence of her phoenix fire. Taking advantage of the whip¡¯s remaining integrity, she swung it behind her, and the whip, originally only a few dozen zhang long, stretched toward the horizon, growingrger andrger. Then, with a fierce downward swing, the phoenix fire enhanced its power. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The sound of tearing through the air resounded throughout the entire Jiuyan Sect. Bathed in fire and resembling a dragon with scales like those of a dragon, the whip carried an intense heat as it aimed to crush the great hall below, leaving a trail of red light several dozen zhang wide in the sky.Its momentum was so immense that it seemed to carry the force of heaven and earth, stirring up winds and clouds and making the air tremble. Just as the red whip was about to strike the Sect Master¡¯s hall, a tricolor divine light swirled around, forming a shell-like barrier that protected the hall and repelled the red whip. ¡°Coward!¡± Xiao Hongyi uttered coldly. With another flip of her left hand, an ancient red token engraved with the character ¡®¾Å¡¯ (Jiu/Nine) floated. The token slowly ascended, and suddenly, a beam of red light shot out from it and struck the tricolor divine light. In an instant, the divine light faded, and the Sect Master¡¯s hall was exposed once more and appeared extremely vulnerable. ¡°Junior Sister, the Peak Master¡¯s token is not meant to be used like this. As the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master, how can you create such chaos for a traitor? While you are still sane, leave at once! Otherwise, it will be toote for regrets if I take action!¡± Gu Changqing¡¯s voice transmission appeared. Although his words were threatening, Xiao Hongyi could sense the fear in them. Originally at the Fate Transformation level of the Upper Four Realms, she now carried a hint of the might of heaven and earth after burning her blood to activate her phoenix body. Herbat power was such that not even those in the Divine Passage Realm could withstand her! Not to mention the Sect Master Gu Changqing, she still had the ability to rescue Jiang Chen even if all the Supreme Elders appeared! She swung her red whip again, aiming to break the Sect Master¡¯s hall. ¡°Leave at once!¡± ¡°Leave at once!¡± ¡°Leave at once!¡± Twelve voices echoed from the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Second Peak, repeating endlessly. In the moment the voices faded, Xiao Hongyi had not yet managed to bring her whip down when twelve elders appeared around her. These male and female elders varied in stature but all wore white robes. Merely standing with their hands behind their backs, they exuded an indescribable pressure like towering immovable mountains. ¡°Grandfather, your injuries have not yet healed. I advise you to go back and rest,¡± Xiao Hongyi said while looking directly at one of the elders, her expression still indifferent. ¡°Hongyi!¡± The elder eximed in anguish and anger, ¡°Do you realize what you are doing?!¡± ¡°I am doing good,¡± Xiao Hongyi replied. ¡°Doing good? You¡¯ve burned your phoenix blood! As the Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master and this Xiao Ting¡¯s granddaughter, you also attack the main peak Sect Master¡¯s hall? Is this your idea of doing good? This is rebellion against the sect!¡± The elder asked while suppressing his anger. (TLN:Xiao Ting is his name.) ¡°Grandfather, you misunderstand,¡± Xiao Hongyi shook her head with a myriad of murderous intents shing through her empty gaze. ¡°Since this world does not distinguish between good and evil, then I am doing good! And my goodness lies with Jiang Chen! I will make sure whoever touches him will die!!¡± ¡°¡­What if I want to deal with Jiang Chen?¡± Xiao Ting countered, his voice even heavier. ¡°Grandfather, you wouldn¡¯t want to know the answer,¡± Xiao Hongyi replied. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Xiao Ting was so angered that his face turned so pale that he almost spit blood. ¡°Have you gone mad?!¡± In the end, it was another Supreme Elder who spoke these words. ¡°Mad? Haha, you say I¡¯m mad?¡± Xiao Hongyi suddenly burst intoughter. She seemed to beughing, but her numb features and indifferent expression gave off a chilling feeling, making one¡¯s scalp tingle! Theughter stopped abruptly. She looked at the Supreme Elder who had just spoken, returning to her indifferent tone, and said with unprecedented calmness: ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s mad, it¡¯s this world!¡± Upon hearing this, all the Supreme Elders fell silent. They had thought that Xiao Hongyi was acting on impulse when she burned her phoenix blood. Since the phoenix blood devours the heart, it gradually makes one lose their sanity, so when they see Xiao Hongyi appearing mad, they just want to stop her. But¡­ these words were too familiar, and thest few people who said them indeed went mad. ¡°Trap her! Once the blood burning ends, I will take her to see the Old Ancestor to see if there¡¯s any way to reverse this,¡± Xiao Ting finally instructed. Upon hearing this, the other eleven Supreme Elders acted at once. Eleven streams of energy converged to form a cage, attempting to imprison Xiao Hongyi. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± The phoenix¡¯s cry resounded once more, and the phoenix fire spread from Xiao Hongyi, instantly burning the approaching cage to ashes. At the same time, her red whip continued to wave, creating a of red light in the sky. The, red as fire, covered the heavens like a scorching, rapidly enveloping the entire Jiuyan Sect and descending swiftly! Wherever it passed, even the air was sliced into a-like pattern! The drops of phoenix fire falling from the were like magma, and their mere temperature turned the entire Jiuyan Sect a glowing red! ¡°You lunatic, do you want to destroy the sect?!¡± one of the Supreme Elders eximed in disbelief. ¡°You know she¡¯s mad, and you still ask?¡± another Supreme Elder retorted. ¡°Below the upper four realms, anyone who touches this will die. Anyway, it¡¯s within the sect¡¯s great formation, so we must join forces to quickly break it! Otherwise, the sect¡¯s great disaster will be today!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With that, eleven streaks of light shot up into the sky. Seizing the moment, Xiao Hongyi swung her red whip once more to strike the Sect Master¡¯s hall. Xiao Ting, who had remained in ce, intended to stop her, but his internal injuries erupted under the influence of the scorching phoenix fire, and although he could still move, he was a beat too slow. The next second. ¡°Boom!¡± The red whip struck the Sect Master¡¯s hall. The hall, built of jade stones and engraved with several defensive formations, was instantly split in two by the whip! Then it copsed to both sides, revealing a group of people inside who were stunned as if turned to stone. Among them, Xiao Hongyi saw Gu Changqing, Li Fadu, and also Jiang Chen¡­ She and Jiang Chen looked at each other across the space. She smiled. Her smile was natural and charming. Jiang Chen, on the other hand, looked at her nkly while rubbing his eyes continuously and even pinching himself a couple of times. ¡°Disciple, Master will take you away. Let¡¯s leave this Jiuyan Sect. From now on, we can go wherever we want,¡± Xiao Hongyi said softly. Xiao Ting blocked her path just as she was about to move towards Jiang Chen. The smile on her face vanished instantly, and she said indifferently again, ¡°Grandfather, let me take Jiang Chen away. Isn¡¯t this what you and the Jiuyan Sect wish for? I can fulfill your desires today.¡± ¡°Hongyi, calm down.¡± Xiao Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow, and tears glistened in his old eyes. He coaxed her like one would a child, gently persuading her, ¡°Hongyi, burning blood is okay. The Old Ancestor will surely have a way to save you. It¡¯s also okay if the phoenix blood devours your heart, you can surely suppress it with willpower! And going mad isn¡¯t a problem either. Grandpa can go and snatch some more Nine Abyss Soul Embryos! But you must not, must not walk down a path of no return!¡± Perhaps sensing the affection in his words, a glimmer of understanding shed in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes, but she still shook her head. Looking directly at her grandfather, she softly said, ¡°Grandpa, on the path of no return, having him is enough.¡± Xiao Ting was left speechless.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Moments earlier, the disciples swarmed out after the bell of the Ninth Peak tolled loudly. They carried various spiritual weapons and rushed towards the location of the Main Peak, engaging in battle with the elders and disciples of the Main Peak. The disciples of the Ninth Peak were high in spirit and fearless of life and death. In contrast, the elders and disciples of the Main Peak were bewildered, each of them stunned like petrified chickens. By the time they regained their senses and prepared to resist, they were knocked unconscious. Before passing out, an elder of the Main Peak vaguely heard the leading Lu Yang shout: ¡°Grab your weapons and save Lu Lin by overturning the main peak!¡± ¡°Ooh¡ª¡ª!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciples of the Ninth Peak surged forward with even more vigor!F*ck, who is Lu Lin? I do not know! That elder of the Main Peak passed out with his eyes wide open. Ninth Peak¡¯s Great Elder Lu Yang, along with a group of Ninth Peak elders, were ¡®battling fiercely¡¯ against the elders of the Main Peak. Although it was called a fierce battle, it was actually just taking advantage of their unpreparedness and the chaos tounch surprise attacks. Liu Wen and Liu Wu, the two brothers who were Jiang Chen¡¯s followers, led the other disciples in knocking out any Main Peak disciple they encountered. Their movements became more and more practiced and smooth as flowing water. Thus, an internal struggle within the sect unfolded. By the time the elders and disciples of the Main Peak came to their senses and prepared to resist with full force, they found that most of their own people had already been knocked unconscious. Lu Yang took the lead and charged into the Sect Master¡¯s hall. At this moment, the Sect Master¡¯s hall had been torn apart, looking like ruins. Gu Changqing sat dumbfounded on the Sect Master¡¯s throne, while Jiang Chen, looking up at Xiao Hongyi in the sky, was full of question marks. Affected by the previous attack, Li Fadu and the others from the Hall of Enforcementy on the side with weak breath while vomiting blood. They saw Gu Changqing¡¯s face as dark as charcoal as if he was on the verge of exploding with rage. Lu Yang intended to be tactful and exin the purpose of their visit first, but before he could speak¡­ ¡°Save Lu Lin, overturn the Main Peak!!¡± Liu Wen and Liu Wu, the two brothers, raised their swords and shouted. With these words, the disciples of the Ninth Peak, emboldened by Xiao Hongyi¡¯s presence in the sky, surged forward once again. They dared noty hands on Gu Changqing, but they fought fiercely with the others in the hall. In a corner, Lu Lin wept bitterly as he witnessed this scene. He had not expected¡­ He had not expected that he would receive so much attention even though he was a mere menial disciple! Just being brought to the Sect Master¡¯s hall for questioning had prompted all the elders and disciples of the Ninth Peak toe to his rescue! At first, he thought Xiao Hongyi hade to save Jiang Chen. But now he realized it was all for him! What merit did he have? He felt so unworthy! At this moment, those Ninth Peak disciples fighting for him were no longer just fellow sect members but his brothers! Brothers who would follow him through life and death! He stood up suddenly with a resolute gaze. He quickly walked towards Liu Wen and Liu Wu, the nearest to him, his eyes brimming with gratitude as he said, ¡°Broth¡­¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Liu Wen threw him aside,nding him on a broken stone wall. Lu Lin was just a lower four realm disciple and had already been shaken by Li Fadu¡¯s vital energy, causing his blood to flow in reverse. Now being thrown so forcefully, he almost passed out upon hitting the ground. In a daze, he heard the phrase again: ¡°Save Lu Lin, overturn the Main Peak!!¡± Looking towards the voice, he was moved again because the speaker was the Ninth Peak¡¯s Great Elder, Lu Yang! He struggled to his feet and staggered towards Lu Yang, still with tears in his eyes, ¡°Great Elder¡­¡± ¡°This one got away, take this!¡± A Ninth Peak disciple suddenly rushed out and knocked him unconscious with a palm strike. Lu Yang nced at Lu Lin and blinked. This person looked somewhat familiar¡­ and the voice seemed to have been heard somewhere¡­ Before he could recall in detail. ¡°Ninth Peak must be punished!¡± Gu Changqing stood up, his voice like a vengeful ghost. As he rose, a powerful Upper Fourth Realm aura burst forth from his body and spread all around. Any Ninth Peak disciple who came into contact with it rolled their eyes back and instantly fell unconscious! Lu Yang sensed trouble and quickly said, ¡°Sect Master, please calm your anger. Since the day Ninth Peak was established, it has stood independent from the other peaks and handled its own affairs. Today, we must take Lu Lin back even if we have vited the sect rules!¡± Hearing this, Gu Changqing nced at Lu Lin, whoy sprawled on the ground, unconscious but still looking puzzled, and then his mouth twitched! To the people of Ninth Peak, he was nothing. First, Jiang Lianyue and the other two lunatics came to attack, and he had just captured these three lunatics when Xiao Hongyi destroyed his Sect Master¡¯s hall! Now, Lu Yang and all the disciples of the Ninth Peak were treating him like a fool and tantly lying to his face! He could no longer bear it, there was no need for patience! Today, he would unleash a massacre! The aura on Gu Changqing¡¯s body continued to rise, dense and suffocating. Seeing this, the people of Ninth Peak swallowed hard. At this moment, they could only pin their hopes on Xiao Hongyi, hoping she could quickly break free from the Supreme Great Elder ande to their aid! Lu Yang quickly nced at the sky and breathed a sigh of relief. Above, the Supreme Great Elder who had been blocking Xiao Hongyi had already disappeared, and that familiar figure in red was rapidly approaching! Steady! Lu Yang¡¯s confidence surged! Before burning the phoenix blood, Xiao Hongyi¡¯sbat power was not as good as Gu Changqing¡¯s. But now, with the phoenix body activated, she could easily overpower him! ¡°Sect Master, why don¡¯t we both take a step back? You hand over Lu Lin to us, and we will leave. How about that?¡± Lu Yang tried to negotiate. Gu Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched again. Seeing him silent, Lu Yang added another sentence: ¡°Or, shall we repair your Sect Master¡¯s hall for you?¡± Gu Changqing¡¯s killing intent grew even stronger. This made Lu Yang frown and he said, ¡°Sect Master, although the other Peak Masters have not appeared, they must be paying attention to what¡¯s happening here. If you are defeated by the Ninth Peak¡¯s main force under everyone¡¯s gaze, it will damage your dignity.¡± ¡°Dignity? You talk to me about dignity?¡± Gu Changqing¡¯s forehead veins bulged as he loudly retorted, ¡°In front of your Ninth Peak, when has this Sect Master ever had any dignity?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Yang was left speechless by the retort. And just then, Xiao Hongyi descended from the sky. Gu Changqing clenched his fists, his expression even darker. Despite being extremely angry, despite being so enraged that he was about to lose his sanity, he indeed could not act as Lu Yang had said. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xiao Hongyinded and walked towards Jiang Chen. She retracted her murderous aura and the phoenix fire. With tears in her eyes, she walked, then quickened her pace, and finally ran up and threw herself into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms. Clinging tightly to Jiang Chen, her shoulders trembled non-stop. It took her a long time to finally choke out, ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve missed you¡­¡± ¡°Master, this is too sudden,¡± Jiang Chen was also close to tears. Another one has gone mad¡­ and it¡¯s his beautiful master¡­. What is he supposed to do now? In this life, he still wanted to take Xiao Hongyi¡¯s physical body and seal it within an object for a hundred years to avoid a fatal end! But now¡­ It seems unnecessary? Has he already aplished most of his goals for this life? After all, ording to his deduction, those driven mad would develop a strong aversion to Lin Feng, which could also prevent the fatal end, right? The only problem is that Xiao Hongyi has burned phoenix blood and willpletely lose her sanity. But he has Phoenix Essence Blood! (TLN: System¡¯s reward in chapter 97) As long as he integrates it with Xiao Hongyi, not only can he prevent this, but he can also turn her into a true phoenix body! From then on, she will no longer suffer from the phoenix blood¡¯s devouring effect! There¡¯s no need to worry about her madness for now. It can wait. Having experienced nine cycles of reincarnation, he knows of many heaven-defying items that can cure madness, and he can fully restore Xiao Hongyi before ascending! Of course, this is under the premise that he must confirm that after his death, Xiao Hongyi will no longer harbor any affection for Lin Feng. After all, in the original story, it was a hundred years after his death that Lin Feng, unable to ascend, killed people to prove his Dao. This incident has made Jiang Chen even more certain that all this is rted to the system! After all, he had just received the ¡®Phoenix Essence Blood¡¯, and right on its heels, Xiao Hongyi went mad and in dire need of it! This coincidence is just too much! But even so, he would like to say one thing. This time, you did a great job, system! ¡°Master, I have the phoenix¡­¡± Jiang Chen hurriedly spoke up. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Xiao Hongyi interrupted. Stepping away from Jiang Chen¡¯s embrace, she once again adopted an indifferent demeanor, looking straight at Gu Changqing and said, ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± The clear murderous intent made Gu Changqing¡¯s heart chill as she spoke these words. He looked up, at this moment, the eleven Supreme Elders were still busy saving their sect. The strongest Supreme Great Elder was also nowhere to be found. He nced at the phoenix fire on Xiao Hongyi¡¯s body, which had not subsided and seemed to be able tost for quite some time. ¡°Forget it,¡± Gu Changqing sighed, ¡°Junior Sister, you brought this upon yourself. At this moment, I can only ask the Old Ancestor to leave his coffin and let the Old Ancestor pass judgment! You have tarnished the reputation of the Old Ancestor as a ¡®paragon of righteousness¡¯!¡± ¡°Boom!!¡± As this sound fell, the entire main peak shook violently, and in an instant, the mountains roared. An elder with white eyebrows emerged from the bottom of the peak. With his physical body, he broke throughyers of mountains and directly created a human-shaped hole hundreds of zhang high within the main peak. Then, to the astonishment of the onlookers, he burst forth from the ground, bringing with him a sky full of debris! The elder with white eyebrows stood in mid-air while holding a coffin in his right hand. He mmed the jade coffin in front of Gu Changqing, raging, ¡°Today, I will overturn the main peak!!¡± Gu Changqing was instantly dumbfounded. Jiang Chen was also shocked. Though skinny and skeletal, the elder with white eyebrows had a voice like thunder that resonated for several li. Despite being shrouded in the aura of death, his nearly dried-up old eyes contained a burning rage mixed with intense feelings of helplessness, bitterness, and resignation! All of this reminded Jiang Chen of his former self. He was absolutely certain. This old man wanted to defy the heavens!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Gu Changqing felt that the Old Ancestor was wrong. What did he mean by ¡®your main peak¡¯? Although he was the Sect Master of the Jiuyan Sect, the Jiuyan Sect was founded by the Old Ancestor. Specifically speaking, the owner of the main peak should be the Old Ancestor, right? The Old Ancestor had been lying in the jade coffin under the main peak all year round, which was the best proof. This was quite unreasonable. The appearance of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor made Xiao Hongyi subconsciously shrink her neck. Obviously, even though she was mad and her heart consumed by phoenix blood, she still respected and feared the Old Ancestor. Directly insulting him was something she only dared to vent about in the nine cycles of reincarnation.¡°Hongyi,¡± the floating Old Ancestor suddenly called out. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Although her expression was indifferent, Xiao Hongyi still reflexively tensed up. Seeing Jiang Chen nce at her, she added emotionlessly, ¡°Well, what does it matter if I am here or not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Jiuyan Old Ancestor was speechless. Jiang Chen gave his master a thumbs up! What a fierce person! Although this was his first time meeting the Jiuyan Old Ancestor in nine cycles of reincarnation, through the original story, he naturally knew how formidable this dying old man was. Let¡¯s not talk about how many years the Jiuyan Old Ancestor had lived, that¡¯s just one point. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor was the only cultivator in the Central Domain who was above the four upper realms! Don¡¯t be fooled by the old man¡¯s appearance of being close to death: if he really started fighting, the Old Ancestors of the other sects in the Central Domain wouldn¡¯t stand a chance even if they¡¯re tied together! In the original story, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor took action twice. The first time was before the end of his life. After Jiang Chen was expelled from his sect, Lin Feng¡¯s growth elerated. While continuously gaining opportunities, he also made enemies everywhere, leading the Jiuyan Sect to be gradually isted by the other righteous sects of the Central Domain. Worried about the sect¡¯s potential destruction after his death, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor began to scheme. He first feigned death to deceive various Demonic Sects, leading ten sects to attack. At the critical moment, he suddenly ¡®came back to life¡¯, severely injuring the Old Ancestors of the Myriad Dao Demon Sect, Ghost Controlling Sect, and other ten Demonic Sects with one move. His wildughter echoed throughout the Central Domain. This battle also drastically reduced his lifespan. The second time was after his death. After confirming his demise several times, the vengeful Demonic Sects almost came out in full force while the righteous sects watched indifferently. Little did they know that although the Jiuyan Old Ancestor had died, he left behind a remnant soul. Although thebat power of that remnant soul was not as strong as when he was alive and not conscious, it only took a few moves to severely injure all the Demonic Sect Old Ancestors and even kill several! That battle greatly weakened the strength of the Central Domain Demonic Sects. Although they believed that the Jiuyan Old Ancestor should bepletely dead this time, to be on the safe side, the Demonic Sects no longer dared to attack in full force. Instead, they changed their strategy and gradually ousted the Jiuyan Sect from the ranks of the top sects in the Central Domain. However, this also brought enough time for Lin Feng¡¯s growth and the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s resurgence. Undeniably, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was a great figure in the Central Domain, but Jiang Chen did not admire him before. Because this Jiuyan Old Ancestor was originally a cultivator from the Upper Domain! The path of cultivation is such that to advance is to live and to retreat is to die. Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s move from the Upper Domain to the Central Domain was already a resignation, having lost the will to ascend and only wishing to cling to life. But now, he felt he was wrong! Because the eyes of this old man were set on defying the heavens! He was not the kind of person who just wanted to cling to life as he had thought! In fact, Jiang Chen did have some fondness for the Jiuyan Old Ancestor. After all, hoping to protect him, the Jiang family would not have been able to make him a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect if not for the Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s approval. He believes the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was very clear about the risks involved. Furthermore, in the original story, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor and Jiang Chen¡¯s father had fought side by side, so there was some camaraderie. Indeed, in the nine cycles of reincarnation, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor had never really looked after Jiang Chen, butpared to those who always misunderstood and med him, it was already much better. Besides, Jiang Chen was also puzzled. The character setting of this Jiuyan Old Ancestor was a bit off! ording to the original story, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was calm as still water, unaffected by honor or disgrace and as untroubled as a deep well, but at this moment¡­ Thinking of this, Jiang Chen nced at the Jiuyan Old Ancestor again. Hmm, his aura was still vtile, and he was puffing his beard and ring. Especially after hearing Xiao Hongyi¡¯s words, Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s white eyebrows trembled slightly, and his white beard and his chest kept heaving. He was the spitting image of an irritable old man! ¡®Could he have gone mad too? Is the poisonous buff added by the system so powerful that it could drive even a man of iron will like Jiuyan Old Ancestor insane?¡¯ Jiang Chen thought to himself. Perhaps sensing that Jiang Chen was looking at him with a strange expression, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor fell silent for a while, feeling that he indeed needed topose himself. But he was furious! Although only a few moments had passed in the real world, his lifespan had been directly reduced by several years! After four times, he now had only a few years left to live. He might die even earlier in this life than in the previous nine¡­ Despite this, he didn¡¯t me Jiang Chen because his life was already nearing its end. In fact, he would die content if he could learn the truth of this world before dying. But was there really a need for him to watch it over and over again? He hadn¡¯t done anything bad! The first few times were bearable, but this time, he had to watch his descendants go mad and be scolded by Xiao Hongyi. Had anyone considered the feelings of an old man on the brink of death? If it weren¡¯t for his truly resilient nature, he might have actually gone mad this time! Feelings of grievance, helplessness, and resignation surged in the heart of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor. He wanted tomunicate with Jiang Chen, but for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he could only sigh and turn his head after a bout of swallowing his words. Then he nced at Jiang Chen again and sighed, repeating this more than ten times. ¡®You must be seriously ill!¡¯ Jiang Chen cursed inwardly. He was very experienced with the state, actions, and words of those driven mad. A madman would never hesitate to speak like this, looking aggrieved like a wronged little wife! Therefore, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor probably wasn¡¯t insane, but he was definitely sick! ¡°Jiang Chen, I have fought side by side with your father and shared a brotherly bond,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor finally spoke. ¡°My father has mentioned this,¡± Jiang Chen replied with aposed expression. ¡°After you became a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, although I spent most of my time in¡­ in a feigned slumber! I had instructed others not to be overly harsh or biased against you,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor spoke again. Jiang Chen knew about this from the original story and nodded in thanks. ¡°As the Old Ancestor of the Jiuyan Sect and with my life nearing its end, I cannot be partial. Everything must be done ording to the sect¡¯s rules¡­¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor continued. Sect rules? These two words made Jiang Chen frown. Suddenly, he found the old man before him less agreeable. Because in the nine cycles of reincarnation, everyone who mentioned the sect rules to him wanted to punish him. ¡°Does the Old Ancestor mean that my crime is unforgivable and must be severely punished?¡± Jiang Chen asked in return. Upon hearing this, Gu Changqing, who was still in a dazed state, immediately brightened up! Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with anger again. The elders and disciples of the Ninth Peak looked solemn and trembled with fear. Everyone understood that if the Jiuyan Old Ancestor personally punished Jiang Chen, no one could resist. Under the watchful eyes of all. ¡°No, what I mean is,¡± The Jiuyan Old Ancestor took a deep breath and said earnestly, ¡°Would you be willing to take me as your Master and, from then on, be above the sect rules, with no one else qualified to punish you except for me?¡± These words shocked everyone! Gu Changqing was confused again. If this were true, then Jiang Chen would leap from being a true disciple of the Ninth Peak to a true disciple of the Old Ancestor! In terms of seniority, he would be even higher! Xiao Hongyi was utterly unwilling. She knew she had been a negligent master, but even the Old Ancestor couldn¡¯tpete with her for her disciple! Just as the phoenix fire on her body red up again, intending to take Jiang Chen and run away. ¡°Hongyi, your filial piety has deeply moved me,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor murmured softly with a poetic tone. As he spoke, the phoenix fire on Xiao Hongyi¡¯s body extinguished itself, retracting rapidly as if encountering a natural predator. She stood frozen in ce as if imprisoned by the world, unable to move. Looking at the equally shocked Jiang Chen, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor smiled with satisfaction, feeling assured. At this moment, he was all in to help Jiang Chen, an act no less than defying the heavens! He believed that he wouldn¡¯t have to witness the nine cycles of reincarnation anymore. After all, that mysterious power must have wanted to use him to help Jiang Chen, not to drive himself mad! Once the goal was achieved, there was no reason or logic to force him to watch the nine cycles of reincarnation with his life on the line. ¡®Perfect.¡¯ The Jiuyan Old Ancestor stroked his beard and nodded, feeling it was a smart move.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Seeing the Jiuyan Old Ancestor staring straight at him, sometimes smiling and sometimes nodding, Jiang Chen became even more convinced that the old man was ill! The plot was copsing. Neither in the original story nor in the nine cycles of reincarnation had there ever been a plot where the Jiuyan Old Ancestor wanted to take him as a disciple. There was something wrong with the Old Ancestor¡¯s character setting. Fortunately, Jiang Chen had gotten used to the copsing plot. After a brief shock, he replied, ¡°No matter what happens and no matter the oue, my master is only Xiao Hongyi!¡± These words once again silenced everyone. Standing still, Xiao Hongyi was incredibly moved. No matter how many lives, no matter how negligent she had been as a master, her eldest disciple had never given up on her.This further confirmed her decision to take Jiang Chen away from the Jiuyan Sect! Although the Old Ancestor¡¯s behavior was somewhat abnormal, she really didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to continue staying in this ce full of misunderstandings. As for Lin Feng, she would find another way to deal with him. The elders and disciples of the Ninth Peak still looked at Jiang Chen unfavorably, but at least at this moment, they admired him. This was an incredible opportunity for a cultivator, yet Jiang Chen had directly refused! With his actions, he embodied the saying, ¡°Once a Master, always a Master.¡± It was also worth it for Xiao Hongyi who would rather burn her own phoenix blood to save him. Gu Changqing, however, was skeptical, thinking that Jiang Chen must be up to some trick¡­ As for the Jiuyan Old Ancestor. He wasn¡¯t surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s response. He knew better than anyone the deep bond between Xiao Hongyi and Jiang Chen, the master and disciple. The reason he offered to take a disciple was simply to make a statement. A statement for Jiang Chen to see, as well as for that mysterious power helping Jiang Chen. Moreover, if this matter spread, it would also have a deterrent effect, preventing the sect¡¯s higher-ups from arbitrarily punishing Jiang Chen. ¡°Well then, I, as the Old Ancestor, indeed have no reason to snatch a disciple from the younger generation,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor conceded readily. He closed his eyes slightly and then said, ¡°Everyone, leave the main peak.¡± Although they did not understand why, the crowd hurriedly left. Regaining the ability to move, Xiao Hongyi wanted to take Jiang Chen and leave the Jiuyan Sect immediately. But just as she was about to act, she realized that the phoenix fire within her had disappeared, and her consciousness became blurry. ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s return to the Ninth Peak first,¡± she said while struggling to hide her difort. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen had no objections. The master and disciple walked side by side in silence. As they walked, Jiang Chen noticed something was off. The aura belonging to Xiao Hongyi suddenly vanished, leaving only a scorching residue. He stopped abruptly and turned his head to look. Xiao Hongyi stared nkly ahead, his expressionless face and hollow eyes resembling those of a puppet. asionally, trails of phoenix fire would rise from her pale skin. Jiang Chen felt a pang of pain in his heart. He knew that the time of Blood Burning had ended. At this moment, Xiao Hongyi hadpletely lost her consciousness and reduced to a mere vessel for the phoenix blood. Yet, even so¡­ If he walked, Xiao Hongyi would follow. If he stopped, Xiao Hongyi would stop as well. It was an instinct. An instinct that seemed to have taken countless years to develop. ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Chen let out a long breath and took a step forward, lifting Xiao Hongyi up with both hands. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll take you back,¡± he whispered softly. Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t hear him. Though she couldn¡¯t hear him, she still instinctively rested her head against Jiang Chen¡¯s body. The next second. Jiang Chen stepped on an azure lotus, shortening three steps into two, and in an instant, he left the main peak to head toward the Ninth Peak. Behind him followed a group of Ninth Peak elders and disciples, chasing after him as if injected with adrenaline. ¡°Jiang Chen! This is an act of impropriety! Put down the master of the Ninth Peak at once!¡± the Great Elder of the Ninth Peak Lu Yang shouted as he pursued. Suddenly. ¡°Boom!!¡± A thunderous noise that shook the heavens and the earth erupted. Lu Yang and the others were startled by the sound and stopped to look back. What they saw left them as if they had seen a ghost. The main peak, hundreds of feet tall, had somehow detached itself from the ground and was slowly rising into the air, bringing with it countless rocks and soil, instantly filling the sky with dust and smoke. Then. ¡°Boom!!¡± Another earth-shattering noise, even more violent than thest. When the dust settled, everyone could see clearly. The main peak had fallen! Ity overturned on the ground as if it had been flipped over! ¡°As I always keep my word, it must be overturned since I said I would overturn the main peak!¡± the voice of the Jiuyang Ancestor came. ¡°¡­gulp.¡± Lu Yang and the others swallowed hard. Too brutal, too impulsive! That was the main peak, hundreds of zhang tall and the face of the sect! And now, old Ancestor had overturned it just like that! The most shocked were the Sect Master Gu Changqing and the others from the main peak who had just woken up from their daze. They stood dumbfounded, their hair disheveled by the hurricane caused by the overturning of the peak. The only question in their minds was: With the main peak gone, where should they go? Although the Jiuyan Sect had other unnamed peaks, without exception, all were barren. Were they supposed to sleep on the streets until the reconstruction wasplete? Suddenly, eleven figures of Supreme Elders appeared in front of Gu Changqing. In fact, the sky-covering red capable of destroying the sect had already been shattered by the Supreme Elders. They had not shown themselves earlier because the Old Ancestor had emerged from his coffin, and they dared not steal the limelight from the Old Ancestor. But at this moment, the main peak had been overturned by the Old Ancestor? This was a huge deal! One of the Supreme Elders, with a stern face, pointed at Gu Changqing¡¯s nose and scolded loudly: ¡°What on earth have you done as the Sect Master to enrage the Old Ancestor to this extent?!¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either!¡± Gu Changqing said with a look of grievance. Right now, he still didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. As the Sect Master, he only wanted to help the sect eliminate hidden dangers and show his worth. That¡¯s why he had Jiang Chen arrested and questioned after obtaining conclusive evidence. But now¡­ The main peak was gone, and so was the Hall of Enforcement. Was he wrong? ncing at the overturned main peak, Gu Changqing felt that he must have been wrong. But the question was, where exactly did he go wrong? Blinking nkly, Gu Changqing began to doubt his life. The only thing he was sure of now was that he had underestimated the Ninth Peak! He had thought that the Ninth Peak had only three madmen. Little did he know, there was an even crazier master of the Ninth Peak, as well as the equally abnormal elders and disciples of the Ninth Peak! In short, there was not a single normal person in the Ninth Peak. They were all madmen! Just as this thought settled, the voice of the Jiuyan old Ancestor emerged in everyone¡¯s minds again. ¡°Li Fadu has overcorrected, harshly punished the sect¡¯s genius, and is stripped of his position as the elder of the Hall of Enforcement and Sword Peak.¡± ¡°Gu Changqing has failed in his duties, to be imprisoned in the sect¡¯s dungeon for over a month.¡± ¡°The Hall of Enforcement is the foundation of the sect and must not be neglected.¡± ¡°From now on, Jiang Chen, the first true disciple of the Ninth Peak, will take over the Hall of Enforcement! No one is to interfere with the affairs of the Ninth Peak!¡± ¡°Vitors will be expelled from the sect!¡± The entire Jiuyan Sect was filled with question marks! Jiang Chen taking over the Hall of Enforcement? What kind of joke was this? ¡°Those who object will also be expelled from the sect,¡± the Jiuyan old Ancestor said again. After a brief silence, apart from the Ninth Peak, the Peak Masters, elders, and disciples of the other peaks bowed and shouted in unison. ¡°¡­We will respectfullyply with the Old Ancestor¡¯s decree.¡± ¡®In the future, I must stay away from those madmen of the Ninth Peak,¡¯ Gu Changqing decided in his heart as the corner of his mouth twitched.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Li Fadu woke up from unconsciousness. Hey beside the overturned main peak, surrounded by still-unconscious disciples of the Hall of Enforcement. Just now, he had heard themand of the Jiuyan old Ancestor andy there stupefied. Upon waking, he had gone from the lofty elder in charge of the Hall of Enforcement to an ordinary disciple of the Jiuyan Sect. Overcorrected? He had lived a life of integrity, upholding righteousness, and had never overcorrected. ¡°It must be because of Jiang Chen!¡± Li Fadu clenched his teeth with a deep hatred emerging in his heart. He had heard that the Old Ancestor had a close rtionship with the Jiang family¡¯s head, but he never expected that the Old Ancestor, who always followed the righteous path, would also act so protectively and defensively!If he had known, he would have directly in Jiang Chen! Even if he were to be punished for it, it would have been worth it to remove a cancer from the sect! Not a loss at all! Suddenly, Li Fadu remembered Ma Wu. The two shared the same ideals, and Ma Wu had often expressed that to uphold justice, one must be prepared to tarnish one¡¯s own feathers. Li Fadu did not agree with this. After all, in his view, how can the enforcers correct others if they themselves are not upright? But at this moment, he understood Ma Wu¡¯s good intentions! He realized that this was a different level of ¡®justice¡¯! ¡°It¡¯s never toote.¡± Li Fadu squinted his eyes while muttering to himself: ¡°Xiao Hongyi would rather go mad than not protect ghim and Old Ancestor simrly showed favoritism. Only a thunderous strike can purify the sect and uphold the righteous path!¡± Being unable to control the Hall of Enforcement anymore is actually a good thing. From now on, he will no longer be restrained and can use any means necessary to deal with Jiang Chen! If necessary, he would strike him down with the force of thunder! He was not afraid, even if the consequence was death and the destruction of his path! Having regained his conviction, Li Fadu prepared to get up, but then his brow furrowed. The injuries he had sustained this time were extremely severe. When Xiao Hongyi used the red whip to break the Sect Master¡¯s hall, he bore the brunt of it, facing the phoenix fire head-on. At this moment, not only were his limbs and meridians broken, but his Core Formation also had several cracks due to the influence of the phoenix fire. His strength as a peak Heavenly Origin realm swordsman could hardly be utilized to even a tenth of its capacity in the short term! Fortunately, he was within the sect, which was rtively safe. As long as he waited for the other disciples of the Hall of Enforcement to wake up, they could move him to a quiet ce where he could heal himself. If he took high-level medicinal pills, he could recover within a month. With nothing else to do, Li Fadu¡¯s thoughts turned to Ma Wu. He and Ma Wu had always had a good rtionship. They asionally drank together, shared their ambitions, and swore never to coexist with evil in this life. But right now, Ma Wu had died at the hands of Jiang Chen, and even his ashes had been stolen a few days ago, ending in utter tragedy. This made Li Fadu¡¯s heart ache, and his loathing for Jiang Chen intensified. ¡°Elder Ma, I will inherit your will and help the Jiuyan Sect eradicate the cancer that is Jiang Chen!¡± Li Fadu whispered fiercely. Suddenly, he noticed some movement beside him and immediately turned to look. A few zhang away from him, a disciple dressed in Jiuyan Sect attire was lying with his back to him, seemingly slowly regaining consciousness. ¡°You,e over and help me,¡± Li Fadu called out urgently. Hearing this, the disciple indeed sat up and turned around. This person¡¯s features were somewhat familiar, and with a bit of recollection, Li Fadu called out his name: ¡°Lu Lin? Why are you, a Ninth Peak person, passed out here?¡± This was a question Lu Lin also wanted to ask. He had repeatedly recalled and certain he hadn¡¯t misheard that people from the Ninth Peak should havee to save him. But from the current situation, it seemed like he had been forgotten¡­ ¡°Enough talk, take me to Sword Peak first. I need to heal as soon as possible,¡± Li Fadu said again. ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Lin nodded. But after trying for a while, he found that he couldn¡¯t muster any strength due to repeated attacks. Helplessly, Lu Lin said, ¡°Elder, please wait a bit longer. Since we woke up here, someone must have moved us down from the main peak, and that person shoulde back to check on us.¡± Li Fadu nced at the overturned main peak and nodded, thinking it made sense. Without someone¡¯s help, he would have been thrown to the ground with the peak, putting his life in danger. And to rescue so many disciples of the Hall of Enforcement at once, the rescuer must be like him, a person with ¡®justice¡¯ in their heart. Such a person would not abandon them here. With this thought, Li Fadu was no longer anxious and quietly waited. ¡­¡­ After a while¡­ ¡°Elder Li, someone¡¯sing! And there¡¯s a beast with them!¡± Lu Lin called out excitedly. Li Fadu breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to ask Lu Lin to seek help, he heard thetter say, ¡°It¡¯s the true disciple of Ninth Peak! Indeed, Ninth Peak hasn¡¯t forgotten me. They¡¯vee to save me!¡± Li Fadu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A true disciple of Ninth Peak? And with a beast? Could it be¡­ He gritted his teeth and turned his head to look in the direction Lu Lin was pointing. At this nce, he panicked. Indeed, it was Qingning, along with that big White Tiger! He clearly remembered thatst time in the Hengduan Mountain Range, Qingning had threatened to bury him alive! Normally, Li Fadu would not be afraid. But now, not only was he powerless to resist, but due to the main peak being overturned, there was no one else around except Lu Lin to stop them! In such a situation, he feared he would be done for if Qingning really went crazy! ¡°Lu Lin, take me and run¡­¡± Li Fadu called out urgently. ¡°Senior Sister Qingning! Elder Li from the Hall of Enforcement and I are here!¡± Before he could finish, Lu Lin had already started shouting excitedly. Li Fadu was at a loss for words. And upon hearing this, Qingning and Xiaobai indeed quickly approached. A woman and a White Tiger looked at the dark-faced Li Fadu with satisfied smiles. ¡°Qingning, I did well, right? I saved all these people from the Hall of Enforcement,¡± Xiaobai boasted. ¡°Xiaobai is really amazing, but this time we only need to bury this Li Fadu,¡± Qingning praised. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Eldest Senior Brother is now in charge of the Hall of Enforcement, and he needs people under him.¡± ¡°I see, you¡¯ve thought this through.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t dy. Let¡¯s take Li Fadu away quickly. I saw Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai, those two lunatics, also looking for him.¡± ¡°What? Those two lunatics got out too? Then let¡¯s hurry.¡± The following conversation was lost to Li Fadu. Because as thest sentence fell, he was knocked unconscious by a spiritual shovel. Before passing out, he seemed to hear the sound of Lu Lin being terrified. And when he woke up again, Li Fadu found himself in a clearing overgrown with weeds and surrounded by dead trees and broken branches, lying in a freshly dug deep pit. Next to him was another deep pit, which had been Ma Wu¡¯s grave. Li Fadu could never have imagined. He had just inherited Ma Wu¡¯s will, and now he was about to join Ma Wu¡­ At this moment, he was buried halfway by Zijun Blood Soil and couldn¡¯t move. His Core Formation waspletely shattered, presumably because Qingning feared he would resist, so she destroyed his Core Formation. Under normal circumstances, Qingning would not have been able to destroy his Core Formation, but unfortunately, he was already severely injured, and his Core Formation was cracked. ¡°Kind niece Qingning¡­ Ahh!!¡± Li Fadu tried tomunicate, but before he could finish, he was knocked unconscious again by Qingning¡¯s shovel. ¡°Qingning, your technique is getting more and more refined,¡± Xiaobaiplimented. ¡°Xiaobai, you¡¯re not bad either. You¡¯re no longer easily startled,¡± Qingning also praised. With that, the woman and the tiger exchanged smiles.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 116 Chapter 116 ¡°Sigh.¡± After Qingning and Xiaobai left, Jiuya Old Ancestor appeared in front of Li Fadu¡¯s ¡®grave¡¯, letting out a long sigh. He waved his right hand lightly. The mound of Zijun Blood Soil, heavy as a thousand jinn, seemed to be parted by an invisible hand, scattering to the sides like flowing sand. He swept his sleeve again. Li Fadu floated out of the deep pit on his own,nding at his feet. At this moment, Li Fadu was weak and faint, but the relief of seeing daylight again brought him back from unconsciousness. ¡°Old Ancestor¡­¡± Li Fadu¡¯s voice was slightly choked. He tried to get up to pay his respects, but due to his serious injuries and the copse of his Core Formation, he was unable to move.He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. ¡°Old Ancestor, was I wrong?¡± After a long time, Li Fadu finally spoke. Upon hearing this, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor let out another long sigh. Were Li Fadu and Gu Changqing wrong? Yes and no. They were wrong because they were blinded, used by the heavens, and became unwitting tools to aid Lin Feng. But they were not wrong. Gu Changqing, as the Sect Master of Jiuyan Sect, wanted to rid the sect of hidden dangers, which was right. Acting on conclusive ¡®evidence¡¯ to take Jiang Chen to task was also not wrong. Li Fadu was upright and in charge of the Hall of Enforcement. From his perspective, punishing disciples who vited sect rules and endangered the sect was reasonable. In this life, as in the previous nine reincarnations, neither of them acted like Ma Wu, who, under the guise of justice, resorted to unscrupulous means to frame Jiang Chen. Perhaps before being buried alive, Li Fadu had such thoughts. But that was just an act of desperation when he felt that ¡®justice¡¯ was not served. Understanding all this, Jiang Chen, although he detested them, never harbored the intention to kill them. Originally, Jiuyan Old Ancestor did not want to get involved, but Li Fadu had indeed served the sect with dedication. Even if death was the only redemption, it should not be at the hands of the heavens¡¯ maniption. ¡°Li Fadu, what do you think of Qingning?¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor asked. After pondering for a moment, Li Fadu replied, ¡°¡­Qingning, before her madness, was innocent, kind, and lovable. After her madness, it¡¯s regrettable.¡± ¡°What about Lin Mubai and Jiang Lianyue?¡± ¡°Lin Mubai, with his Innate Dao Bone, was cultured and elegant before his madness, a true gentleman. Jiang Lianyue had the demeanor of an empress, cold as frost on the outside but warm at heart, also before the madness. After their madness, both are equally regrettable.¡± ¡°And what of my unfilial descendant, Xiao Hongyi?¡± ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s master¡­¡± After choosing his words carefully, Li Fadu spoke the truth: ¡°She is a pitiful person.¡± ¡°Your pity, is it because of Hongyi¡¯s Postnatal Phoenix Body, which left her lonely from a young age, or because she took in a rebellious disciple and yet continuously showed favoritism?¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor countered. ¡°Both.¡± The Jiuyan Old Ancestor fell silent and shook his head. From his high vantage point, his eyes slightly closed, and although his voice was soft, it exploded in Li Fadu¡¯s mind like thunderous Dao sounds: ¡°Li Fadu! You have gone mad, yet you do not know it!!¡± Li Fadu¡¯s eyes widened in shock! He had gone mad? He felt nothing of the sort! But how could he dare to question the Old Ancestor¡¯s words? ¡°Qingning repeatedly buries people alive, Lin Mubai chops people down at a word, Jiang Lianyue blows up the sect if slightly displeased, and my unfilial descendant Hongyi almost destroyed the sect this time! The evil deeds of these three are worse than Jiang Chen¡¯s, and although mad, they still pose a great danger! Why do you only feel sadness for her?¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor questioned. ¡°This¡­¡± Li Fadu was at a loss for words. ¡°Why are you lenient towards people like Jiang Lianyue but have no tolerance for Jiang Chen?¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor pressed with a second question. ¡°His nature is vile!¡± Li Fadu replied instantly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor scoffed, ¡°There are countless people of vile nature in the world, why do you single out Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°I am doing it for the sect! Jiang Chen will surely bring disaster to the sect!¡± Li Fadu replied immediately. ¡°If it¡¯s for the sect, then why do you turn a blind eye when Jiang Lianyue and others have already brought disaster to the sect?!¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor asked a third time. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Li Fadu was again speechless as if struck by lightning. In the end, the conversation came full circle. And at this moment, he could no longer justify himself. The atmosphere turned silent instantly. Li Fadu¡¯s mind was a mess, filled with countless thoughts. It took him a long while before he finally asked in panic, ¡°Old Ancestor, have I really gone mad?¡± ¡°Think about the evil deeds Jiang Chen has done,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor replied. Li Fadu nodded, and the image of Jiang Chen pushing his fellow disciples off the cliff came to mind. Then, he was immediately so angry that he gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t control himself! ¡°Now think if the same thing were done by another disciple of the Jiuyan Sect,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor continued. After exhaling a breath of air, Li Fadu calmed his mind. The same scene, the same deed, just done by someone else. He only frowned! Although still angry, it was far from the uncontroble, extreme rage he felt before! At this moment, Li Fadu waspletely panicked. Something was wrong! He himself was not right! Seeing that the time was right, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor finally made his point: ¡°Li Fadu, your obsession with justice has driven you mad without your knowledge! Do you think I emerged from the coffin to favor Jiang Chen? Wrong! Very wrong! I did it to save you, to save Gu Changqing, and to save the sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s like that? And the Sect Master has also gone mad?¡± Li Fadu¡¯s mind trembled. ¡°Exactly!¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor sighed deeply. ¡°Changqing¡¯s madness is deeper, but you can still be saved. It¡¯s not toote!¡± With that, he added, ¡°Before you were buried alive, you thought of emting Ma Wu and using any means to achieve your goal. This is a sign of deepening madness! Don¡¯t deny it because I heard it!¡± ¡°Boom!!¡± These words exploded in Li Fadu¡¯s mind like thunder. Indeed, how could he have such thoughts? If he was not righteous himself, how could he correct others? Wasn¡¯t this what he had always stood for? Although he didn¡¯t feel it, although he still didn¡¯t want to admit it. But unable to justify himself, and with the Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s words making sense, Li Fadu had to admit¡­ He seemed to have really gone mad! ¡°Old¡­ Old Ancestor, I beg you to save me!¡± Li Fadu pleaded loudly. ¡°I will not give up on you.¡± The Jiuyan Old Ancestor said as he crouched down and patted his shoulder, earnestly advising, ¡°Your madness stems from the justice in your heart. To recover, you must¡­¡± ¡°Must I abandon justice? Old Ancestor, I can¡¯t do that!¡± Li Fadu interrupted. ¡°Not abandon justice, but to interpret and uphold the justice in your heart in another way!¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor shook his head. ¡°For example, through enlightenment!¡± ¡°Enlightenment?¡± ¡°Yes, enlightenment! If you encounter Jiang Chen doing evil in the future, reform him instead of punishing him! Continue this for a few decades, and your madness should be cured.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Li Fadu hesitated again. Seeing this, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor frowned and scolded, ¡°Li Fadu, this is your only chance! Your obsession with justice was born from Jiang Chen, and only by doing this can you ovee your madness!¡± ¡°¡­I understand.¡± Taking a deep breath, Li Fadu said with determination, ¡°Old Ancestor, your words have been enlightening!¡± ¡°A child that can be taught indeed,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor said with a satisfied smile. He didn¡¯t go through all that talking for nothing. He finally managed to hoodwink them sessfully. He felt quite helpless too. To think that he, the venerable Old Ancestor of the Jiuyan Sect, had to resort to such trickery. But he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch as Li Fadu and these so-called upholders of justice made life difficult for Jiang Chen at every turn, eventually causing chaos in the Jiuyan Sect, could he? ¡°Old Ancestor, why do I feel like your smile is a bit strange? Is this also an influence of the madness?¡± Li Fadu suddenly asked. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor immediately reined in his smile and countered, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It must be the influence of the madness,¡± Li Fadu nodded incessantly. ¡°Good that you know!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor red at him, tossed him a broken Core Formation, and turned to leave. ¡°Where are you headed, Old Ancestor?¡± Li Fadu asked instinctively. ¡°To the sect¡¯s prison! After all, Gu Changqing is the Sect Master of the Jiuyan Sect. Even though he is deeper into madness, I must go and save him.¡± ¡°I see, Old Ancestor, you have worked hard!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Ninth Peak, Cloud Soaring Hall. Jiang Chen carried Xiao Hongyi back to the red chamber at the top of the hall andid her on the bed inside. This was the chamber of the Peak Master, Xiao Hongyi. The room was not luxurious. It was decorated mainly with red silk, and aside from a few necessities, there was nothing. Jiang Chen gently stroked the spirit ring on his finger. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± Apanied by the cry of a phoenix, a stream of fiery blood emerged from the spirit ring and hovered in the air. The blood seemed alive, slowly flowing through the air. Under its influence, the temperature around surged, and the red glow it emitted bathed the room in a crimson light.Then, a phantom of a female phoenix emerged from the blood. Its cry was like the sound of flutes and drums, its body fiery red with golden feathers mixed into its plumage. Even as a mere phantom, it exuded an extraordinary presence. This blood was the Phoenix Essence Blood. Such above the ninth-grade treasure was rare in the world. Neither the Jiang Family nor Jiang Chen in his previous nine reincarnations had ever possessed it. Jiang Chen showed no reluctance but had yet to make a move. He didn¡¯t know how to use it! Although he knew it could save Xiao Hongyi, the original text didn¡¯t exin how to use it. ¡°Just wait,¡± a sudden voice said from beside him. Startled, Jiang Chen quickly turned his head. What he saw was a gaunt old man with white eyebrows and a beard, Jiuyan Old Ancestor. Jiang Chen was speechless and felt like cursing. Right now, he just wanted to ask this old man if he knew anything about respecting privacy? Did he know that scaring people could scare them to death? ¡°I just left the sect¡¯s prison. I was nning to visit the Upper Domain to see if I could find a treasure that could reverse Hongyi state. But to my surprise, you actually have Phoenix Essence Blood,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor exined. Jiang Chen nodded and said no more. Although he wanted to be a viin, it depended on the person. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor had been kind to Xiao Hongyi and had never been harsh to him, so there was no need for harsh words. ¡°Qingning buried Li Fadu alive, but I saved him,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor said, looking directly at the phantom of the female phoenix. Jiang Chen said nothing, expressing that he didn¡¯t care. As the Jiuyan Old Ancestor thought, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about Li Fadu¡¯s life or death. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor nodded and said no more. Both men fell silent, quietly waiting. Suddenly. The female phoenix phantom turned its head and looked at Xiao Hongyi on the bed. It seemed to find some kind of resonance with Xiao Hongyi and immediately spread its wings and flew towards her, transforming into essence blood that entered through Xiao Hongyi¡¯s forehead. Soon, the red light faded, the temperature dropped, and everything returned to normal. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes, which had been extremely vacant finally closed. ¡°Master,¡± Jiang Chen called softly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi mumbled, turned over, and continued to sleep. Perhaps feeling that something was missing, she sat up again, her beautiful eyes still closed, but she waved at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen hurried over, concerned, ¡°Master, are you feeling better? You¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xiao Hongyi suddenly attacked him. She uses her pale right hand to drag Jiang Chen onto the bed, and they both fall onto it! Then, under the stunned gaze of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, Xiao Hongyi hugged Jiang Chen tightly like an octopus, rubbing her head against him. After a moment, her breathing stabilized again, and she fell asleep once more. Jiang Chen wanted to move but couldn¡¯t. Seeing that the Jiuyan Old Ancestor seemed to want to say something, he preempted, ¡°Old Ancestor, you¡¯ve been ying dead for too long. Times have changed. In this day and age, it¡¯s quite reasonable for a disciple to sleep with their master.¡± The Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s reasonable or not, can you exin what your hand is doing?¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, it¡¯s a habit. Please me Jiang Lianyue for corrupting me too deeply!¡± Jiang Chen said sheepishly, retracting his wandering hand. This left the Jiuyan Old Ancestor with another ck line on his forehead. What you don¡¯t want to see, don¡¯t look at. He averted his gaze and said gloatingly, ¡°Merging with the Phoenix Essence Blood will take at least half a month. During this time, Hongyi will be in a deep sleep. Since you think it¡¯s quite reasonable, then just keep herpany.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. Half a month? Did that mean he had to lie here for half a month? It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to apany her. It was just too much of a test of his willpower! After all, with a beauty in his arms, how many men could resist? If he couldn¡¯t hold back, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ Too exciting?! ¡°Old Ancestor, go ahead, I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Chen was more serious than ever. This made the Jiuyan Old Ancestor shake his head again. He had wanted to scold him. After all, Xiao Hongyi was his junior, and she had a master-disciple rtionship with Jiang Chen. Such actions were against ethics and customs! But after thinking it over, he gave up. Within nine reincarnations, the rtionship between this master and the disciple was already abnormal. Perhaps Xiao Hongyi herself hadn¡¯t realized that her favoritism and care for Jiang Chen had long surpassed the master-disciple rtionship. Though he didn¡¯t n to stop them, he still warned, ¡°Hongyi is at a critical moment now. If you startle her, at best the phoenix blood will go berserk, at worst she¡¯ll explode! Think carefully before you act!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked again. So, he couldn¡¯t do anything? Otherwise, his beautiful master would just explode? This was no longer exciting. It was torture! With this thought, Jiang Chen prepared to struggle to his feet. But the more he struggled, the tighter Xiao Hongyi held him. She even unconsciously used her cultivation from the upper four realms! She had him ¡°locked¡± so tightly that he couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Old Ancestor, please help me,¡± Jiang Chen called for help. ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor shook his head, ¡°I must keep up with the pace of the changing times and cannot stop such a reasonable matter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Now it was Jiang Chen¡¯s turn to be at a loss for words. This crafty old man was up to no good! And to think he had some good feelings toward him! ¡°Hongyi would be very happy if she wakes up and sees you by her side,¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor added. These words hit Jiang Chen¡¯s weak spot. This time, Xiao Hongyi burned her phoenix blood without regard for the consequences and fell into madness to save him. Compared to that, this mere torture was nothing. Jiuyan Old Ancestor sighed deeply, ready to leave. Just then, Lu Yang, along with the elders and disciples of Ninth Peak, arrived, fuming with anger. Upon seeing Jiuyan Old Ancestor, they were first stunned, then hurriedly prepared to pay their respects. But when they saw the situation on the bed, they were all dumbfounded! ¡°Jiang Chen! What are you doing?!¡± After a moment, Great Elder Lu Yang shouted in disbelief. Before Jiang Chen could reply, Jiuyan Old Ancestor spoke up first: ¡°Stop making a fuss over nothing. In my time, it was quite normal for a disciple to sleep beside their master!¡± Which era are you from?! Lu Yang was dumbfounded! ¡°Tomorrow, I will give a sermon. Everyone from Jiuyan Sect, from the Supreme Elder and Peak Master to the lowliest servant disciple should attend,¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor continued. A sermon? The eyes of Lu Yang and the others lit up! Jiuyan Old Ancestor had lived for who knows how long, and his cultivation was unfathomably deep. If they could receive guidance from the Old Ancestor, their cultivation would surely improve! ¡°May I ask Old Ancestor, what will you preach about tomorrow?¡± Lu Yang asked excitedly. Jiuyan Old Ancestor stroked his beard with a smile, then pointed upwards: ¡°Tomorrow, I shall speak of the Heavenly Dao!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 118 Chapter 118 The next day, Jiang Cheny on the bed, his ck eyes staring at the ceiling with as face full of helplessness. At this moment, in this originally not-so-spacious room, there were three lunatics and arge White Tiger curled up besides him and Xiao Hongyi. The three lunatics and the tiger were squatting beside him, staring straight at him. He ced his hand on Xiao Hongyi. Seeing this, Jiang Lianyue hurriedly helped him return to his original position, saying, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, the master must not be disturbed.¡± He turned his head towards Xiao Hongyi. Qingning stepped forward and twisted his head back: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Qingning thinks this position is too tiring for you.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lin Mubai scolded angrily, ¡°You two lunatics, how dare you stop Eldest Senior Brother? As Second Senior Brother, Imand you to leave immediately! I will stay with Eldest Senior Brother!¡±As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaobai asked. ¡°Qingning, can I eat him?¡± ¡°Eat him if he keeps shouting,¡± Qingning nodded. Upon hearing this, Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened, staring straight at Lin Mubai. Those expectant tiger eyes seemed to say, ¡°Go on, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Lin Mubai was speechless. He had not yet received Jiang Chen¡¯s forgiveness and still wanted to kill Lin Feng. He couldn¡¯t be food for a beast! The room fell silent once again. ¡°Sigh.¡± With a helpless shake of his head, Jiang Chen said, ¡°After hundreds of years, Old Ancestor is giving a sermon today. Aren¡¯t you going to listen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Qingning shook her head, her smile still innocent. ¡°Listening to a sermon is not as good as staying by Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Qingning, you can¡¯t always cling to Eldest Senior Brother,¡± Jiang Lianyue said seriously. ¡°You need to learn to grow up. I have important matters to discuss with Eldest Senior Brother, so you should leave first.¡± ¡°Hey, Fifth Junior Sister, do you not understand your own status?¡± Qingning¡¯s little face was serious: ¡°I am the Third Senior Sister! Don¡¯t think you can disrespect your seniors just because you¡¯re a lunatic!¡± ¡°Who are you calling a lunatic?¡± Jiang Lianyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Jiang Lianyue immediately sneered, ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s not just the master who¡¯s a lunatic, the pet is too!¡± ¡°Qingning, she insulted me! Can I eat her?¡± Xiaobai was enraged. ¡°Eat her, it¡¯s approved,¡± Qingning nodded. Seeing Xiaobai about to transform and a fierce fight about to break out, Lin Mubai quickly stepped in between them and shouted, ¡°Do you still have any respect for me as your Second Senior Brother? If you disturb Eldest Senior Brother, I won¡¯t care if you¡¯re lunatics or not! I¡¯ll chop you down without hesitation!¡± ¡°Qingning, he spoke again!¡± Xiaobai was thrilled. ¡°Then eat them both,¡± Qingning replied. ¡°Want to eat me?¡± Lin Mubai¡¯s expression darkened, and two machetes appeared in his hands: ¡°Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t chop you up first today!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s head ached from the noise. ¡°Sit down, all of you! If you keep making a fuss, I¡¯ll throw you all out!¡± Seeing that these lunatics were really about to fight, he lowered his voice and scolded. At his words, the three lunatics and the tiger immediately sat up straight, not daring to breathe too loudly. Jiang Chen realized. These lunatics together were aplete madhouse! He must avoid this in the future! But for now, he had to drive Jiang Lianyue and Qingning away first. Otherwise, not only would they disturb his master, but he would also be extremely irritated. As for why he wanted to keep Lin Mubai, it was naturally because Lin Mubai would not interfere with his actions. ¡°Lianyue, you have the potential of an empress, and Old Ancestor¡¯s sermon would greatly benefit you,¡± Jiang Chen said gently, with a look of ¡°concern.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, are you trying to send me away?¡± Jiang Lianyue¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and she said pitifully, ¡°Please, as long as you don¡¯t send me away, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Chen was at a loss for words. Seeing this, Jiang Lianyue¡¯s heart leaped with joy. Miserably crying was something she learned from Lin Mubai, and looking pitiful was something she picked up from Qingning. The effect was indeed good! ¡°Qingning¡­¡± Jiang Chen spoke again. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please don¡¯t send Qingning away, okay?¡± Qingning¡¯s big eyes welled up as she approached Jiang Chen, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t send me away, Qingning will do anything¡­¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. Qingning¡¯s first half of the sentence was still normal, but the second half, wasn¡¯t that Jiang Lianyue¡¯s catchphrase? Can madmen influence each other? Helplessly, he could only look towards Lin Mubai, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, there¡¯s no need to say more, I understand!¡± Lin Mubai raised his hand to interrupt. ¡°Oh? You understand?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. ¡°Absolutely!¡± Lin Mubai smiled confidently, his eyebrows dancing with assurance: ¡°As long as Eldest Senior Brother wishes, I can outdo both of them!¡± ¡°¡­Get out! Right now! Immediately!¡± ¡­¡­ Jiuyan Sect, Second Peak. After the bell tolled loudly, the people of Jiuyan Sect gathered together. In just one day, at the summit of Second Peak, a Daoist altar had been erected, shrouded in fragrant mist, dreamlike and illusory. In front of the altar, twelve Supreme Elders sat cross-legged in the air, with each Peak Master standing upright before the many disciples. At this moment, the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan had not yet appeared. Above them, Supreme Great Elder Xiao Ting was somewhat distracted, his mind filled with countless thoughts. He had learned from the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan that Jiang Chen had given the Phoenix Essence Blood to Xiao Hongyi. Although it couldn¡¯t cure the madness, it could transform Xiao Hongyi into a true Phoenix body, no longer susceptible to the bacsh of Phoenix blood. Xiao Ting knew very well how precious the Phoenix Essence Blood was. He had not expected the Jiang Family to possess such a treasure, and even less so that Jiang Chen would be willing to use it on Xiao Hongyi. ¡®That young man still has some humanity,¡¯ Xiao Ting murmured to himself. Even so, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s madness remained a problem. He wanted to make another trip to the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss to snatch a few Nine Abyss Soul Embryos, but unfortunately, with his injuries not yet healed, he could only wait for now. Lost in thought, the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan arrived floating. Everyone stood up at once, bowed respectfully, and shouted in unison: ¡°We wee the Old Ancestor!¡± After the greetings, the crowd was somewhat surprised. Because the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan did note alone, but with Li Fadu and Sect Master Gu Changqing! ¡®Wasn¡¯t the Sect Master¡¯s cultivation sealed by the Old Ancestor and locked in the dungeon?¡¯ everyone wondered in their hearts. The Old Ancestor of Jiuyan had no intention of exining. After stroking his beard and smiling faintly, he too sat cross-legged in the air. In an instant, his gaunt body radiated dazzling Daoist light. The light quickly enveloped the entire Jiuyan Sect and continued to expand outward. At the same time, a hundred-zhang-tall phantom appeared behind the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, bearing an uncanny resemnce to him. Anyone enveloped by the Daoist light and who saw this phantom, whether they were cultivators or beasts, felt the urge to bow down in worship. Although the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed and he remained silent, his ancient and vicissitudes-filled voice automatically emerged in the minds of everyone present. ¡°Today, I will speak of only one Dao, which is the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao blesses the good and curses the wicked, brings cmity tond. Its way is mysterious and distant, and even spirits and gods are oblivious to it.¡± ¡°Heaven gives birth to all things, this is good.¡± ¡°To give birth to all things yet set rules for them, each with a destiny, confined within heaven and earth, this is evil!¡± ¡°Destiny cannot be changed, rules cannot be broken, to change is to be reprimanded, to break is to be destroyed, this is unfair!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao is hypocritical, the Heavenly Dao is maliciously clever, the Heavenly Dao is unfair, the Heavenly Dao has three evils!¡± As thest words fell. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Thunderps in a clear sky, nine purple lightning bolts descended from the heavens, striking the head of the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan. The Old Ancestor of Jiuyan withstood the lightning with his body, his lifespan further reduced, yet his expression remained as calm as an ancient well. He continued, ¡°I have probed through the good and evil of the Heavenly Dao, have seen through the truth of the world, and this truth is¡­¡± ¡°Our Jiuyan Sect has been abandoned by the Heavenly Dao!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 119 Chapter 119 ¡°Rumble!¡± The world changed abruptly, fierce winds swept through, the might of heaven bore down, and thunder roared within the clouds. It seemed as though the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan wanted to speak again, but the sky immediately poured down a barrage of thunderbolts, numerous and dense, as if the sky had cracked open, like the end of days. ¡°Begin.¡± The Old Ancestor of Jiuyan¡¯s face was expressionless as he murmured softly. The moment his voice fell, a seven-colored divine light appeared from the center of the sect, rising like a pir before spreading like an umbre, forming a seven-colored sect protection array that firmly guarded the Jiuyan Sect. ¡°Boom!¡± The thunderbolts struck the array, shaking the mountains and earth of Jiuyan Sect, swaying the minds of everyone. After a moment, the lightning disappeared, and the protective array also shattered.This caused the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan¡¯s white eyebrows to furrow slightly. He first looked up at the ck clouds still pressing down, seemingly brewing more thunderbolts. Then he nced at the Jiuyan Sect disciples, whose spirits were shattered and faces pale with fear. His frown deepened. Had he taken too big of a step? He had intended to go all out and lead the sect against the heavens, but judging from the current situation¡­ if he continued, he would surely be consumed by divine punishment, and in their panic, who knows how many elders and disciples of Jiuyan Sect might consider leaving the sect. He wasn¡¯t mad, of course, and wouldn¡¯t act without consideration. Although he was determined to defy the heavens, as the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan Sect, his fate was tied to the sect¡¯s fortune, and he truly couldn¡¯t be too overt. Fortunately, he had made preparations. ¡°Hehe.¡± The Old Ancestor of Jiuyan stroked his beard and smiled faintly, changing the subject: ¡°Humanity relies on the Heavenly Dao for existence, and while the Heavenly Dao has three evils, humanity has countless.¡± ¡°The way of Heaven is like drawing a bow. The high are lowered, and the low are raised. The surplus is lessened, and the insufficient is replenished.¡± ¡°The way of Heaven reduces the surplus to aid the insufficient, but humanity is not so. Who can have a surplus to offer to the world? Only those with the Dao can.¡± ¡°We cultivators should win without contention, respond well without words,e unsummoned, and n with ease and openness.¡± ¡°Only then can one attain the Dao.¡± In simple terms, this meant: Humanity is born from the Heavenly Dao, and although the Heavenly Dao has three evils, humanity has countless misdeeds. The Heavenly Dao reduces the surplus to fill the insufficient, whereas humanity does the opposite, tending towards plunder and oppression, with no right to criticize the Heavenly Dao. As cultivators, we should be able to win without fighting. Respond well without speaking. Come forth without being called, and n with ease and openness. To put it simply, it¡¯s all about sincerity. As expected, as soon as these words were spoken, the imposing aura of the heavens dissipated, and everything returned to normal. ¡®The heavens are quite easy to bluff¡¯, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor muttered to himself upon seeing this. The others, unaware of his thoughts, were drenched in cold sweat. At the moment when the heavenly might was overwhelming, they truly believed that the Jiuyan Old Ancestor had gone mad, intending to lead the Jiuyan Sect in defiance of the heavens! Many disciples were so frightened that they had already begun to secretly consider whether it would be easier to die by betraying the sect or by divine punishment. Now that the crisis was averted, they still had to show respect. Although still shaken, everyoneposed themselves and bowed, saying, ¡°The words of the Old Ancestor have enlightened us.¡± After speaking, they all wondered in their hearts: ¡®Did the Old Ancestor actually say anything? It seemed like he did, but then again, maybe not¡­ Or perhaps it¡¯s because my own cultivation is too low toprehend the profound meaning in the Old Ancestor¡¯s words?¡¯ Confused, the disciples looked towards the Peak Masters. The Peak Masters were also exchanging puzzled looks. Not daring to speak rashly, they turned to Gu Changqing and said, ¡°We hope the Sect Master can enlighten us.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gu Changqing wanted to enlighten them, but he himself was also confused. ¡°I am of limited talent and have only understood a bit more than you all, about thirty to forty percent. Let¡¯s ask the Supreme Elders to enlighten us instead,¡± he said, bowing to the twelve Supreme Elders in the sky. The twelve Supreme Elders¡¯ faces darkened as they red at Gu Changqing. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, wouldn¡¯t they lose all face if they couldn¡¯t exin themselves? In the end, it was the Supreme Great Elder Xiao Ting who spoke up: ¡°You don¡¯t understand this? It¡¯s simply ignorance! The meaning of the Old Ancestor is¡­ you need toprehend it on your own!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were full of question marks. ¡°Cough.¡± Xiao Ting coughed to cover his embarrassment and quickly changed the subject, asking the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, ¡°I have¡­ somewhat grasped the Old Ancestor¡¯s words about the Heavenly Dao, but I wonder why the Old Ancestor says that our Jiuyan Sect has been abandoned by the heavens?¡± Hearing this, everyone straightened up. This was no joking matter. If the Jiuyan Sect was truly abandoned by the heavens, it would mean that the sect¡¯s fortune was exhausted and a cmity of destruction loomed! ¡°s, I have already said, the heavens bless the kind and curse the wicked. Our Jiuyan Sect has strayed from the righteous path and is getting further away, where evil thrives and goodness perishes! Naturally, we will be abandoned by the heavens,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor sighed. ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Ting was shocked. The Jiuyan Sect, which prided itself on being righteous, was thriving in evil? ¡°May I ask the Old Ancestor, where does this evile from?¡± he immediately inquired. ¡°Evil arises from the heart. Demons are sown by the mind,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor replied. ¡°¡­I see.¡± Xiao Ting nodded solemnly, his face grave. Despite his appearance, he was actually very embarrassed. Because he didn¡¯t understand! Although he didn¡¯t understand, he had to pretend that he did! After all, the Old Ancestor had spoken to such an extent. Wouldn¡¯t it be foolish if he still didn¡¯t understand and continued to ask questions? At this moment, Xiao Ting wanted to say something. Old Ancestor, can we speak in innguage? Something simpler and easier to understand? Seeing everyone looking at him with confusion, Xiao Ting¡¯s expression became even more solemn, and with a long sigh and a shake of his head, he said, ¡°It¡¯s indescribable, indescribable¡­¡± Everyone was speechless at the same time. ¡°Although today is a day for preaching, you may speak freely without restraint,¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor said with a light smile. Despite his words, everyone remained silent. Speak freely? Without restraint? Don¡¯t joke. They didn¡¯t even know what the Old Ancestor was talking about, how could they speak freely? And in front of the Old Ancestor, how could they not be restrained? ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve got it!!¡± Suddenly, a joyful voice rang out. Could someone really have understood? Everyone was startled and quickly looked in the direction of the voice. The speaker, with rough facial features and a beard, was the Weapon Peak¡¯s Peak Master named Niu Wu. Sect Master Gu Changqing didn¡¯t expect that this Weapon Peak¡¯s Peak Master, who usually only knew about weapon forging, actually had such insight! He quickly approached whileughing loudly, ¡°Junior Brother, what have you realized? Feel free to share so we canpare it with what I have realized andplement each other! That way, the Old Ancestor¡¯s teaching will not be in vain.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Niu Wu replied seriously after hearing this. Everyone held their breath and listened intently. ¡°May I ask everyone, who is the most evil person in our Jiuyan Sect?¡± Niu Wu asked loudly, looking around. Who else could it be? It must be Jiang Chen! Although they had the answer, no one dared to say Jiang Chen¡¯s name. There was no choice, the lesson from the past was clear! The main peak is still overturned on the ground! As for Jiang Chen, not only is Xiao Hongyi biased, but even the Jiuyan Old Ancestor is extremely partial! Now, with the Old Ancestor present, who would dare to respond? But without a response, they couldn¡¯t freeload off of Niu Wu¡¯s ¡®realization¡¯. With a turn of the eye, the Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master Zhang Lingfeng deliberately asked, ¡°Could it be that Junior Brother is referring to¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s Jiang Chen!¡± Niu Wu immediately responded, his words resounding with conviction: ¡°The profound meaning of the Old Ancestor¡¯s words is precisely pointing to Jiang Chen! This evil is a great evil! The evil that destroys goodness!¡± You really dare to say it! Everyone quickly looked away, not daring to speak further. ¡°So in your opinion, how should this evil be eliminated?¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor asked with a smile. ¡°In times of chaos, strictws are needed, and only by punishing evil can goodness be promoted! For the sake of the sect, Jiang Chen should be expelled from the sect to restore the clear skies of the Jiuyan Sect!¡± Niu Wu spoke firmly, his expression proud, believing that he had realized something profound! The Jiuyan Old Ancestor nodded and looked toward Gu Changqing and Li Fadu. Li Fadu instantly understood something and wanted to speak, but he could only sigh due to his internal injuries. Gu Changqing, on the other hand, was beating his chest and stamping his feet with regret, saying, ¡°Junior Brother Niu, you, as the Weapon Peak¡¯s Peak Master, have gone mad without realizing it!!¡± ¡°???¡± Niu Wu was instantly dumfounded.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 120 Chapter 120 The term ¡®madness¡¯ had be extremely sensitive within the Jiuyan Sect. After the initial shock, everyone cast probing nces at Niu Wu. Especially the twelve Supreme Elders, who were carefully scanning Niu Wu with their divine consciousness. But in the end. ¡°Gu Changqing, you are a man with a guilty conscience! How can you speak such nonsense?!¡± Xiao Ting frowned and scolded. ¡°May I ask the Supreme Great Elder,¡± Gu Changqing sighed even more deeply. ¡°Up to now, how many people in our Jiuyan Sect have gone mad?¡± ¡°¡­Four,¡± Xiao Ting replied. ¡°Before these four went mad, were there any signs? What do they have inmon?¡± Gu Changqing asked again.¡°There were no signs before the madness struck, and themonality is that they all came from Ninth Peak?¡± ¡°Supreme Great Elder, you are mistaken!¡± Xiao Ting¡¯s face darkened, and he threatened, ¡°You¡¯d better tell us everything at once, or you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gu Changqing shrank his neck and blurted out in one breath, ¡°The madmen from our Jiuyan Sect are far more than just four! The entire Ninth Peak has gone mad! Besides, both I and Li Fadu are gradually sumbing to madness without even realizing it!¡± The elders and disciples of Ninth Peak also came to listen to the teachings. Hearing this, Ninth Peak¡¯s Great Elder, Lu Yang, was immediately displeased! What does it mean that the entire Ninth Peak has gone mad? Xiao Hongyi and the other three are indeed mad, but everyone else is perfectly normal, right? Didn¡¯t they juste out in full force to save Ninth Peak, even risking internal strife within the sect? Is that madness? Isn¡¯t it just that they knocked out most of the people from the main peak using some excuse? Is that madness? Uh¡­ It does seem quite mad. Lu Yang wisely shut his mouth, and the other elders and disciples of Ninth Peak also covered their faces in embarrassment. Xiao Ting also felt that the people of Ninth Peak were indeed a bit mad. But he had investigated Lu Yang and the others and found no signs of madness. But¡­ What on earth does Gu Changqing mean by saying he himself is mad? More importantly, why did Li Fadu not only fail to rify but instead kept nodding as if he quite agreed? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Old Ancestor¡¯s reminder, I would never have known that the entire Jiuyan Sect had been infiltrated by the demonic path with a demonic seed!¡± Gu Changqing¡¯s revtion was shocking! ¡°What?!¡± Li Fadu was the first to be shocked. He had never heard such a thing! No wonder he felt that with his firm mind, he should not have sumbed to madness so easily. It turned out to be the work of the demonic path! He also had a guess as to why the Jiuyan Old Ancestor had not mentioned this to him. ording to the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, Gu Changqing¡¯s madness was even more severe! Perhaps it was to save this Sect Master that the Old Ancestor had no choice but to reveal the truth! ¡°No wonder, no wonder¡­¡± Li Fadu murmured to himself, ¡°No wonder the people of our sect have been going mad one after another, all without realizing it. It turns out there was such a reason! The demonic path is truly detestable!¡± The others were equally shocked. Especially the twelve Supreme Elders, who were dumbfounded! As far as they knew, nting a demonic seed was indeed amon tactic of the demonic path, and it was indeed undetectable until it erupted. But there was a prerequisite for this: the cultivator must already have inner demons, otherwise it would be ineffective! Moreover, nting a demonic seed in the entire Jiuyan Sect would require thebined efforts of all the demonic path Old Ancestors, otherwise it would be impossible! Shocked by this revtion, the twelve Supreme Elders immediately looked to the Jiuyan Old Ancestor for answers. ¡°s¡­¡± The Jiuyan Old Ancestor did not respond, only sighed. But such an action was tantamount to admission! For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely solemn. The people naturally had no doubts about the Jiuyan Old Ancestor. But the matter was too shocking and unbelievable, and they simply could notprehend it at the moment. ¡°May I ask the Old Ancestor, if the prerequisite for nting a demonic seed is the presence of inner demons, then what are our inner demons?¡± a Supreme Elder asked through gritted teeth. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor still did not respond, but looked towards Gu Changqing. After nodding, Gu Changqing sighed and said, ¡°Everyone, think about Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen? Just the mention of this name made everyone frown. ¡°Think again about the deeds Jiang Chen did when hemitted evil,¡± Gu Changqing continued. Upon hearing this, whether it was the Supreme Elders or the others, they all cooperated fully. The evil deeds of Jiang Chen immediately came to mind, and then a wave of uncontroble anger emerged in everyone¡¯s hearts! ¡°If these evil acts were done by someone else, what would you think?¡± Gu Changqing asked. Shortly after these words were spoken, those who had been thinking along these lines suddenly opened their eyes wide in disbelief! Something was not right! They were all not right! The same act, if done by Jiang Chen, would unleash their ¡®righteous¡¯ hearts uncontrobly! But if it were someone else, although they would still be angry and disgusted, it would not be so exaggerated! ¡°Our inner demons are born from Jiang Chen?!¡± Xiao Ting eximed in shock. Hearing this, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor smiled with satisfaction: ¡°Ting¡¯er, you¡¯ve understood.¡± He gave himself a thumbs up. The heavens had made it so that anyone with a sense of ¡®justice¡¯ would have an extreme aversion to Jiang Chen. And thus, he could use this to his advantage! Cultivators are extremely sensitive to their own state of mind. With just a little guidance, plus the testimonies of Gu Changqing, Li Fadu, and the authority of the Old Ancestor himself¡­ He, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, could fool everyone in the Jiuyan Sect! Still, just this was not enough. The best way to shift internal conflicts was to unite against an external enemy. Therefore, the demonic path and the demonic seed became the perfect targets for the Jiuyan Sect to vent their frustrations. ¡®Perfect.¡¯ The Jiuyan Old Ancestor stroked his beard, his smile growing even wider. Since he couldn¡¯t lead the sect against the heavens directly, he would settle for stabilizing the internal affairs of the sect first. He had lived for who knows how many years, once a general of the Imperial Dynasty, and when it came to scheming, he never felt inferior to anyone. Yet, he never thought that in the end, he would end up scheming against his own people. But it was a necessary move. If not for this, even if the people of the Jiuyan Sect refrained from ming Jiang Chen out of respect for his authority, resentment would inevitably grow over time. Once people¡¯s hearts are scattered, the team would be hard to lead¡­ In fact, using the ¡®viin halo¡¯, Jiang Chen had tried this analogy in his nine cycles of reincarnation. But no one would believe the words of someone who was inherently evil and despised. ¡°Old Ancestor, if our inner demons are born from Jiang Chen, wouldn¡¯t expel him from the sect solve the problem once and for all? Directly removing the demonic seed?¡± After his realization, Xiao Ting spoke again. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The Jiuyan Old Ancestor was at a loss for words. Even the wisest can overlook something. He didn¡¯t know how to answer this question at the moment. ¡°Supreme Great Elder, you are mistaken!¡± Gu Changqing interjected, ¡°Indeed, that is a method, but there are countless evildoers in the world. Without Jiang Chen, there will be others who would be the target! The demonic path uses our sense of justice to nt the demonic seed. They are the instigators, so we must not lose sight of the bigger picture!¡± ¡°¡­That makes sense.¡± After a moment of silence, Xiao Ting and the others nodded in agreement. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Gu Changqing, saying, ¡°Changqing, you¡¯ve also understood!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Old Ancestor¡¯s teachings,¡± Gu Changqing quickly replied. After speaking, the two exchanged a smile. ¡°So what should we do now?¡± another Supreme Elder asked urgently. This was the question the Jiuyan Old Ancestor had been waiting for! He was about to respond, but Li Fadu beat him to it! Despite being weak, Li Fadu forcefully suppressed the pain in his body and replied loudly, ¡°Enlightenment! Reform Jiang Chen, remove the demonic seed! Eradicate the demonic path to uphold the righteous path!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent again. After a long silence, no one objected. ¡°In this sermon, Li Fadu has gained a profound understanding!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor was very pleased. ¡°Old Ancestor has emerged from the coffin, even at the expense of his lifespan to save us. Having the Old Ancestor with Jiuyan Sect is a blessing for us all!¡± Li Fadu replied solemnly. ¡°Good, very good!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor was even more gratified and praised loudly, ¡°In this lecture, Li Fadu has gained great enlightenment! His achievements and insights should rank him as the foremost!¡± ¡°It is all thanks to Old Ancestor¡¯s excellent teaching,¡± Li Fadu said humbly as he bowed. ¡°The child is indeed can be taught.¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s old face bloomed with a smile. He believed that this time it was absolutely secure! As secure as it could possibly be! Although emerging from the coffin this time had cost him a lot of his lifespan, he had also fundamentally prevented the people of Jiuyan Sect from continuing to trouble Jiang Chen. He went to such lengths to help Jiang Chen, even to the extent of deceiving everyone in Jiuyan Sect. In doing so, would that mysterious force still allow him to risk his life to observe the nine cycles of reincarnation? The answer is Impossible! Absolutely impossible! ¡°I¡¯ll observe for another two days, and if there are no surprises, I¡¯ll continue to stay in a suspended animation state. Although I only have about a year of life left, maybe I¡¯ll still get to see Hongyin in a wedding dress if Ipletely close off my senses and cut off the signs of life,¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor nned contentedly in his heart. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about Mu Kui, the fourth true disciple of Ninth Peak. But this person was special, and there should be no big problems. Even if Mu Kui really got caught in the nine cycles of reincarnation, it shouldn¡¯t concern him anymore. As for Lin Feng, the Son of Destiny, he would leave that to Xiao Hongyi and the others, which was also very secure. Suddenly, he felt a pang of mncholy, looked up at the sky, and sighed in his heart: ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy, but finally, I can ¡®die¡¯ properly¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Lu Yang led the elders and disciples of Ninth Peak back to their peak. To this time, they were still bewildered! Almost everyone in the Jiuyan Sect had been imnted with a demonic seed by the Demonic Path? They had been too obsessed with justice and had already developed inner demons because of Jiang Chen? How could such talk sound so nonsensical? But these were the words of the Old Ancestor. How could they question them? Would the Old Ancestor deceive them? No, that¡¯s impossible! That was the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan, a paragon of righteousness and the pinnacle of power in the Central Domain! What sense would there be in deceiving his own sect¡¯s disciples?It couldn¡¯t just be because he was favoring Jiang Chen, so he told such an outrageous lie, could it? Even if that were the case, it still didn¡¯t make sense. After all, Jiang Chen had been punished many times, and the Old Ancestor had never emerged from his coffin to protect him. Why wait until Xiao Hongyi and others had gone mad one after another before taking action? If one were to analyze this carefully, there was indeed reason and evidence! ¡°Great Elder, does the Old Ancestor mean that we have been imnted with demonic seeds but only show signs of madness without a full outbreak? And that the Peak Master and the three true disciples are the ones whose demonic seeds have erupted, and they have gonepletely mad?¡± another elder spected. ¡°That¡¯s probably the case,¡± Lu Yang nodded. ¡°Even Li Fadu and the Sect Master have personally admitted their madness. Our cultivation and mental fortitude are not as strong as those two, so it¡¯s likely correct.¡± ¡°s!¡± another elder sighed deeply. ¡°I already guessed that the true disciples of Ninth Peak going mad one after another must be rted to Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Be careful with your words! Such talk will only worsen your madness! Now, everyone is saying that all of us from Ninth Peak are lunatics. We can¡¯t defend ourselves, so we must not allpletely go mad!¡± Lu Yang hastily interjected. Hearing this, the elders and disciples all nodded in agreement. ¡°What should we do if Jiang Chen continues to do evil?¡± another elder asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Old Ancestor say? Enlighten and reform him!¡± Lu Yang replied instantly. ¡°How do we enlighten and reform him? Great Elder, please borate.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not quite sure myself.¡± Everyone fell silent, deep in thought. They weren¡¯t the only ones without a clue. The other peaks were probably just as confused. This was not their fault. After all, the Jiuyan Sect had always insisted on strict punishment for wrongdoings, and enlightenment and reformation were generally the practice of Buddhist Sects. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the Peak Master first. She is the pir of Ninth Peak. We can¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± Eventually, Lu Yang changed the subject. No one objected, and they all proceeded together. Shortly after, they arrived at the Peak Master¡¯s pavilion and heard a series of voices from inside. ¡°The posture is wrong, it¡¯s not effective!¡± ¡°You two women, get on the bed, and you stupid tiger, get down!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, put some strength into it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much strength, be gentle! I¡¯m about to fall apart!¡± ¡°Right, just like that, keep a rhythm, take it slow and don¡¯t rush.¡± ¡°No, slower, the master is about to wake up!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yang and the others were struck as if by lightning! They couldn¡¯t imagine what was happening inside the Peak Master¡¯s pavilion that would make Jiang Chen say such things! ¡°Great Elder, what should we do¡­?¡± an elder asked anxiously, hopping from foot to foot. If they went in now and saw something they shouldn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t they have to gouge out their own eyes? But with Jiang Chen about to wake Xiao Hongyi, how could they stand by and do nothing? Seeing Lu Yang red-faced with anger while puffing his cheeks and ring, another elder advised, ¡°Great Elder, stay calm! Otherwise, the demonic seed will take deeper root, and you¡¯ll be the fifth person to gopletely mad!¡± ¡°Yes, Great Elder,¡± another elder chimed in. ¡°Enlightenment, remember? We must enlighten Jiang Chen, or else we¡¯ll fall into the Demonic Path¡¯s trap!¡± ¡°Enlighten? I¡¯ll enlighten him with a fart!¡± Lu Yang exploded with rage, swearing to the heavens, ¡°Even if I gopletely mad today, I will save the Peak Master from danger! No one can stop me!¡± With that, he closed his eyes and, seeing nothing, charged into the Peak Master¡¯s pavilion while shouting, ¡°Jiang Chen!! You are outrageously audacious, shamelesslyscivious! You¡¯re doing the things I¡¯m too embarrassed to even speak of!¡± The response was a deathly silence. After a long while, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice finally rang out, ¡°Great Elder, let¡¯s set our grievances aside for now. Come over here and help me!¡± Help you? You want help doing wicked things? Ridiculous! Lu Yang was even more furious. Under normal circumstances, he would have stormed off to find the Hall of Enforcement. But now¡­ The Hall of Enforcement was under Jiang Chen¡¯s control! ¡°Open your eyes first, then we¡¯ll talk,¡± Jiang Chen said again. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡± Lu Yang shook his head like a rattle-drum, insisting on propriety above all else. ¡°Xiaobai, go eat him if he won¡¯t open his eyes!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rose again. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaobai responded excitedly. Lu Yang hurriedly opened his eyes. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of being eaten, but he sensed something was amiss. If Jiang Chen was really up to no good, he would have sent him away immediately, so why ask him to open his eyes? But when he looked¡­ He was even more furious! The scene before him was indeed different from what he had expected. Jiang Chen and the others were dressed normally, but¡­ ¡°Jiang Chen!! How dare you lie on top of the Peak Master? You¡­ I¡­¡± Lu Yang was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak clearly. Hearing this, the other elders also rushed in. And then, they were stunned! Incredulous! At that moment, there were four people on Xiao Hongyi¡¯s bed. Jiang Chen was lying on top of her, while Jiang Lianyue and Qingning sat on either side of Jiang Chen, drenched in sweat! At this moment, the elders and disciples had only one thought. Enlightenment? To hell with enlightenment! Enlightenment was something those bald monks from the Buddhist temples liked to do, but at this moment, they only wanted to liberate Jiang Chen from this world! The crowd was furious and ready to take action. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Chen cried out in pain, helplessly saying, ¡°Master, if you use any more strength, I really won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Lu Yang and the others were full of question marks. ¡°Let¡¯s calm down observe carefully what¡¯s going on first.¡± Sensing something was off again, Lu Yang suppressed his anger and whispered, ¡°We might be under the influence of the demonic seed and unable to control our emotions!¡± His words made the other elders and disciples nod in agreement. After taking a deep breath, they began to observe carefully. Soon, they all understood. It was a misunderstanding! It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Chen had intended it, but Xiao Hongyi had changed to a lying position and was still clinging to Jiang Chen like an octopus! And the reason Jiang Lianyue and Qingning were so exhausted was that they were trying to help Jiang Chen get free! But as soon as the two women made a move, Xiao Hongyi would use her cultivation to hold Jiang Chen even tighter, as if afraid someone would snatch him away! ¡°¡­The Old Ancestor did not deceive me!¡± Lu Yang sighed with relief, ¡°Such a terrifying demonic seed is capable of blinding our eyes!¡± ¡°Demonic seed? What demonic seed?¡± Jiang Chen asked, puzzled. Lu Yang and the others remained silent. After the Old Ancestor finished his sermon, he had strictly instructed them not to let Jiang Chen know about this matter. The reason is quite simple. Currently, Jiang Chen is the key to eradicating the demonic seed. What if he feels the pressure is too much after learning about this and decides to run away? Therefore, they must keep silent! To ensure secrecy, Jiuyan Old Ancestor not only ced a seal of silence on everyone but even erased the memories of Jiang Chen¡¯s followers like Liu Wen and Liu Wu! The efforts to keep this secret are watertight! At this moment, Jiang Chen himself is not in the mood to pay attention to these matters, only shouting, ¡°Come and help me, at least help me change my position, this posture is really¡­ really torturous!¡± He had thought that Lu Yang and the others would surelye to his aid. After all, in the eyes of the people of the Ninth Peak, Xiao Hongyi was like a reborn parent to them. How could they let him suffer like this? But unexpectedly¡­ ¡°Jiang Chen, if you¡¯re tired, get some water.¡± After dropping this line, Lu Yang turned his head and left with a group of elders and disciples. A few stepster, he even asked hispanions, ¡°How was my handiwork?¡± Stealing a nce at Jiang Chen, an elder gave a thumbs up: ¡°Great Elder, your shocking words had an extraordinary effect! Jiang Chen ispletely dumbfounded!¡± ¡°Good, you all should learn from this,¡± Lu Yang said with a proud smile. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll make him eat more spiritual fruits next time!¡± After Lu Yang and the others left, various Peak Masters, true disciples, and the twelve Supreme Elders came one after another to confirm what the Jiuyan Old Ancestor had said. Like Lu Yang and his group, they were initially furious. But after suppressing their emotions and observing seriously, they soon eximed, ¡°This demonic seed is terrifying!¡± Then, after uttering some unfathomably mysterious words, they all left! Especially Supreme Great Elder Xiao Ting. At first, he was so angry he nearly lost his reason, but after understanding the situation, he even said, ¡°Jiang Chen, take care of your health!¡± And then he left too! ¡°It¡¯s over! Everyone in the Jiuyan Sect has gone mad!¡± Jiang Chen was in utter despair.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 122 Chapter 122 After the lecture ended, Sect Master Gu Changqing re-entered the sect¡¯s prison to be punished. However, Jiuyan Old Ancestor, considering his ¡®enlightenment¡¯, reduced his sentence from over a month to half a month. In the following days, the Jiuyan Sect was extremely ¡®peaceful¡¯. Jiang Chen was still tightly held by Xiao Hongyi, suffering yet enjoying it. Besides that, every day, elders and disciples from various peaks of the Jiuyan Sect woulde, ignoring the situation inside the Peak Master¡¯s pavilion and only showing concern andfort to Jiang Chen. Driven mad by these lunatics, Jiang Chen called Lin Mubai back, instructing him to stand guard in front of the Cloud Soaring Hall, forbidding anyone to enter, and to chop anyone who dared! Afterward, the front of the Cloud Soaring Hall was graced with the figure of a wild man wielding a machete. The wild man would sometimes cry, sometimesugh, sometimes sigh while looking at the sky, and sometimes exude a murderous aura, saying, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother has entrusted me with a heavy responsibility! Even if the Old Ancestores, I will not hesitate to chop him!¡± Then, the Old Ancestor really came.The wild man really went for it. And then, there was now the figure of a wild man in the sect¡¯s prison! ¡°Let me out!! Eldest Senior Brother can¡¯t do without me, he needs me!¡± The wild man tried to escape every day, wailing like a ghost or a wolf, his voicesting all day long. A few days passed. Gu Changqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and also shouted, ¡°Let me out! I¡¯m going to be driven mad by this wild man!!¡± ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Gu Changqing was ¡®released uponpletion of his sentence¡¯, and it was said that at the moment he left the sect¡¯s prison, he was moved to tears. During this time, a simple great hall had been erected next to the tform of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Second Peak. The hall had no doors or windows and was built with ordinary stone bricks, covering less than half an acre. The que hanging above the hall¡¯s entrance was a bit crooked, with the words ¡°Sect Master¡¯s Hall (Temporary)¡± inscribed on it. Around the Sect Master¡¯s Hall, simrly dpidated houses were constructed. asionally, elders and disciples from the original main peak would emerge from them, covering their faces and crying. It was unclear what they were crying about¡­ ¡°Endure it. This ce is the residence of the Supreme Elders. If the Sect Master¡¯s Hall and the houses were built too luxuriously, wouldn¡¯t it overshadow the hosts?¡± A certain main peak elder consoled his disciple. At noon that day, several young men dressed in the robes of the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s pill refiners entered the Jiuyan Sect with proud expressions. The first thing that caught their eyes was the main peak that had been overturned. Filled with deep questions, after some inquiries, they arrived in front of the temporarily established Sect Master¡¯s Hall, all speechless and rubbing their eyes! ¡°Could it be that the Jiuyan Sect was invaded by an external enemy?¡± one of the young men guessed. ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility!¡± another young man replied. ¡°The main peak of the Jiuyan Sect has been flipped over. It must be a powerful enemy! Could it be that the Old Ancestor of the Myriad Dao Demon Sect personally took action?¡± ¡°It must be so, but why hasn¡¯t my Ancient Pill Tower received any news?¡± ¡°Perhaps the Jiuyan Sect is ashamed and deliberately hiding the news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible! The Myriad Dao Demon Sect is a great enemy of the righteous path! It is said that recently, the Myriad Dao Demon Sect found a woman with the Xuan Ming demonic body. If this woman grows up, she will surely bring disaster to the Central Domain! We must be on guard!¡± ¡°These matters are not for us to worry about; let¡¯s quicklyplete the Great Elder¡¯s orders and bring back Ma Wu¡¯s ashes.¡± After the exchange, the disciples of the Ancient Pill Tower entered the Sect Master¡¯s Hall. But in just a few moments, they all came out again, red-faced with anger! The ashes of Ma Wu had been stolen? Even though this was personally stated by the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Sect Master Gu Changqing, they found it unbelievable! Who would steal ashes? The ashes can neither be eaten nor used for cultivation, so why steal them? The leader of the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s youth group was Xiao Shan, a true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower. Unlike the Jiuyan Sect, the Ancient Pill Tower had only about a dozen elders, whose status was equivalent to the Peak Masters of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s various peaks. The first disciples of these elders were the true disciples of the Ancient Pill Tower. Xiao Shan was the first disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s Great Elder, not only a true disciple but also the number one true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower. ¡°It must be Jiang Chen¡¯s doing!¡± Xiao Shan analyzed as he calmed down, ¡°Ma Wu¡¯s death was mysterious, and he died at the hands of Jiang Chen. I suspect that Jiang Chen not only killed and crushed the bones but also wanted to scatter the ashes! Such an act is utterly heartless and inhumane!¡± ¡°The disciples of my Pill Pavilion in Lingshan Town were also tragically killed one after another. This must also be rted to Jiang Chen! We should go and use Jiang Chen of his crimes!¡± hispanion said angrily. ¡°How can we use him without evidence?¡± Xiao Shan shook his head, helpless, ¡°Moreover, Ma Wu was an elder of the Jiuyan Sect, and Jiang Chen is a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect. How could it be our ce to use him?¡± ¡°That makes sense, so should we just return empty-handed?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s first find Li Fadu! He was very close to Ma Wu and also in charge of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Hall of Enforcement. He must also be harboring anger!¡± ¡°¡­But as far as I know, the Hall of Enforcement was also located on the main peak, and now that the main peak of the Jiuyan Sect has been destroyed, where should we go to find him?¡± ¡°Sword Peak! Don¡¯t forget that Li Fadu is also an elder of Sword Peak.¡± ¡°Indeed, Senior Brother is wise.¡± A momentter, as Xiao Shan had predicted, they indeed found Li Fadu carving with his sword at the foot of Sword Peak. ¡°Elder Li, I am Xiao Shan, a true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower,¡± Xiao Shan greeted him with a smile. Hearing this, Li Fadu didn¡¯t even turn his head. Xiao Shan frowned, but he could only wait patiently. After all, he knew that sword cultivators often used this method of ¡®carving with the sword¡¯ to forge their own sword intent. ¡°Senior Brother, Li Fadu¡¯s aura is unstable and his cultivation has fallen. It seems like his Core Formation copsed and was rebuilt, and now he only has the cultivation of Core Formation Initial Formation!¡± hispanion noticed something unusual. ¡°Ah, I too have noticed this too,¡± sighed Xiao Shan while shaking his head. ¡°ording to Master, Li Fadu is an upright and honest person. It seems he must have engaged in a fierce battle with the invading demonic path! He truly is a role model for us all!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s truly admirable. It¡¯s just that the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s secrecy is too good. Even we at the Ancient Pill Tower didn¡¯t receive any news.¡± ¡°No matter, we can report back once we return. For now, let¡¯s wait patiently.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, saying ¡®yes¡¯, and spoke no further. Although Li Fadu¡¯s cultivation has fallen, hisprehension of the Way of the Sword remains. Even though it¡¯s just the simple act of using the sword to carve the wall, one can feel the chilling his sword intent. ¡°Although we do not understand the sword, if we observe carefully, it can greatly benefit our own cultivation,¡± Xiao Shan quickly reminded everyone. Hearing this, the disciples of the Ancient Pill Tower immediately held their breath and began to observe carefully. Li Fadu¡¯s sword moved in his hand as if it were a pen, flowing freely, and as he brought it down, it was as if he was aided by the gods, emitting a dazzling sword light. Soon, he carved two characters on the t stone wall that seemed to soar and dance like dragons and phoenixes. Jiang Chen! Seeing these two characters, Xiao Shan nodded in appreciation and sighed inwardly: ¡®This Li Fadu, true to a life dedicated to the righteous path, has earned Master¡¯s endless praise as a paragon of justice! Even with his cultivation diminished, he still reminds himself to stand resolutely against Jiang Chen!¡¯ After carving the name Jiang Chen, Li Fadu did not rest. ¡°Ha!¡± With a loud shout, he leaped several meters high, waving his ancient silver sword in the air, and from above, he shed down several Sword Qis, switching to using Sword Qi to carve the wall! Seeing this, the admiration in Xiao Shan¡¯s eyes deepened. He thought that Li Fadu was unable to restrain his ¡®heart of justice¡¯, and the next characters he would carve would likely be ¡®kill¡¯ or ¡®punish¡¯! Soon, Li Fadunded on the ground, and with a sh of sword light, he sheathed his sword and smiled with satisfaction. But looking at the tworge characters just carved, Xiao Shan couldn¡¯t stop rubbing his eyes. Only when he was sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things did he exim in astonishment: ¡°Re¡­ Reform?!¡± At this moment, he was dumbfounded.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Reform? Reform who? Jiang Chen? Xiao Shan¡¯s mind was full of question marks! He kept shaking his head, thinking he must have misunderstood. Perhaps these characters ¡®reform¡¯ were referring to someone else? Although the characters ¡°Jiang Chen¡± and ¡°reform¡± appear together, they can bepletely unrted. The more he thought about it, the more Xiao Shan felt this was the case. Although he was from the Ancient Pill Tower, he had heard of Li Fadu¡¯s hatred for evil and his impartiality. Reform? This kind of thing didn¡¯t fit Li Fadu¡¯s character!Seeing Li Fadu calming his aura and admiring his own work, Xiao Shan approached again with a smile on his face and said, ¡°Elder Li, I am Xiao Shan, the true disciple of the Great Elder of the Ancient Pill Tower.¡± This time, Li Fadu reacted. ncing at the gold embroidery on the cuff of Xiao Shan¡¯s pill refiner¡¯s robe, he also smiled and said, ¡°Young nephew, at such a young age, you are already a sixth-grade pill refiner master with no small cultivation. You truly live up to being the true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower.¡± ¡°You tter me, Elder Li,¡± Xiao Shan quickly responded modestly. The Ancient Pill Tower has only a dozen or so true disciples, and without exception, they are all sixth-grade pill refiner masters. Although all are of the sixth grade, their achievements in the way of pill refining are vastly different. The least among the true disciples of the Ancient Pill Tower can only refine lower-tier sixth-grade elixirs, but Xiao Shan can refine high ones! For lower-grade elixirs, he can even produce perfect quality! This is why he is the first true disciple and has the right to be proud! Li Fadu liked Xiao Shan¡¯s modesty even though he was from the younger generation, so his smile grew even warmer. After praising Xiao Shan a few more times, he sighed and said, ¡°You are here for Ma Wu¡¯s ashes, aren¡¯t you? I suppose the Sect Master must have told you that Ma Wu¡¯s ashes have been stolen.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Xiao Shan nodded and also sighed deeply, ¡°Elder Ma lived a life of integrity, defending the righteous path, but to end up with such a fate is reallymentable.¡± After speaking, he clenched his teeth and said angrily, ¡°That Jiang Chen is utterly detestable!¡± Hearing this, Li Fadu instinctively wanted to nod in agreement but then suddenly woke up in surprise! The demonic seed is so terrifying! ¡°Nephew, Ma Wu¡¯s death was his own fault. No one else is to me,¡± Ma Wu exined calmly after taking a deep breath. Xiao Shan was stunned again. What¡¯s going on? Anyone with eyes could see that Ma Wu¡¯s death was suspicious and definitely involved Jiang Chen¡¯s meddling. How did it be his own fault? ¡°Nephew, you are unaware, but Ma Wu went mad!¡± Li Fadu sighed deeply. ¡°Mad? Mad?¡± Xiao Shan blinked in confusion. ¡°Indeed mad.¡± Li Fadu said earnestly, exining in detail, ¡°To tell you the truth, I too initially thought that this matter was rted to Jiang Chen! But after being enlightened by the Old Ancestor, I realized that Ma Wu¡¯s madness was due to the demonic r¡­!¡± He wanted to say deeply rooted demonic seed. Everyone in the Jiuyan Sect was imnted with demonic seeds, and Ma Wu was no exception. It was precisely because of the deeply rooted demonic seed that Ma Wu had such an intense obsession with ¡®justice¡¯, and his actions at Elixir Peak before his death were likely a precursor to theplete outbreak of the demonic seed! And taking the Heart-Devouring Soul-Bewitching Pill was just their spection. Previously, Li Fadu did not understand the truth. But now, after being enlightened by the Old Ancestor and reflecting on it overnight, he realized that they might have indeed misunderstood Jiang Chen! Not only that, the madness of Jiang Lianyue and others was probably also a misunderstanding of Jiang Chen. At this moment, Li Fadu finally understood just how wrong he had been! If it weren¡¯t for the Old Ancestor emerging from his coffin and sacrificing his lifespan to save him, he might have ended up like Ma Wu, dying a terrible death due toplete madness! Thinking of this, Li Fadu felt grateful and bowed deeply towards the Second Peak to pay his respects. A few days ago, the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan Sect entered a state of suspended animation again. It is said that before the suspended animation, the Supreme Elders found another jade coffin for the Old Ancestor. At first, the Old Ancestor refused, but in order to seal his life force, he reluctantlyy in the jade coffin, saying: ¡°I¡¯m not lying in this coffin waiting to die. I¡¯m doing this to extend my life for the sake of the sect! Understand?¡± What a good Old Ancestor! Everything he did was for the sake of the sect! With this thought, Li Fadu¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and he bowed deeply again. Seeing Xiao Shan and the others looking at him as if he were a ¡®madman¡¯, he straightened up and said, ¡°Ma Wu¡¯s madness is beyond doubt! Nephew, you must not be too obsessed with justice! You must know, the demonic path is insidious and omnipresent!¡± The fact that the Jiuyan Sect was all imnted with demonic seeds if known by other sects, would surely be aughingstock, so it could not be disclosed. Moreover, even if he wanted to speak, he couldn¡¯t due to the Old Ancestor¡¯s sealing and prohibition. Therefore, he gave a meaningful reminder. Xiao Shan didn¡¯t understand. But after ncing at the overturned First Peak and feeling Li Fadu¡¯s fluctuating aura, he seemed to understand. ¡°The demonic path is indeed not to be underestimated,¡± Xiao Shan nodded in agreement, feeling that the conversation had gone off-topic. He quickly returned to the main point: ¡°Elder Li, even if Ma Wu really went mad, Jiang Chen shouldn¡¯t have cremated him and scattered his ashes! As the head of the Hall of Enforcement, how can you not punish him severely?¡± Hearing this, Li Fadu frowned again. Why did the topic return to Jiang Chen? And from Xiao Shan¡¯s tone, it seemed he had an extreme dislike for Jiang Chen? Moreover, he was no longer in charge of the Hall of Enforcement. Could it be¡­ ¡°Nephew, why do you dislike Jiang Chen so much?¡± Li Fadu inquired. ¡°Jiang Chen is utterly evil, a cancer of the righteous path. Since the day I became a disciple, I have sworn to stand against evil!¡± Xiao Shan replied instantly. ¡°Have you ever seen Jiang Chen?¡± Li Fadu asked again. Xiao Shan shook his head. ¡°Have you ever seen Jiang Chenmit any evil deeds?¡± Li Fadu asked for the third time. Isn¡¯t that a rhetorical question? Xiao Shan was speechless. He had never even met Jiang Chen, so how could he have witnessed him doing evil? He could only shake his head again. ¡°Indeed, as I suspected!¡± Li Fadu eximed in shock, ¡°My dear nephew, you must be mad and not even aware of it!¡± Xiao Shan¡¯s face was full of question marks. Li Fadu wanted to borate, but considering the reputation of the sect, he held his tongue. However, this made him feel more at ease. He had thought that only the Jiuyan Sect had been infected by the demonic path, but it seemed that the Ancient Pill Tower was in the same situation. The demonic path treats everyone equally! ¡°Nephew, heed my advice. It¡¯s not toote to let go of your obsession.¡± Li Fadu waved his hands as he spoke, ¡°Leave quickly, and remember; only by enlightening others can you save your life!¡± Xiao Shan felt that Li Fadu had lost his mind and was impossible tomunicate with. Not wanting to waste any more words, he took out a pill from his chest and ced it in Li Fadu¡¯s hand. The pill was cool to the touch and carried a hint of a chilling aura. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Li Fadu frowned. ¡°Seven Abyss Pill!¡± Xiao Shan lowered his voice and exined, ¡°This is a new poison pill developed by our Ancient Pill Tower, made from the spirits of a hundred ghosts andbined with six types of yin spirits! This is a seventh-grade pill, personally refined by my master.¡± After looking around to make sure there were no bystanders, he continued, ¡°If a cultivator takes this pill, they will feel as if their heart is being devoured by a hundred ghosts, their flesh consumed, and their mind eroded! A Core Formation cultivator would turn into an idiot, only a cultivator of the upper four realms can suppress it!''¡± ¡°Why give me such a poison pill?¡± Li Fadu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Elder Li, if you wish to uphold justice, you must be prepared to tarnish your own feathers! Keep this pill for now. Whether to use it or not is up to you,¡± Xiao Shan said meaningfully. Clearly, he wanted Li Fadu to use this poison pill against Jiang Chen! ¡°Thank you for your time, I shall take my leave now.¡± With that, Xiao Shan bowed again and left with hispanions. Looking at the poison pill in his hand, Li Fadu suddenly became furious! Any fondness he had for Xiao Shan vanished in an instant! Was he being asked to poison Jiang Chen? Wasn¡¯t that harming him? He felt somewhat relieved, thinking that if it weren¡¯t for the Old Ancestor waking him up, he might have actually gone through with it! Li Fadu wanted to crush the poison pill immediately, but then he nced at the word ¡®reform¡¯ on the stone wall and fell into deep thought. In the end, he pocketed the poison pill and headed towards the Ninth Peak.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 124 Chapter 124 At the Ninth Peak, in the Cloud Soaring Hall, within the Peak Master¡¯s chamber. Xiao Hongyi opened her eyes while feeling groggy. Her head was spinning, her vision was blurry, and her mind was in a nk te. It was as if she had slept for ten thousand years. Suddenly, she became alert and anxiously shouted, ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± As her voice fell, her vision gradually cleared and focused. What she saw was the familiar face and the slightly helpless dark eyes. At this moment, Jiang Chen was still on top of her, their bodies pressed close and their faces inches apart. ¡°Thump, thump.¡±Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed red, her heartbeat racing. Upon first awakening, her world was still monochrome except for Jiang Chen, who was in color. But as her heart pounded fiercely, the world returned to normal. She could clearly feel Jiang Chen¡¯s warmth and his breath. She could also feel Jiang Chen¡¯s equally intense heartbeat. The two of them just stared at each other as if frozen in time. Suddenly, Xiao Hongyi raised her hands and sped them around Jiang Chen¡¯s neck. With a slight effort, his face drew closer to hers. ¡®He¡­ he is my disciple,¡¯ a voice popped into her head. Then, without any hesitation, she crushed that thought like trash and tossed it aside. What did it matter if he was her disciple? In this life, Jiang Chen could do whatever he wanted. And she, Xiao Hongyi, would do the same! Just as Xiao Hongyi was about to close her eyes in anticipation, she caught sight of three heads out of the corner of her eye. Jiang Lianyue, Qingning, and a silly tiger. ¡°Scram!¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s sleeve fluttered lightly. The two women and the tiger were swept up by a gust of wind, suspended in the air, and then, as they struggled, were blown out of the Peak Master¡¯s chamber window and fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Acting so great just because you¡¯re powerful, huh?!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Qingning is here to save you!¡± ¡°What kind of master is this? Not only is she crazy, but she¡¯s also lusting after her own disciple¡¯s body? I, Xiaobai, will never allow this!¡± The roar of the two women and the tiger came from outside. Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi flicked her sleeve again, and the two women and the tiger who had just fallen were sent flying far away. ¡°Now there¡¯s no one to disturb us,¡± she continued to look at Jiang Chen. But this look brought a pang of pain to her heart. Jiang Chen averted his gaze and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Xiao Hongyi fell silent. She could feel Jiang Chen¡¯s rejection. And it was this rejection that brought back the guilt and self-reproach in her heart. Indeed, what right did she have to ask anything of Jiang Chen? After nine reincarnations, as his master, she had hurt Jiang Chen more deeply than anyone else. She wanted to beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s forgiveness but didn¡¯t want to trouble him with the past nine lives. In this life, her disciple deserved to live freely, and all she, a master burdened with deep sins, could do was to facilitate that. ¡®Perhaps only that enchantress is worthy of apanying Jiang Chen till the end,¡¯ Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t help but think so. After forcing a smile, she tried to pretend everything was fine and said, ¡°Do you have some scheme on your master? Why else would you be on top of me?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Jiang Chen looked embarrassed and hurriedly replied, ¡°Master, let me exin¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xiao Hongyi stopped him by hugging him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin yourself to anyone anymore,¡± Xiao Hongyi whispered softly. This time, it was Jiang Chen¡¯s turn to be silent. The moment Xiao Hongyi woke up, he couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by his emotions. However, his reason did not allow him to act recklessly. Taking a little advantage was one thing, but if he went any further, he would truly be a rebel. Bing a rebellious disciple didn¡¯t bother him. In his eyes, conventional morality was worthless in this life. But he couldn¡¯t be the kind of rebel who took advantage of his master¡¯s madness. At most, he could talk big. Furthermore, he would cure Xiao Hongyi¡¯s madness before ascending. He didn¡¯t want his master to feel nothing but disappointment and hatred for him in this final life. ¡°Master, rest assured,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°Even if you lose your mind, even if you be someone unrecognizable, I will always be with you until the end.¡± The end? Those words echoed in her ears. The scenes of Jiang Chen¡¯s tragic deaths in his nine lives shed through Xiao Hongyi¡¯s mind. Her beautiful eyes snapped open, and both phoenix fire and malice appeared in them, surging tumultuously as if to devour the whole world! Sensing her distress, Jiang Chen quickly soothed her: ¡°It¡¯s okay, nothing will happen to you. I¡¯m here. Do you remember, master? Our hearts are united as master and disciple, never to part.¡± Hisforting voice was soft and gentle. While speaking, Jiang Chen also held Xiao Hongyi tightly and continuously patted her back. Such words and actions were likeforting a child. Yet it was these things that made the phoenix fire and malice in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes fade away, leaving only thick tears. The next moment, Xiao Hongyi burst into tears. She buried her head in Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder, crying unrestrainedly like a child. She couldn¡¯t apologize, couldn¡¯t beg for forgiveness. So, it took her a long time to squeeze out a sentence: ¡°Jiang Chen, if you die, do you know what will happen to me?¡± ¡°I know, you would probably guard my grave for a hundred years.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I would die with you.¡± At that moment, Jiang Chen wavered. After nine cycles of reincarnation and a thousand years of misunderstandings, he had kindled many hopes, but all were extinguished without exception. Over time, he had be disillusioned and weary, now only wishing to leave this world. But even in this life, although he was not afraid of death, he feared Xiao Hongyi¡¯s death¡­ Fortunately, the current Xiao Hongyi was in a state of madness, and she would likely return to her normal self upon regaining consciousness. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what to do in this life. He had also considered the possibility that Xiao Hongyi¡¯s madness could not be cured. If it really came to that, then he would reveal all the truths and ask his master to fulfill his wish! Moreover, Xiao Hongyi said she would die with him, but he wasn¡¯t truly dead, was he? He was just ascending to another world through death! He could totally paint a big picture for Xiao Hongyi, encouraging her to cultivate hard and then ascend to find him. If he could return to this world after ascending, he could first chop Lin Feng into pieces to feed the dogs and then figure out a way to take Xiao Hongyi away. In any case, there were still many methods. ¡°Jiang Chen, can we leave the Jiuyan Sect? I hate this ce. No matter where we go, I¡¯ll be with you,¡± Xiao Hongyi said again. Leave the Jiuyan Sect? Jiang Chen was somewhat tempted. Now the Jiuyan Sect was full of madmen, and the plot was bing more and more absurd. But he was helpless! It was precisely because of this that he couldn¡¯t leave! He had to keep a close watch on Lin Feng! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain if the plotpletely copsed and affected the grand finale? Furthermore, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s condition also needed to be monitored. Who knew if this madness would continue indefinitely? If she suddenly returned to normal, he wouldn¡¯t mind, but it would turn his master into a traitor of the sect! Jiang Chen¡¯s silence made Xiao Hongyi understand the answer. She didn¡¯t insist, just sighed softly. Suddenly, a disciple from the Ninth Peak came to report that Li Fadu had arrived. At the mention of Li Fadu¡¯s name, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes once again showed malice, and a thick murderous intent emerged. In the nine cycles of reincarnation, every time Li Fadu came, it was to trouble Jiang Chen, and this life was no exception. And she had already decided. In this life, whoever touched Jiang Chen would die! ¡°Master, let me tell you a joke,¡± Jiang Chen said after seeing her state. ¡°What?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked, blinking. ¡°The Old Ancestor asked me to take over the Hall of Enforcement, and now Li Fadu has been stripped of his position as an elder of the Hall of Enforcement. At best, he¡¯s just an ordinary disciple! So, he¡¯s actually my subordinate now.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Hongyi looked incredulous and asked, ¡°Has the Old Ancestor gone mad?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged. ¡°But it¡¯s true that the people of the Jiuyan Sect are almost all mad.¡± With that statement, Xiao Hongyi was once again full of question marks. Seeing Jiang Chen staring at her, she straightened her expression and said seriously, ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m not mad.¡± ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 125 Chapter 125 In the grand hall of the Cloud Soaring Hall. Xiao Hongyi sat high in the Peak Master¡¯s seat, her beautiful eyes half-closed, yawning from time to time. Jiang Chen stood by her side, seemingly lost in thought. And in the center of the hall, Li Fadu stood upright, silent. It had been several moments since Li Fadu¡¯s arrival, and although he had tried to speak several times, he had held back each time, appearing extremely conflicted. During this time, although other members of the Jiuyan Sect hade to the Cloud Soaring Hall to express their concern and constion to Jiang Chen, Li Fadu alone had never set foot here. There were two reasons for this. One, even after a ¡®great enlightenment¡¯, the thought of Jiang Chen still involuntarily triggered his ¡®righteous heart¡¯, bringing about a strong sense of aversion. Two, his conflict with Jiang Chen was deep, and he didn¡¯t know how to reconcile for a while.But the matter of the visitors from the Ancient Pill Tower awakened him. He had to take action! Any further dy would only cause pain to loved ones and joy to enemies, a path led by demons! ¡°Jiang Chen¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Li Fadu finally spoke up. ¡°Call me hall master!¡± Jiang Chen interrupted sharply. Li Fadu¡¯s mouth twitched. When he was in charge of the Hall of Enforcement, he had never dared to call himself ¡®hall master¡¯, but Jiang Chen said it so confidently¡­ Reminding himself constantly to ¡®reform¡¯ him, Li Fadu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hall¡­ hall master.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay your respects when you see the hall master?¡± Jiang Chen began to put on airs again. Li Fadu¡¯s mouth twitched again, and he almost wanted to draw his sword! Fortunately, reason restrained him, and he gritted his teeth to pay his respects. ¡°What brings the Law Enforcer Li here?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a smile. Law Enforcer?! What kind of tacky title is this?! He¡¯s already of age! Li Fadu couldn¡¯t hold back his anger, which rushed to his forehead. ¡°You¡¯d better keep that anger in check,¡± Xiao Hongyi, who had been lookingzy, said with a sudden chill in her voice. Her words were like a bucket of cold water, instantly waking Li Fadu up. Just now, he had almost lost control again! Thankfully, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s timely reminder prevented unthinkable consequences. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Ninth Peak¡¯s master,¡± Li Fadu said while bowing deeply with a humble attitude. Xiao Hongyi was taken aback. Was this the same Li Fadu who was known for his stern impartiality, always wearing a stern face and never giving face to anyone? If it weren¡¯t for his familiar face, she would have doubted she had recognized the wrong person! Jiang Chen said the whole Jiuyan Sect was almost insane, and she didn¡¯t believe it, but now it seemed¡­ At least this Li Fadu was definitely not normal! ¡®Could it be that the Jiuyan Sect is facing retribution?¡¯ she wondered to herself. Jiang Lianyue, Lin Mubai, Qingning, and others from the Jiuyan Sect had gone mad one after another. Could it be¡­ She suddenly felt a shock in her heart and looked at Li Fadu with deep meaning, ¡°Elder Li, have you recently experienced¡­ hallucinations?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Li Fadu replied instantly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Ninth Peak¡¯s master. Everything is normal.¡± It¡¯s retribution indeed! Hearing this, Xiao Hongyipletely lost interest and becamezy again. Li Fadu nced at her, feeling somewhat surprised. Thest time Jiang Chen was captured for questioning, Xiao Hongyi went crazy,pletelywless and utterly insane! But looking at her today, aside from the earlier impulse to kill him, her speech and logic seemed rtively normal. But then he thought about it. The mad ones like Jiang Lianyue and the others seemed to behave normally on a daily basis, so he ignore it. ¡°Jiang¡­ hall master! I havee to expose a conspiracy of the Ancient Pill Tower!¡± Li Fadu stated his purpose. ¡°¡­a conspiracy?¡± Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Indeed.¡± Li Fadu took out the poisonous pill he had just obtained and exined, ¡°This pilles from the Ancient Pill Tower, named Seven Abyss Pill! If a Core Formation cultivator takes it, they will be devoured by a hundred ghosts, consuming their heart and flesh, turning them into an idiot.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she straightened her posture. Jiang Chen frowned slightly, vaguely guessing something. Then, Li Fadu took a deep breath, his expression even more serious, ¡°The Ancient Pill Tower wants to use me to poison the hall master! Such an act is despicable, and I havee to expose it!¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. Expose? A righteous personing to him, a viin, to expose his own ally? This Li Fadu¡¯s madness is quite interesting! Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and phoenix fire emerged around her, saying, ¡°The Ancient Pill Tower? I¡¯ll go destroy the Ancient Pill Tower first!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Fadu was stunned. Destroy the Ancient Pill Tower? The Ancient Pill Tower was not something Xiao Hongyi could destroy alone. But if Xiao Hongyi went, could the Supreme Elders ignore it? What about the Old Ancestor who had just entered the jade coffin? A slight misstep could lead to a great war between the righteous sects! ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s master, you must not!¡± Li Fadu hurriedly intervened, ¡°Although the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s cultivation and strength are not as great as our Jiuyan Sect, they have good rtions with other righteous sects. Any carelessness could lead to the destruction of our sect!¡± ¡°Destruction of the sect?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked coldly. ¡°Indeed!¡± Li Fadu nodded. ¡°The Jiuyan Sect being destroyed?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Li Fadu nodded again. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Li Fadu was speechless. At this moment, he was certain. Compared to Jiang Lianyue and the others, Xiao Hongyi was even more recklessly insane! This made him sigh. Look, this is what happens when the demonic seedpletely erupts! It must serve as his warning! Helplessly, Li Fadu turned his gaze to Jiang Chen. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to be angry,¡± Jiang Chen said with a sneer. ¡°That Ancient Pill Tower is just a bunch of cowards, only daring to do little things behind the scenes, not worth worrying about.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After a brief response, Xiao Hongyi sat down again, her expression returning to normal. Li Fadu let out a sigh of relief. He had thought that Jiang Chen would strongly encourage Xiao Hongyi to do this, and he was prepared to stop her at the cost of his life. Who knew that Jiang Chen would stop her as well¡­ This made him reflect deeply, realizing that he had greatly misunderstood Jiang Chen! What Li Fadu didn¡¯t know was Jiang Chen simply didn¡¯t want Xiao Hongyi to take the risk. Moreover, aside from the fact that he could use the Ancient Pill Tower as a tool to farm system rewards, he knew better than anyone that the Ancient Pill Tower was indeed not easy to destroy. A pill refiner was, after all, a special profession. Perhaps they were not very powerful in their own right, but their vastwork of rtionships was not to be underestimated. If they were to be destroyed, it had to be done carefully and gradually. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became silent, and the three of them stopped talking. Li Fadu pondered to himself, feeling that this was not enough to ¡®enlighten¡¯, at most it was just a denunciation. To achieve the goal of ¡®enlightenment and reformation¡¯, he needed to do something drastic! With this thought, his expression became even more serious, and he blurted out, ¡°If the hall master is willing to stop doing evil from now on, then I¡­ I will take this Seven Abyss Pill!¡± ¡°¡­ Are you sick in the head?¡± After a brief moment of astonishment, Jiang Chen cursed outright. A cultivator turning into an idiot was no different from being dead. He had guessed that Li Fadu was not normal, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be to such an extreme! Tomit suicide at the slightest disagreement, he was almost caught up with Lin Mubai! ¡°In my life, I, Li Fadu, have enforced thew impartially, thinking I had no regrets. Yet, I never thought that it was precisely this that led to my obsession. I feel guilty for the Sect Master¡¯s cultivation and the trust of the sect,¡± Li Fadu said with his eyes dimming and his tone low. Suddenly, he looked up fiercely, his voice resounding firmly, ¡°Jiang Chen, if my life can transform you and lead you to righteousness and save the sect from danger! Then what do I have to fear in death?!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen was stunned. He took a long, hard look at Li Fadu and sighed, ¡°¡­ Li Fadu, I misunderstood you.¡± ¡°Oh? Has the hall master been moved by me?¡± Li Fadu was overjoyed. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°I once said you were a spy for the demonic path, which was indeed a misunderstanding! Now I realize that you are actually a spy for the Buddha Temple! Come clean, which bald monk from the Buddha Temple did you take as your master?!¡± ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Xiao Hongyi very much agreed with Jiang Chen¡¯s words. Li Fadu had learned the concept of ¡°If I don¡¯t enter hell, who will?¡± He was probably not just a spy but a deeply embedded one! ¡°¡­¡± Li Fadu was speechless, feeling that this was not what he had expected. It seems like his persuasion failed? Or perhaps, it wasn¡¯t shocking enough? He thought, words are indeed too pale and weak. Only concrete actions can truly persuade someone! To demonstrate his determination, he gritted his teeth and threw the pill he was holding into his mouth! Then he swallowed¡­ Swallowed a mouthful of air! ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the pill?¡± Li Fadu blinked in confusion.He nced at his right palm. Nothing. Then he looked at the ground. Also nothing. ¡°Has it gone to hell?¡± Li Fadu became even more bewildered. Suddenly, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°It would be a waste for you to consume this pill. Better let me keep it.¡± Hearing this, Li Fadu quickly checked. Sure enough, the Seven Abyss Pill that he had just tossed into the air a second ago was now in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s hand! She was delicately examining it with her fingers, her fair cheeks blooming with a smile! This made Jiang Chen pause for a moment, but he soon understood. In his view, his master might be mad, but she still had a heart that couldn¡¯t bear to see harm done, probably using this method to stop Li Fadu from mitting suicide¡¯. ¡®Compared to people like Jiang Lianyue, my master is still rtively sane,¡¯ Jiang Chen thought to himself. Li Fadu, however, was still utterly astonished. His thoughts aligned with Jiang Chen¡¯s, but he was even more amazed by Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cultivation level! Before her madness, Xiao Hongyi was at the early stage of the Fate Transformation realm in the Upper Four Realms. With such cultivation, taking something from thin air is indeed very simple, but it definitely can¡¯t be done silently! Now, the fact that Jiang Chen had given Xiao Hongyi the Phoenix Essence Blood to use was almost universally known. And after merging with the Phoenix Essence Blood, Xiao Hongyi became a true phoenix body, and everyone guessed that her cultivation must have improved. But¡­ this improvement was a bit too much. In the Central Domain, the cultivation progress of Upper Four Realms cultivators is extremely slow. Without special opportunities, even those with excellent talent would need decades to break through even a minor realm. But after merging with the Phoenix Essence Blood, Xiao Hongyi might have directly broken through two minor realms, advancing to thete stage of Fate Transformation! She must have experienced a profoundprehension of heaven and earth. Only then could she be so silent. And with such cultivation, she could stand shoulder to shoulder with many Supreme Elders of the Jiuyan Sect! The gap between the major realms of the Upper Four Realms is like a chasm, and the gap between minor realms is equally immeasurable. The simplest example is that in a battle between ordinary Upper Four Realms cultivators within the same major realm, if one¡¯s cultivation is a minor realm higher than the other¡¯s, it can lead to aplete defeat! Li Fadu, although now reshaping his Core Formation, had once touched the edge of the Upper Four Realms, so he knew a bit about these matters. At this moment, he was both shocked and excited! He was shocked by the effect of the Phoenix Essence Blood and excited that the Jiuyan Sect had gained another powerful member! Although this powerful member was a bit mad¡­ ¡°Congrattions to the Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master for your advancement in cultivation!¡± Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Li Fadu bowed in salute. ¡°Scram,¡± Xiao Hongyi said impatiently with a wave of her hand. ¡°Ah.¡± ¡­¡­ Several dayster, Zhang Hu woke up. After resting for half a month, most of his injuries had healed, but the mental trauma was still there. The first thing he did upon waking up was cry. He didn¡¯t understand. Why was it always him who got hurt? Jiang Chen beat him up, Lin Mubai chopped at her, and Qingning scared him. Lin Feng joined the sect and thought he had found a kindred spirit, but Jiang Chen threw him off the cliff. Was all this because he wasn¡¯t cowardly enough? No, because he was always extremely cowardly in front of Jiang Chen. Was it because he wasn¡¯t ttering enough, not good at brown-nosing? Zhang Hu turned his head and looked at the book ¡®From Beginner to Master in ttery¡¯ on the bedside table, which he had almost worn out, and he didn¡¯t think that was it either. So what was the reason for all this? In the end, Zhang Hu found the answer. He wasn¡¯t strong enough! If he could overpower all the true disciples of the Ninth Peak in cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be beaten up! ¡°I must be stronger! I must stand tall and proud! I want to be the tiger among tigers, I want no one in this world to bully me again!¡± Leaping up from the bed, Zhang Hu swore to the heavens. His expression fell as soon as he finished speaking, and he sighed sadly. His talent was limited, and he had no fortune. Even if he practiced day and night, he couldn¡¯t catch up with Jiang Chen and the other true disciples of the Ninth Peak. To put it bluntly, he was just an ordinary cultivator. A cultivator who could only be trampled and bullied by the strong, with no power to resist. ¡°How unfair is this world!¡± Zhang Hu pounded his chest and wept bitterly. ¡°Creak¡ª¡± The door to the room was suddenly pushed open. It was Great Elder Lu Yang¡¯s arrival. Before entering, Lu Yang had heard Zhang Hu¡¯s indignant voice, and after entering, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Master, I might go mad if this continues,¡± Zhang Hu said with a choked voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Yang patted his shoulder toforet him: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, several have gone mad already, one more won¡¯t make a difference, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Zhang Hu was full of question marks! Is this something a human would say? He was Lu Yang¡¯s eldest disciple! They had been master and disciple for more than ten years! What about their emotional bond? ¡°Disciple, during the time you were unconscious, many big things happened in the sect.¡± Lu Yang said seriously, with a solemn expression: ¡°There are some things I can¡¯t tell you in detail. But I can remind you if you don¡¯t want to go mad, stop harboring resentment towards Jiang Chen and thinking about taking his position as a true disciple.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Zhang Hu replied instantly. He did indeed harbor grievances against Jiang Chen. But honestly, at most, he was just a bit too happy when Jiang Chen was punished! As for taking Jiang Chen¡¯s position as a true disciple? He only thought about it, didn¡¯t dare, and didn¡¯t have the ability to do it! Even thest time he discussed with Lin Feng how to deal with Jiang Chen, he just wanted to wait for Jiang Chen to make a mistake and be punished so he couldugh a bit more! The result was a fall off the cliff and nearly biting the dust! ¡°Disciple, I have a strategy that can ensure your safety!¡± Lu Yang said again. ¡°What strategy? Master, please tell me quickly!¡± Zhang Hu asked eagerly. ¡°How about¡­¡± After a slight pause, Lu Yang made a shocking suggestion: ¡°You go and be Jiang Chen¡¯sckey. How about that?¡± Zhang Hu felt like he was seeing a madman. If the person in front of him wasn¡¯t his master, he might even curse. Be Jiang Chen¡¯sckey? Could he, the first under the true disciples under the Ninth Peak, do such a thing? More importantly, when Lu Yang used to mention Jiang Chen, he would get so angry that he would puff out his beard and re, and now¡­ He actually wanted to send his eldest disciple into the fire pit! ¡°Master, have you gone mad?¡± Zhang Hu asked incredulously. As soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it. How could he say such a thing carelessly? And the other party was his master? What if Lu Yang got angry? He might get beaten up again! Just as Zhang Hu was about to exin himself¡­. ¡°Nonsense, your master is trying hard not to go mad!¡± Lu Yang said with a stern face. Zhang Hu was taken aback, filled with doubt and shock. ¡°You can take your time to consider my suggestion. I, as your master, would not harm you.¡± Lu Yang changed the subject, saying, ¡°The Peak Master has ordered that you go see her as soon as you wake up. Remember, when you see the Peak Master, it¡¯s best not to speak badly! The Peak Master¡­ think about people like Jiang Lianyue, you know what I mean!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Hu first frowned in thought, then quickly nodded incessantly, looking very much like he ¡°got it.¡± In his view, with the sessive madness of the Ninth Peak¡¯s true disciples, Xiao Hongyi must be heartbroken. Jiang Chen had also thrown him and Lin Feng off the cliff, which added disappointment to her sorrow! Xiao Hongyi must be feeling terrible now, right? If asked about the fall from the cliff, he would not exaggerate but simply tell the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I know what to do,¡± Zhang Hu said.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Zhang Hu met Xiao Hongyi in the Cloud Soaring Hall. The moment he stepped into the great hall, he inexplicably shivered. It was night, and only Xiao Hongyi was present in the vast hall. She was sitting in the Peak Master¡¯s seat, her right hand supporting her head, her left hand delicately examining a pill. Perhaps it was due to the dim light in the hall, but Zhang Hu always felt that Xiao Hongyi seemed cold. Her smile was cold, and her aura was extremely cold. ¡°Peak Master,¡± Zhang Hu greeted her, bracing himself. ¡°I heard that you and Lin Feng are quite close?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked softly without lifting her head. Although her voice was very soft, it made Zhang Hu¡¯s skin crawl with an indescribable fear. He had intended to nod in agreement.Although he had not interacted much with Lin Feng, their conversations were congenial, like kindred spirits, and they had been thrown off the cliff together by Jiang Chen, which made them brothers in adversity. But he dared not! He sensed something was wrong! What exactly was wrong, he couldn¡¯t say at the moment. If he had to say, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s voice at this moment was eerily simr to Qingning¡¯s when she was holding up the urn full of ashes. It was spine-chilling! ¡°Reporting to the Peak Master, my rtionship with Sixth Senior Brother¡­¡± Zhang Hu decided to deny it. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother?¡± Xiao Hongyi turned her head, a fierce light shing in her beautiful eyes: ¡°Since when did my Ninth Peak have a Sixth Senior Brother?¡± ¡°No, Peak Master, I was talking about disciple Lin Feng!¡± Zhang Hu was a bit confused. ¡°Lin Feng?¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes darkened with a stronger fierce light, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. When and where did I take someone named Lin Feng as a disciple?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Hu was even more confused. He began to suspect that Xiao Hongyi had lost her memory! After all, the test and the ceremony of taking disciples had been witnessed by the entire Jiuyan Sect! Could she forget such a thing? ¡°Did I ever drink the tea of epting a disciple? Did I ever let Lin Feng perform the three kowtow of the disciple¡¯s ceremony?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Hu thought carefully. It seemed that there really wasn¡¯t! ¡°But Lin Feng¡¯s blood is registered¡­¡± Zhang Hu replied subconsciously. ¡°His blood is registered because of the Old Ancestor¡¯s doing,¡± Xiao Hongyi retracted her fierce aura and said with a smile. ¡°What does that have to do with me? Next time, I will destroy your Core Formation if you spread false rumors again!¡± Zhang Hu shivered again. After understanding that Xiao Hongyi had no intention of taking Lin Feng as a disciple, he felt like he had been shortchanged. After all, he had been calling Lin Feng ¡®Sixth Senior Brother¡¯ before! It turned out that the person was not a disciple of the Ninth Peak at all! ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Hu nodded solemnly. ¡°Good,¡± Xiao Hongyi said with a satisfied smile, then asked again, ¡°I heard that you and Lin Feng are quite close?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Peak Master, I¡¯m not at all familiar with Lin Feng!¡± Zhang Hu was indignant while expressing his anger: ¡°The Peak Master must see clearly. This must be someone spreading rumors! To be honest, the person I hate the most in my life is Lin Feng, that kind of¡­ that kind of¡­¡± He hesitated for a long time, unable to find a suitable adjective. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and blurt out: ¡°That kind of ungrateful, shameless, deceitful, sneaky, lecherous scoundrel whoughs like an idiot!!¡± He said all the negative words he could think of in one breath. Xiao Hongyi blinked her beautiful eyes nkly. This answer was very fitting! She didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Hu would have such insight, not only understanding Lin Feng so deeply but also seeing through his true nature. ¡°Well said,¡± she nodded in approval. Hearing this, Zhang Hu let out a sigh of relief. He did have that bit of discernment. He could clearly see Xiao Hongyi¡¯s dislike for Lin Feng, so naturally, he had to y along. For him to tell the truth, wasn¡¯t that just asking for trouble? ¡®That book ¡°From Beginner to Master in ttery¡± does have some use, I need to study it again when I get back,¡¯ Zhang Hu thought to himself. ¡°Why did you and Lin Feng identally fall off the cliff together?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. What does it mean to identally fall off the cliff? That was clearly being knocked down by Jiang Chen, okay? Zhang Hu instinctively wanted toin, but just as he was about to speak, rm bells rang in his heart again! After being beaten and scared repeatedly, he had be extremely cautious. Although he came here directly after waking up, he knew that it had been a good half a month since the incident urred. If Xiao Hongyi really wanted to punish someone or had already punished Jiang Chen, she would never say, ¡®identally fall off the cliff!¡¯ ¡®It seems that the Peak Master is still biased towards Jiang Chen!¡¯ Zhang Hu sighed inwardly. After a moment of thought, he had to make up another story: ¡°Reporting to the Peak Master, that day I was severely reprimanding Lin Feng! Eldest Senior Brother suddenly appeared, startling us, and as a result¡­ we identally fell off the cliff by ourselves.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded, said no more, and tossed the pill in her hand to Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu quickly caught it with both hands, immediately feeling a chill in his palms. Although his cultivation was not high, he still had some knowledge. Although he didn¡¯t know the specific name of this pill, judging from the halo emanating from it, its grade was definitely not low! ¡°Peak Master, is this a reward for me?¡± Zhang Hu was overjoyed. ¡°This is a seventh-grade Spirit Induction Pill, which can help Core Formation cultivators improve their cultivation and solidify their Core Formation,¡± Xiao Hongyi said expressionlessly. ¡°Take this pill and give it to Lin Feng to consume. He will surely be grateful to you.¡± ¡°A seventh-grade pill?!¡± Zhang Hu was shocked! Such a high-level pill, he had never even seen before! What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t expect that¡­ Just now, Xiao Hongyi had shown strong disgust towards Lin Feng, but now she was willing to give away such a high-level pill! He couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. Xiao Hongyi was truly worthy of being the Ninth Peak¡¯s Peak Master! She still hadpassion even for someone she extremely disliked! Indeed, she had the demeanor of the ¡°paragon of righteousness¡± like the Old Ancestor! More importantly, it was such a precious pill, yet the Peak Master actually trusted him to deliver it, not afraid that he would have any covetous thoughts! How could such trust not move someone? ¡°Rest assured, Peak Master, I will personally see to it that Lin Feng consumes this pill!¡± Zhang Hu assured with a serious expression. After seeing that Xiao Hongyi had no further instructions, he left the Cloud Soaring Hall and headed toward Lin Feng¡¯s location. Watching his departing figure, Xiao Hongyi smiled with satisfaction. That was not any Spirit Induction Pill, but a Seven Abyss Pill she had snatched from Li Fadu! If Lin Feng had consumed it, he might have been saved by ¡®destiny¡¯, but he would definitely not have escaped the torment. Xiao Hongyi was very clear that if she directly attacked Lin Feng, not only would she be unable to kill him, but it would also lead to unexpectedplications. Compared to that, poisoning was a good method, not only undetectable but also hard to guard against! In this life, she wanted this Son of Destiny to taste what it was like to be poisoned by someone! It would be best if the poison killed him, and even if it didn¡¯t, she could keep trying to poison him until the day Lin Feng¡¯s destiny was exhausted! As for why she let Zhang Hu go instead of going herself, it was because¡­ Xiao Hongyi was worried that if she saw Lin Feng, she would not be able to restrain her murderous intent! She did not n to tell Jiang Chen about this. The reason was simple. Jiang Chen personally brought Lin Feng into the Jiuyan Sect, and when Lin Feng was about to be expelled, he did not hesitate to leave the sect as well. She knew her disciple well and understood that Jiang Chen would not do this for no reason. There must be a n! As for what that n was, she couldn¡¯t guess. But no matter what, she would not let the oue of the previous nine lives repeat in this life! Lin Feng must be killed!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Lin Feng woke up earlier than Zhang Hu that day. After waking up, he stayed indoors, oblivious to the outside world, focusing solely on his cultivation. The day he was knocked off the cliff by Jiang Chen made him realize something. Jiang Chen acted without any restraint. So if he didn¡¯t improve his strength, Jiang Chen would kill him sooner orter! Perhaps it was the sense of urgency that spurred him on, buttely, his cultivation had been going exceptionally smoothly, frequently reaching moments of enlightenment! He estimated that he was on the verge of breaking through to the Human Origin stage. When he first arrived in the Central Domain, he was merely at the Initial Formation stage, but in just a few months, he was about to break through to Human Origin! Such a speed of cultivation was unbelievable, even to himself, and it excited him greatly.However, he still felt a bit bitter thinking about his recent experiences. Every advancement in his strength hade after suffering hardships. Whether being buried alive by Qingning or being pursued by Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai¡­ And this time, it was being knocked off the cliff by Jiang Chen! Advancing in strength was indeed a good thing, but it was frustrating! Fortunately, he believed that the sect would not ignore Jiang Chen¡¯s heinous act of harming a fellow disciple by throwing him and Zhang Hu off the cliff. Now, cultivation was the priority. Once he broke through to Human Origin, he would definitely inquire about the punishment Jiang Chen received. Then he would take great pleasure in Jiang Chen¡¯s misfortune! Putting aside his distracting thoughts, Lin Feng continued to cultivate in peace. Soon, a surge of energy burst forth, and he opened his eyes abruptly! ¡°The strength of the Human Origin stage is indeed iparable to the Core Formation Initial Formation stage!¡± Clenching his fists, Lin Feng smiled with satisfaction. With his current strength, he could match that wild man Lin Mubai without Old Man Tianji¡¯s help, even if he went all out! Although Lin Mubai was at the Earthly Origin stage, one realm higher than him, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation of ancient techniques meant that fighting across a major realm was not a big problem! ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Fengughed heartily. The frustrations of the past were merely paving the way for today¡¯s rise! At this rate of cultivation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he surpassed Jiang Lianyue, and it was only a matter of time before he could confront Jiang Chen! After theughter, Lin Feng stood up, ready to seek out Xiao Hongyi. Besides wanting to find out about Jiang Chen¡¯s punishment, he also wanted Xiao Hongyi to see his talent! As long as he could catch the attention of this beautiful master, he would no longer fear Jiang Chen, and he might even obtain the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo to awaken Old Man Tianji from his slumber. ¡°Squeak¡ª¡± The door to the room was suddenly pushed open, and the person who entered was Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu was not surprised by Lin Feng¡¯s awakening. After all, themotion from Lin Feng¡¯s breakthrough was quite loud, and many disciples of the Jiuyan Sect must have noticed it. ¡°Congrattions, Six¡­ Brother Lin! You¡¯ve turned misfortune into a blessing and made great progress in your cultivation!¡± Zhang Hu said with a beaming smile. Brother Lin? This address made Lin Feng frown. Before falling off the cliff, Zhang Hu used to call him ¡°Sixth Senior Brother,¡± but now it had changed to Brother Lin? How cold the world can be! He guessed inwardly. It must be because Lin Feng was no match for Jiang Chen, so Zhang Hu changed the way he addressed him! He had a good impression of Zhang Hu, thinking they were not only kindred spirits but also brothers who shared hardships. Now he saw clearly, Zhang Hu was a two-faced scoundrel! ¡°What brings you here, Brother Zhang? We¡¯re not that close, are we?¡± Lin Feng said with a stern face. The words were a bit harsh, but Zhang Hu didn¡¯t mind and directly took out a pill and said, ¡°Brother Lin, this is a seventh-grade Spirit Induction Pill that can help you further your cultivation and solidify your Core Formation! The Peak Master specifically asked me to deliver it to you.¡± A seventh-grade Spirit Induction Pill? Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up! But after looking at the pill, he looked suspicious. Judging by the pill¡¯s halo, it was undoubtedly a seventh-grade pill, but it felt cold to the touch and carried a chilling aura, not at all like a pill that could enhance cultivation. Lin Feng took another look at Zhang Hu. Although Zhang Hu said the pill was a gift from Xiao Hongyi, who knew if it was true? He wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to easily trust a two-faced person! After some thought, he handed the pill back to Zhang Hu and said with a chuckle, ¡°Since it¡¯s a pill that can enhance cultivation, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Hu was overjoyed. Worried that Lin Feng might change his mind, he immediately tried to put the pill into his mouth. But before he could swallow it, Lin Feng snatched it back! ¡°Of course it¡¯s just a jest.¡± Lin Feng changed his stance in an instant without a hint of embarrassment. Zhang Hu¡¯s face darkened. Wasn¡¯t this just toying with him? He had just felt guilty for speaking ill of Lin Feng behind his back. Now it seemed there was no need for guilt! ¡°I¡¯ll keep the pill. What are you still doing here?¡± Lin Feng spoke again. ¡°I promised the Peak Master to watch you refine the pill.¡± Zhang Hu replied instantly. This made Lin Feng even more cautious. Back in the Lower Domain, there were many who wanted to poison him. Without exception, they all wanted to watch him take the poison! Lin Feng also had some knowledge of pill refining, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t figure out the pill, even feeling like he had never seen it before. ¡®If Old Man Tianji wasn¡¯t asleep, he would surely be able to tell at a nce whether this is a poison pill with his insight!¡¯ Lin Fengmented in his heart. Indeed. It was the¡­ he had lost count of how many days since Old Man Tianji was asleep, and he missed him. Lin Feng nced at Zhang Hu again, who was still looking enviously at the pill in his hand. ¡®Judging from Zhang Hu¡¯s behavior just now, the pill doesn¡¯t seem like a poison pill. But what if, just what if someone wanted to poison me through Zhang Hu?¡¯ He analyzed in his mind. But ording to Zhang Hu, the pill was a gift from Xiao Hongyi. ¡®This beautiful master is a bit strange, but she wouldn¡¯t poison her own disciple¡­¡¯ Lin Feng was once again in a dilemma. Suddenly. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The door to the room was kicked open with force. ¡°Haha! Junior Brother Lin, I heard you¡¯ve awakened from youra, and as your Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯vee to visit you!¡± Jiang Chen entered the room. His arrival startled both Lin Feng and Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu was considering whether to kneel before speaking. Lin Feng, with a dark face, replied, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please go back. I¡¯m fine and don¡¯t need anyfort!¡± ¡°How can that be? Jiuyan Sect is almost out of normal people, and you¡¯ve finally woken up from aa. As your Eldest Senior Brother, I naturally have toe and spar with you! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m quite heavy-handed.¡± Jiang Chen smiled wickedly. As he spoke, he was ready to make a move. But when he saw the pill in Lin Feng¡¯s hand, he suddenly stopped! His pupils shrank! With just one nce, he confirmed. The pill in Lin Feng¡¯s hand was definitely a Seven Abyss Pill! Such a poisonous pill, how did it end up in Lin Feng¡¯s hands? And judging by Lin Feng¡¯s appearance, he seemed ready to eat it? That¡¯s not something you can eat! Lin Feng was the Son of Destiny, and even if he really ate it, it probably wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to take the risk! After all, if the tool for ascension became foolish, it would affect his grand n! ¡°Junior Brother Lin, hand over the pill quickly!¡± Jiang Chen stepped forward, ready to snatch it. But he had only taken one step. ¡°Gulp!¡± Lin Feng swallowed the pill with the speed of lightning, not giving Jiang Chen a chance to react! Not only that, after swallowing the pill, he crossed his arms and said smugly, ¡°Haha, Jiang Chen! This pill is a bit strange, others told me to eat it, and I really dared not. But you don¡¯t want me to eat it? Sorry, I must eat it!¡± ¡°¡­ Farewell.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen turned and left.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°Haha!¡± After Jiang Chen left, Lin Fengughed smugly. Ever since encountering Jiang Chen, he had been constantly on the losing end, but he finally managed to turn the tables today! ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, did you see that?¡± Lin Feng boasted to Zhang Hu again, ¡°As long as you¡¯re fearless and don¡¯t bow to evil, there will eventuallye a day when you can hold your head high and breathe peacefully!¡± Zhang Hu nodded in agreement, giving a thumbs up. From the situation just now, he also thought that Jiang Chen was trying to snatch Lin Feng¡¯s high-level elixir, only to end up with nothing. But for some reason, he always felt that the look Jiang Chen gave Lin Feng when he left was a bit like¡­ Looking at an ¡°idiot¡±? With the taskpleted, Zhang Hu didn¡¯t think too much and prepared to leave to report back.But before he could turn around, he saw Lin Feng, who had just beenughing arrogantly, suddenly change his expression: ¡°Huh? Why do I feel a cold aura rampaging inside my body?¡± ¡°Maybe this Spirit Induction Elixir was made from cold materials? After all, many cold substances can also increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation,¡± Zhang Hu spected. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Lin Feng nodded, ¡°But why do I feel like my flesh is being gnawed on? It¡¯s kind of painful?¡± ¡°Brother Lin, this is a seventh-grade elixir, and in the entire Central Domain, only the Ancient Pill Tower can refine it. Such a high-level elixir is naturally different, with extremely potent medicinal power! You should quickly use your vital energy to activate it. Otherwise, the effects of the medicine will be wasted!¡± Zhang Hu said earnestly. Lin Feng thought it made sense and immediately sat cross-legged to activate the elixir with his vital energy. But soon, he found something even more wrong! After activating it with vital energy, the coldness and pain did not decrease but intensified. Not only that, but his mind was also filled with chaotic noises like the wailing of a hundred ghosts, making his consciousness start to blur! ¡°Not good, this is a poison pill!¡± Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique he practiced not only eradicated the Seven Emotions and Six Desires but also had a certain immunity to poison. Without any hesitation, he started to run his technique, wanting to expel the poison pill from his body. But It was toote! If he had done this right after taking the pill, he might have been able to expel it sessfully, but he had just used his vital energy to activate the pill, allowing the poison to prate deep into his bones! The ghostly wails became more piercing and shrill. Lin Feng could clearly feel his flesh being gnawed away by thousands of ants, not only in excruciating pain but also rapidly losing blood essence! ¡°Ah!!!¡± He clutched his head and screamed. The intense pain made it impossible for him to sit cross-legged. Instead, he curled up on the ground while writhing. Soon, his eyes lost their luster, his flesh visibly disappeared at a rapid pace, his cheeks hollowed out, and his body like a bag of bones! And it didn¡¯t stop there. He began to foam at the mouth, his limbs trembling rapidly as if in a seizure! Despite what should have been extreme pain, his face bore a strange, silly smile. And as his consciousness began to blur, Lin Feng used hisst bit of strength to shout: ¡°Zhang Hu, how dare you harm me?¡± At this moment, Zhang Hu waspletely dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe it. The Peak Master had clearly said it was a pill that could improve a cultivator¡¯s cultivation, so how did it be a poison pill? The point is, judging by the effects of this poison pill, it¡¯s probably not just any ordinary poison! ¡°Brother Lin, this has nothing to do with me! The elixir you took was indeed a gift from the Peak Master!¡± Zhang Hu quickly exined. ¡°How could the Master harm me? Where is there a reason for a Master to harm their disciple? It must be you! It must be you, a double-dealing, conscienceless beast jealous of my talent!¡± Lin Feng struggled to maintain his consciousness and cursed vehemently. ¡°Brother Lin, there¡¯s something I think I need to tell you,¡± Zhang Hu said after a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Cut the nonsense. If I¡¯m lucky enough to survive this ordeal, I¡¯ll crush your bones and pull out your tendons! You better wash your neck and wait!¡± Lin Feng shouted. ¡°Brother Lin, actually, you¡¯re not the Peak Master¡¯s disciple, not even a disciple of our Ninth Peak. The Peak Master said she has never epted you as a disciple because you haven¡¯t kowtowed or offered tea. So, you have no real rtionship with the Peak Master.¡± Shocked beyond measure, Lin Feng momentarily regained some rity. Xiao Hongyi doesn¡¯t acknowledge him as a disciple? The reason being he didn¡¯t offer tea or kowtow to be a disciple? But that was what Xiao Hongyi herself said was unnecessary! Now this? Was she ying him? Suddenly, Lin Feng thought of a possibility. He endured the pain, foaming at the mouth, and asked, ¡°The¡­ Peak Master! Does the Peak Master get dizzy at the sight of tea? Dizzy when she saw people kowtowing?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Zhang Hu replied instantly, ¡°I kowtow and offer tea to the Peak Master every day, and from time to time she even rewards me with some cultivation resources.¡± ¡°¡­This is outrageous!¡± Lin Feng was both angry and in pain, instantly understanding everything. What beautiful Master? This was clearly another madwoman! And one who yed her role even more convincingly than Qingning, enjoying toying with and poisoning people! Realizing that his consciousness was being devoured and that he was at risk of bing an idiot at any moment, Lin Feng hurriedly shouted again: ¡°Brother Zhang, we are brothers, sharing weal and woe! You¡­ you go quickly and ask for help from the Sect Master or the Supreme Elder! Let them save me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Hu readily agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Peak Master! It must be that the Peak Master got the wrong elixir, she can save you!¡± With that, he immediately rushed out the door. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go to that madwoman,¡± Lin Feng urgently tried to stop him. But by this time, he was almost fainting, his voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, and Zhang Hu didn¡¯t hear it at all. ¡­¡­ Zhang Hu had just left when he found a figure in red not far from Lin Feng¡¯s residence. Xiao Hongyi was smiling. Her phoenix-like eyes sparkled with anticipation, her red clothes as before, yet with phoenix fire fluttering about her. Seeing this, Zhang Hu breathed a sigh of relief and hurried forward. In fact, at the moment Lin Feng copsed from the poison, he had also suspected that Xiao Hongyi had gone mad. But this thought was instantly dismissed. Because it was impossible! Because that was Xiao Hongyi, a beloved figure of the Ninth Peak. Because Xiao Hongyi was not only the legitimate daughter of the Xiao family but also the Peak Master of Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, and even a cultivator of the Upper Four Realms! She had been nurtured since childhood by the Jiuyan Old Ancestor and the Supreme Great Elder, and cultivators of the Upper Four Realms were known for their stable state of mind! How could such a person go mad? Soon, however, Zhang Hu realized he was wrong. He hurried forward, impatient to speak when¡­ ¡°How is it? Did that Lin Feng die from the poison? Oh, that elixir doesn¡¯t kill people, so he must have been poisoned into bing stupid, right?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked eagerly. ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Hu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He rubbed his eyes and cleaned his ears. Even after confirming that he hadn¡¯t seen or heard wrong, he still couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned, a sh of ferocity appears in her eyes. ¡°Gulp.¡± Zhang Hu swallowed hard, his legs trembling. ¡°Remember, when you see the Peak Master, it¡¯s best not to speak badly! The Peak Master¡­ think about people like Jiang Lianyue, you know what I mean!¡± The words of Great Elder Lu Yang echoed in his mind. He thought Lu Yang was referring to Jiang Lianyue and others going mad, causing Xiao Hongyi distress. Only now did he understand. It was Xiao Hongyi who had gone mad! The Peak Master of Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, the legitimate daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Hongyi, had truly gone mad! And to think he had said he ¡®know what to do¡¯, Zhang Hu wanted to p himself at this moment. Just now, Xiao Hongyi was using his hand to try to poison Lin Feng into bing stupid! ¡®Master, couldn¡¯t you have been more straightforward?¡¯ Zhang Hu questioned in his heart, almost in tears. In reality, he knew. When it came to the Ninth Peak¡¯s master going mad, as a subordinate, Lu Yang naturally had to be somewhat diplomatic and couldn¡¯t be too blunt. But it was too frightening! Driven by instinct, Zhang Hu wanted to run, but he didn¡¯t dare. Being scared by madmen over and over again, he had developed some immunity and courage. With determination, he gritted his teeth and greeted her: ¡°Peak Master, rest assured, I personally saw Lin Feng take the elixir, then he was in so much pain, his flesh being devoured! It was¡­ truly satisfying to watch!¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad, Zhang Hu, you¡¯ve impressed me,¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Being able to alleviate the Peak Master¡¯s worries is my good fortune!¡± Zhang Hu dered righteously. ¡°Very good! Are you willing to be the Sixth True Disciple of my Ninth Peak? Will you continue to alleviate this Peak Master¡¯s worries?¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes brimmed with even stronger approval. After a pause, she added, ¡°Although the sect rules state that only the Peak Master¡¯s disciples can be true disciples, my Ninth Peak is special. We manage our own affairs! If I say you are one, then you are one! And there¡¯s no need to go through the true disciple test!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Hu was stunned! Happiness hade so suddenly! He, it seemed, was on the rise. But from what Xiao Hongyi said, this so-called ¡®alleviating worries¡¯ seemed to mean she wanted to continue using him to poison Lin Feng. ¡°If you refuse, I will poison you to death first,¡± Xiao Hongyi threatened directly. Zhang Hu was startled once again. ¡°Peak Master! I¡¯ll be frank with no more pretense! To be honest, my life goal is to be a Grandmaster of poison!¡± he proimed with a resonant voice.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Zhang Hu had not returned for a long time, and Lin Feng was beginning to despair. His consciousness couldn¡¯t hold on much longer, and the agony from the hundred ghosts devouring his heart grew stronger. Despite the pain that made him wish for death, the silly smile on his face became more pronounced. He must save himself! A strong will to survive surged in Lin Feng¡¯s heart. Although he was the Son of Destiny, no one would dare to gamble with fate in such a situation! His eyes nced at the ancient spirit ring on his right finger. After hesitating, he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of dark essence blood directly onto the spirit ring! Old Man Tianji liked to keep a backup n. Even if he was truly asleep, he should have left something behind.Thest time he heard ¡®Nine Abyss Soul Embryo¡¯, the old man had emitted a wave of soul power; this was the best proof. After all, who couldpletely sleep and still react to external things? Now, Lin Feng was betting on this backup n! He didn¡¯t need much, just a trace of Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power, and he could resist the poison using his own Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique to expel the toxins from his body! ¡°Old Man Tianji, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Staring desperately at the spirit ring, Lin Feng was extremely weak. Silence was his answer. The spirit ring, covered in dark essence blood, showed no reaction. This plunged Lin Feng into utter despair. But just as he was about to resign himself to his fate. ¡°Ah!!!¡± A scream came from the spirit ring! ¡°Old Man Tianji?¡± Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, almost crying with excitement. ¡°Who? Who let a ghost into the spirit ring, trying to gnaw me alive? This person is ruthless and must know that I am a soul body, deliberately trying to scatter my soul!¡± Old Man Tianji cursed. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Feng was extremely embarrassed. He had been so focused on saving himself that he had forgotten about this. But he was helpless. If he didn¡¯t do this, he risked bing an idiot! He and Old Man Tianji were in the same boat. If things went wrong, Old Man Tianji would suffer too! Now was not the time for exnations, Lin Feng shouted, ¡°Old Man Tianji, save me¡­¡± Silence answered him again as if Old Man Tianji had fallen back asleep. Helpless, Lin Feng repeated the action, spraying another mouthful of dark essence blood onto the spirit ring. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s scream sounded again. ¡°Quick, while you haven¡¯t fallen asleep again, lend me a trace of your soul power!¡± Lin Feng seized the opportunity to shout. The answer was still silence. He knew that Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power was depleted, and he would unconsciously fall asleep, even in the face of danger. To forcefully awaken him, he had to do something drastic! Gritting his teeth, he went for a tenfold spray! He only stopped when he was about to faint from the effort! ¡°Ah!!¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± Old Man Tianji kept screaming. Although he would fall back asleep after each scream, the duration of the screams was noticeably getting longer. Finally, a chill filled the room, and Old Man Tianji floated out of the spirit ring, standing in front of Lin Feng. He was dressed in a Tai Chi robe, his face was old and weary with one ck and one white eye beneath his white eyebrows. This was not the first time Lin Feng had seen Old Man Tianji¡¯splete soul, but he was still stunned. Because at this moment, Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul was intermittently solid and dissipating, clearly the purest soul, yet it carried a hint of a ghost¡¯s malevolence! His eyes, which should have been ancient and profound, were shing a terrifying red light! ¡°Who? Who is it? I must tear you apart today!!¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s white hair was disheveled, and he was nearly losing his sanity. ¡°Quick¡­ save me¡­¡± With those words, Lin Fengpletely lost consciousness. Hearing this, Old Man Tianji¡¯s eyes regained rity, and he hurriedly checked Lin Feng¡¯s condition. ¡°A hundred ghosts devouring the heart, a poison pill refined from seven kinds of Yin spirits?¡± he eximed in shock! But after ncing at the dirty blood at the corner of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth and the spirit ring nowpletely covered in dark essence blood, he twitched at the corner of his mouth! If it weren¡¯t for his instinctive sense of a life-threatening crisis, which caused the ghost and other Yin spirits to bacsh, adding a bit more soul power, he would have almost been gnawed to death by the ghosts by now! Although this awakened him from his slumber, it also caused his soul to be contaminated by Ghost Qi, with extremely troublesome consequences! A slight mishap could lead to bing a ghost without any sanity! At this moment, Old Man Tianji wanted to strangle Lin Feng. But looking at Lin Feng¡¯s hollow eyes, his emaciated body, and the silly smile that remained even when he had lost his senses¡­ ¡°You, the Son of Destiny, are even more miserable than me¡­,¡± he sighed helplessly. With that, he had to squeeze out most of the soul power he had just recovered and pour it into Lin Feng¡¯s body after some hesitation. ¡­¡­ Several hourster. Lin Feng suddenly woke up! Sitting up straight, he looked around and found he was still in his own room. The ghostly wails in his mind had disappeared, and the devoured flesh had somewhat recovered. ¡°Haha! I actually survived this! I really am the Son of Destiny!¡± The relief of surviving a cmity made Lin Fengugh out loud. He quickly took out some blood-replenishing pills from the spirit ring and popped them into his mouth non-stop. Not long after the pills were swallowed, the speed of his flesh recovery increased. Several hourster, although he was still as thin as a rake, he had finally regained the ability to move. ¡°Old Man Tianji?¡± Lin Feng called out urgently. Silence answered him again. ¡°Asleep again?¡± Lin Feng guessed. ¡°Cackle!!¡± A strangeugh came from behind. Hearing this, Lin Feng jumped up and looked in the direction of the sound. At this sight, he immediately went on high alert! In one corner of the room floated a disheveled ghost with red eyes,ughing incessantly as if it couldn¡¯t stop. Seeing that Lin Feng was about to act, the ¡®ghost¡¯ finally spoke: ¡°Lin Feng, it¡¯s me, Old Man Tianji!¡± Old Man Tianji?! Lin Feng was taken aback. He didn¡¯t want to believe it. After all, Old Man Tianji was a soul body. How could he have such heavy Ghost Qi? And why was hisugh so strange? But he had to believe it, Because if he looked closely, the facial features and clothing of the ghost in front of him were indeed exactly like Old Man Tianji! ¡°¡­Old Man Tianji, how did you be like this?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank as he hurried over. Upon hearing this, Old Man Tianji suddenly became furious, wing and pounding at Lin Feng. Despite being extremely angry, he couldn¡¯t help but stop from time to time to let out a ¡®cackle¡¯ of strangeughter. Knowing he was at fault, Lin Feng didn¡¯t dare to fight back, only trying to escape in all directions. The two of them chased and fled for about half an hour. Finally, Old Man Tianji grew tired and curled up in the corner, beginning to question his life. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Lin Feng asked seriously. ¡°I, the great Tianji, who knows destiny and understands the past and the future, have had nearly twenty percent of my soul tainted by Ghost Qi just to save you!¡± Tears filled Old Man Tianji¡¯s eyes as he looked up at the ceiling at a forty-five-degree angle: ¡°My soul is no longer pure, making it even harder to rebuild my body. One false step, and I will no longer be Tianji the sage, but Tianji the ghost!¡± Lin Feng fell silent. It wasn¡¯t that he had nothing to say, but he had a premonition of what came next. No matter what he said, he was sure to get beaten up again!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 131 Chapter 131 After Old Man Tianji calmed down, Lin Feng began to recount the recent events that had transpired. Upon hearing that Lin Feng had revealed his identity as the ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯, Old Man Tianji couldn¡¯t help butugh hysterically in anger! And when he learned of Lin Feng¡¯s current predicament, Old Man Tianji felt a pang of sympathy. He thought to himself that ever since arriving in the Central Domain, Lin Feng, the Son of Destiny, had been truly miserable! Of course, his own situation wasn¡¯t much better. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Old Man Tianji asked. ¡°Defect from the sect!¡± Lin Feng replied as if it was the most natural thing in the world. ¡°The sect¡¯s higher-ups are ambiguous in their attitude towards me, and this Ninth Peak is full of lunatics! Staying here is like asking for death!¡±Old Man Tianji agreed with this sentiment. But the problem was¡­ if he really defected from the sect, it wouldn¡¯t sound good. Moreover, after registering one¡¯s blood essence, one¡¯s whereabouts would be detectable no matter where one fled unless the blood slip was destroyed. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to defect directly. Just find an excuse to leave and avoid returning to the sect unless absolutely necessary,¡± Old Man Tianji suggested. Lin Feng nodded, then looked lost. Being new to the Central Domain, he was unfamiliar with the ce. For a moment, he really didn¡¯t know where to go. ¡°Buddha Temple!¡± Old Man Tianji said. Buddha Temple?! Lin Feng shook his head like a rattle drum, clearly refusing. He knew that Mu Kui, the fourth true disciple of Ninth Peak, was likely to be at Buddha Temple! Mu Kui was extremely powerful inbat and likely another lunatic. Lin Feng didn¡¯t want to be tormented by another madman. ¡°You must go to Buddha Temple,¡± Old Man Tianji sighed. ¡°There you will find Buddhist relics, and these relics are the best items to remove the Ghost Qi from my body! Moreover, when I came to the Central Domain, I calcted that there is a fortune there that belongs to you!¡± ¡°Fortune?¡± Lin Feng looked skeptical. Originally, Old Man Tianji had said that Jiuyan Sect was also where his fortuney, but what was the result? The ce was full of lunatics! ¡°The workings of fate are unpredictable, even to gods and spirits. This Jiuyan Sect is precisely where changes are urring! Until I fully recover my soul power and can glimpse more into fate, you must not set foot here again! And the farther away you are, the better,¡± Old Man Tianji exined. ¡°How much has your soul power recovered?¡± Lin Feng asked further. ¡°Only twenty percent. Although the poison pill contained the essence of a hundred ghosts, it also carried a heavy Ghost Qi, which is why my soul was contaminated with it.¡± ¡°Then, could you lend me a helping hand in a critical moment?¡± ¡°Of course! As long as you don¡¯t mind being contaminated by the Ghost Qi and having your heart devoured by ghostly spirits.¡± Lin Feng was speechless. Before he could even be happy, a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. He also understood what Old Man Tianji meant. Now that Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul was tainted, his soul power was naturally impure, containing a lot of Ghost Qi. Using such soul power to assist him would be like swallowing another poison pill! However, he wasn¡¯t too worried. As long as he left Jiuyan Sect, he could stay away from Jiang Chen and those lunatics. Although there was likely another madman at Buddha Temple, it would be fine if he was careful not to interact with them and not be seduced. ¡°Alright, tomorrow I¡¯ll find an excuse and head to Buddha Temple!¡± Lin Feng decided. The next day. Jiang Chen was patrolling the mountains in the name of the ¡®Hall of Enforcement¡¯ along with a few followers wanting to earn some system rewards. He arrived at Sword Peak. ¡°Nephew! Have youe? Come quickly with me into the peak, and let me teach you the Way of the Sword!¡± Sword Peak¡¯s Master Zhang Lingfeng appeared with a beaming smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to beat people up!¡± Jiang Chen tly refused. ¡°No rush, no rush,¡± Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s smile grew even wider. ¡°After you advance in the Way of the Sword, beating people up will feel even more satisfying!¡± Jiang Chen turned immediately and left. He went to Weapon Peak and had just reached the foot of the peak. ¡°Nephew! These are two high-quality spirit swords that I¡¯ve forged personally for you! I¡¯ve named them ¡®Sensing¡¯ and ¡®Reformation¡¯! Take a look, take a good look!¡± Weapon Peak¡¯s Master Niu Wuughed heartily. Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he immediately left once again. He then went to Beast Taming Peak. The Master of Beast Taming Peak was named Jin Rou, and she was known in Jiuyan Sect for her explosive temper. Jiang Chen thought that even if everyone in Jiuyan Sect was mad, this woman should be somewhat normal. After all, although her appearance was normal, she was muscr and extremely burly, clearly a tough person. But he was wrong again. ¡°Jiang Chen, observing your actions, you must detest pomp and circumstance. I¡¯ve long noticed that your gaze towards me is full of meaning. I used to be extremely repulsed, but now I¡¯vee to understand! If you dare to marry, I dare to wed!¡± The Iron Barbie in front of him said so. Despite being taller than Jiang Chen, she was coy, putting on a demure girl¡¯s demeanor. Jiang Chen was speechless. His gaze towards Jin Rou was indeed ¡®full of meaning¡¯, but it was the look one gives to a strange people! There was no other implication! He also knew that Jin Rou had always wanted to get married, but he didn¡¯t expect her to set her sights on him! Without any hesitation, Jiang Chen turned and ran along with his followers. Riding her contracted beast, Jin Rou chased after him while shouting, ¡°Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you trying to do evil? Come at me, I can take it!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen ran even faster! Seeing Jin Rou¡¯s relentless pursuit, he even turned back and shouted, ¡°Peak Master Jin, please stop, your defense is too high, I can¡¯t break through!¡± ¡­¡­ In the end, Jiang Chen and his followers sessfully returned to Ninth Peak. Before he could even reflect on the events, he saw a plump female disciple, as round as a ball, approaching him. This girl Jiang Chen remembered. She was a disciple of a certain elder from Ninth Peak. Although he couldn¡¯t recall her name, he knew this chubby girl was always timid, and every time she saw him, she would ¡®roll¡¯ away in fright. Jiang Chen took a closer look. He noticed that the chubby girl was still timid with her head bowed deeply, no different from usual. ¡®This person should be normal!¡¯ Jiang Chen guessed, nodding his head. ¡°Haha, chubby Junior Sister!¡± He quickly approached her. ¡°Junior Sister, you better not run around, lest you¡¯ll shake Ninth Peak to its foundations!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Wen, Liu Wu, and the rest of the followers burst intoughter. When it came to coordination, Jiang Chen and his followers were still very in sync. And as the mocking andughter reached her ears, the chubby girl indeed trembled with her fat jiggling, her face reddening, and she instinctively wanted to roll away! Seeing this, Jiang Chen stepped in front of her. Having finally met someone normal, how could he let her go? Today, he was determined to earn some system rewards from this chubby girl! ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave!¡± Jiang Chen said sternly, ¡°You¡¯vee all this way, yet you don¡¯t speak? Did you not take this Eldest Senior Brother seriously?¡± The chubby girl still didn¡¯t respond. Just as Jiang Chen was about to get tougher¡­ ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I have a gift for you, your favorite item¡­¡± The chubby girl finally lifted her buried head while speaking softly and blushing. A gift? And his favorite item? Jiang Chen was startled. Before he could react, he felt something in his hand, and the chubby girl had already run off while covering her face. Jiang Chen looked down. It turned out to be an oversized bellyband! ¡°Who is spreading rumors about me?!¡± Throwing the bellyband on the ground, Jiang Chen was furious. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Sect¡¯s prison. ¡°Achoo!¡± Lin Mubai, still locked up in the prison, sneezed. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother must be thinking of me¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 132 Chapter 132 ¡°I really can¡¯t stay in this Jiuyan Sect anymore!¡± After returning to the attic, Jiang Chen had a headache. He wanted to be a viin, but why was it so hard? Not to mention the plot copsing, or even Senior Brother¡¯s sister and the master going mad, now even the protagonist Lin Feng, after taking the Seven Abyss Pill, had be unrecognizable! What¡¯s more outrageous is¡­ There¡¯s not a single normal person in this Jiuyan Sect! Trying to earn system rewards has be extremely difficult! Of course, if Jiang Chen insists on doing bad things, he can still achieve some effects. But the problem is, the other party not only doesn¡¯t get angry but even looks at him with a smile when the viin is doing evil deeds! How can that feel right?The fun of being a viin lies in enjoying the sight of those who clearly dislike you but are helpless against you! Not having someone smilingly offer the other cheek after you p them! ¡°So tasteless,¡± Jiang Chen sighed. He thought of Xiao Hongyi again while frowning slightly. He knew Xiao Hongyi was mad, but he didn¡¯t expect the madness to be so severe. Not only did he want to poison Lin Feng, but he also denied Lin Feng¡¯s status as a true disciple and promoted Zhang Hu to be the sixth true disciple of the Ninth Peak! What was she trying to do? The key point was he couldn¡¯t stop it! He could tie up Jiang Lianyue and others when they went mad. But Xiao Hongyi? Even if he had the strength to tie her up, he couldn¡¯t bear to do it! Fortunately, Lin Feng is the Son of Destiny, with a destiny as solid as a hundred-foot-tall golden pir, so he shouldn¡¯t be so easily poisoned to death. ¡°s!¡± Jiang Chen sighed again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A pleasant voice sounded beside him. Jiang Chen was startled and quickly turned his head. What caught his eye were Xiao Hongyi¡¯s lightly fluttering phoenix eyes and skin as smooth as cream. ¡°¡­Master, can you not be like Old Ancestor, appearing and disappearing out of nowhere to scare people?¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t appear out of nowhere!¡± Xiao Hongyi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding under this bed the whole time. You just didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­ What?!¡± Jiang Chen was dumbfounded! Hiding under the bed? What kind of behavior was that? A peeping tom?! Seeing the strange look in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, Xiao Hongyi quickly rified, ¡°I have to protect you! To surprise our enemies and killing them! By the way, I just went and beat up Jin Rou, and that Zhou Feng has also been punished!¡± ¡°???¡± Jiang Chen was full of question marks. So Xiao Hongyi was not only hiding under the bed but also following him all the way? That¡¯s stalking! And¡­ who is Zhou Feng? ¡°That¡¯s the disciple of the sixth elder, the one you call ¡®Chubby Junior Sister¡¯,¡± Xiao Hongyi exined. Jiang Chen was speechless. He silently mourned for the poor chubby Junior Sister for a second. Remembering the situation when chubby Junior Sister gave him the bellyband, he seriously exined, ¡°Master, I have no interest in bellybands or anything like that! You must not believe the rumors!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked back. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then those two bellybands you¡¯re holding should probably be thrown away by now, right?¡± Jiang Chen was embarrassed again. Heaven and earth be my witness, he had no weird preferences! The reason he carried the Junior Sisters¡¯ bellybands was just to earn system rewards. After all, that viinous halo would asionally create coincidences, causing bellybands to fall from his arms and be seen by others! Jiang Chen felt it was necessary to exin. He didn¡¯t care about being misunderstood by others, but he couldn¡¯t let Xiao Hongyi get the wrong idea. ¡°Master, don¡¯t believe the rumors¡­¡± Jiang Chen said with a serious expression. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anymore, I understand,¡± Xiao Hongyi interrupted, raising her hand. ¡°Really understand?¡± ¡°Of course, I am your master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°Besides bellybands, you also like stockings, right?¡± Jiang Chen was at a loss for words. The misunderstanding seemed to be getting deeper and deeper! The point was that he couldn¡¯t even exin it! Because indeed, there was a pair of ck stockings in his arms! ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± A slender red jade box appeared out of thin air in her hand, and Xiao Hongyi handed it over. ¡°¡­Master, may I ask. Inside this, it wouldn¡¯t happen to be your silkworm ice silk, would it?¡± Jiang Chen said with a twitching corner of his mouth. ¡°How did you know?¡± Xiao Hongyi was surprised. ¡®The red jade box may prevent prying eyes, but judging by its appearance and seeing how red your face is, how could I not know?¡¯ Jiang Chen thought to himself. This silkworm ice silk was originally a system reward, which Xiao Hongyi confiscated after discovering it. Unexpectedly, it ended up back in his hands. ¡°Master, I cannot ept this.¡± Jiang Chen averted his gaze and firmly refused. He was tempted, but he really couldn¡¯t ept it! Because once he did, his reputation as a pervert would be confirmed in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes. This concerned his own reputation, so he had to be cautious! Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s expression stiffened. She raised her delicate hand, her eyes brimming with tears, and covered her mouth, saying, ¡°Disciple, are you despising your master¡­¡± Jiang Chen was even more speechless. When Qingning yed the victim, he couldfort her. When Jiang Lianyue yed the victim, he could simply ignore her. When Lin Mubai yed the victim, he would feel nauseous and want to hit someone. But when Xiao Hongyi yed the victim¡­ Then he could only be a pervert. Helplessly, Jiang Chen had no choice but to open the red jade box, take out the silkworm ice silk, and treasure it in his embrace. Seeing Xiao Hongyi still with tears in her eyes, he thought for a moment, then put the other ck stockings and bellybands into his spirit ring, leaving only the white silk in his arms. Now Xiao Hongyi was satisfied, her smile blooming instantly. ¡°Master, I feel that it won¡¯t be long before we are known as the perverted master and disciple,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Xiao Hongyi denied, ¡°Jiang Chen, that¡¯s not perversion, it¡¯s just you being your true self, free and unrestrained. I really like you this way.¡± ¡°¡­Master, when I say ¡®perverted master and disciple,¡¯ I¡¯m referring to both of us,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned. She was about to say something else when she suddenly looked towards the outside of the pavilion and then vanished into thin air. The next second. She popped her head out from under the bed and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, your master is neither crazy nor a pervert! You mustn¡¯t listen to others¡¯ gossip!¡± With that, she withdrew back under the bed. ¡°¡­Master, your red sleeve is showing,¡± Jiang Chen reminded her, his mouth twitching uncontrobly. ¡°Oh.¡± After a light acknowledgment, the red sleeve that had been peeking out was indeed pulled back in. This made Jiang Chen p his forehead and start to question his life. Shortly after, there was a knock on the door. With Jiang Chen¡¯s permission, the brothers Liu Wen and Liu Wu entered together. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that Lin Feng has run away!¡± ¡°Lin Feng just casually took on a mission and left the sect an hour ago. He was incredibly fast as if he was running for his life!¡± the two said in unison. Run away? Lin Feng? Jiang Chen was shocked! He had guessed that Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t be stupefied by the Seven Abyss Pill, but he didn¡¯t expect him to recover so quickly. Even more unexpected¡­ This Son of Destiny just run away so decisively! Was he that afraid of death? Wasn¡¯t it just being buried alive by Qingning, stabbed by Jiang Lianyue, chopped by Lin Mubai, beaten by him, and poisoned by Xiao Hongyi? Uh¡­ It did seem quite miserable, if it were him, he would run too. ¡°Hmph, a cowardly rat!¡± Xiao Hongyi suddenly appeared while scoffing. Liu Wen and Liu Wu were left speechless. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t ept Xiao Hongyi¡¯s sudden appearance. They just couldn¡¯t understand¡­ Why¡­Why did Xiao Hongyi emerge from under the bed?!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Lin Feng had just run away, and chasing him now was pointless. It was to deal with such situations that he insisted on making Lin Feng join the Jiuyan Sect. This was called being prepared! Jiang Chen decided to let this Son of Destiny run for a while, and when he settled down somewhere, he would go and capture him. Next, he prepared to go into seclusion. Although hisbat strength was strong now, his cultivation was only at the mid-stage of Human Origin. This time in seclusion, he had decided that he would not emerge until he made a breakthrough! After learning that Jiang Chen was going into seclusion, Jiang Lianyue and Qingning also chose to go into seclusion. Once sure that no one would harm her big disciple in the short term, Xiao Hongyi began to study the Way of the Pill and rarely went out.The entire Jiuyan Sect once again became quiet. Only Zhang Hu was constantly going out, searching for poisonous materials for Xiao Hongyi to use in her pill refining. Every time he returned, he was poisoned. ¡­¡­ Time flew like a shuttle, and in the blink of an eye, several months had passed. Jiang Chen opened his eyes and clicked his tongue. He had failed his goal! Several months of seclusion and his cultivation had not advanced in the slightest. Having been reincarnated nine times, although suppressed by the heavens, his cultivation had once reached the Heavenly Origin realm before he was expelled from the sect. But now, at the early stage of Human Origin, he already felt the suppression! Without a doubt, it must be that the heavens sensed the copse of the plot and the ¡°weakness¡± of Lin Feng, the Son of Destiny, so they strengthened the suppression on him, trying by all means to turn him into a stepping stone for Lin Feng! ¡°System, give me some strength! The heavens are underestimating you!¡± Jiang Chen muttered helplessly. Of course, the system¡¯s silence was the only response he got. To this, Jiang Chen was ustomed. After all, it had never spoken to him since he obtained the system. He got up and left the pavilion, stretchingzily in the open space outside. In front of the pavilion was a grove of towering ancient trees, asionally inhabited by the figures of spiritual birds. Today was no different. The spiritual birds yed, shuttling through the ancient forest, chirping non-stop. Having achieved nothing after months of seclusion, Jiang Chen was already irritated, so he picked up a piece of broken stone and threw it casually at one of the colorful-feathered spiritual birds that were foraging on a branch. ¡°Chirp!¡± Although he missed, the stone startled the bird, causing it to let out a sharp cry. ¡°Haha,¡± Jiang Chenughed, feeling refreshed. Everyone in the Jiuyan Sect was crazy, and bullying spiritual birds was also a kind of fun. But after theughter, he felt¡­ An unprecedented emptiness¡­ He, a mighty viin, had stooped to bullying birds! ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and sighed, preparing to quickly go find Lin Feng. Otherwise, his viin persona might copse if this continued! But just as he turned around. ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Epiphany Critical Hit!¡¿ ¡°This works too?¡± Jiang Chen was astonished. Bullying birds also fits the viin¡¯s persona? He wanted to ask the system if there was some misunderstanding about his persona. After a brief shock, Jiang Chen quickly realized. This must be an unruly and uncontroble system! Surely the system also sensed that it was being underestimated by the heavens, which is why it triggered the reward so easily this time. As soon as the thought crossed his mind, Jiang Chen stood still, immersed in epiphany. The next second, Xiao Hongyi descended from the sky while holding a pill cauldron. Although she was refining pills, she still spared a trace of her spiritual sense to ¡®protect¡¯ Jiang Chen at all times. Seeing Jiang Chen lost in epiphany and unaware of his surroundings, she naturally hurried over. With nothing else to do, she ced the pill cauldron on the ground, multitasking as she shouted towards the ancient forest, ¡°Zhang Hu, where¡¯s the hundred-year-old vine?¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Zhang Hu¡¯s voice indeed rang out. He rushed out of the ancient forest, his left hand covering his head, his right hand holding a ck-gray withered vine. After receiving the vine and throwing it into the pill cauldron, Xiao Hongyi flicked her delicate fingers, and a phoenix fire emerged from her fingertips, igniting the contents of the cauldron. Soon, the phoenix fire extinguished, and several ckish-gray pills flew out,nding in the palm of her hand. ¡°Peak Master¡¯s talent in pill cultivation is truly beyond my reach!¡± Zhang Hu said with admiration on his face. ¡°This Dry Bone Pill is a sixth-grade pill, and yet you¡¯ve managed to refine it in just a few months! Looking at its quality, it¡¯s superior! Peak Master, you¡¯ve be a sixth-grade pill refiner!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss over nothing.¡± Xiao Hongyi put away the pills with an expressionless face. The phoenix fire is an innate fire of the highest quality, reaching the ninth grade. Using the phoenix fire for pill refining after observing those secret pill scriptures at the Ancient Pill Tower in nine cycles of reincarnation naturally allowed Xiao Hongyi to advance by leaps and bounds. With a flick of her sleeve, the pill cauldron vanished into thin air. After ncing at Zhang Hu, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°What happened to your head?¡± Mentioning this made Zhang Hu furious. Century-old vines are often used by spiritual birds to build nests, and he had just managed to climb an ancient tree. But as soon as he got hold of the vine, a stone suddenly flew towards him and hit him on the head! Blood gushed out instantly! If he hadn¡¯t quickly stabilized himself with his vital energy in a moment of urgency, he might have fallen from the tree! After telling Xiao Hongyi about this, Zhang Hu indignantly said, ¡°That person has no public morals! Throwing stones around carelessly and even using their cultivation! Peak Master, you must stand up for me!¡± Xiao Hongyi nced at Jiang Chen and immediately identified the culprit. After all, she had been using her divine sense to protect Jiang Chen and was well aware of his every move! Zhang Hu hadn¡¯t considered Jiang Chen because the ancient forest was dense and vast, and it wasmon for male and female disciples of the Ninth Peak to enter in pairs, indulging in each other¡¯spany. Of course, Xiao Hongyi wouldn¡¯t mention this to Zhang Hu. In her view, Zhang Hu deserved to be hit by Jiang Chen¡¯s stone! Why did Zhang Hu have to climb the tree that Jiang Chen was throwing stones at? Moreover, couldn¡¯t he have avoided the stone just the same if Zhang Hu had a smaller head? If one were to really investigate, it would also be Zhang Hu¡¯s parents¡¯ fault! ¡®Yes, that¡¯s it.¡¯ Xiao Hongyi nodded to herself, feeling that her reasoning was sound. Seeing Zhang Hu still standing there with a wronged expression, she tossed him a jade slip and said, ¡°This is a high-grade movement technique. Learn it quickly!¡± ¡°A high-grade movement technique?!¡± Zhang Hu was shocked after he got the jade slip! Such a level of movement technique, even for true disciples, would require a lot of merit points to exchange! It was not in vain that he had been poisoned several times recently while searching for poisons for Xiao Hongyi. He was indeed on the rise! ¡°Peak Master, with your support, I will serve you with even greater dedication and share your burdens!¡± Zhang Hu¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, deeply moved. ¡°Very good!¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded in satisfaction, and the freshly refined Dry Bone Pill reappeared in her hand. She ced the pill in Zhang Hu¡¯s hand and said unequivocally, ¡°The Great Elder of the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s first disciple is named Xiao Shan. Don¡¯t misunderstand, although he shares my surname, I have no rtion to him! Go to the Ancient Pill Tower and find a way to poison this person for me!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Hu was stunned. To poison the first true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower? And the target was a pill refiner? The difficulty of this task was too great! He didn¡¯t even know this person! At this moment, he finally understood. No wonder Xiao Hongyi had given him so many good things recently, including this high-grade movement technique. All these items were not rewards but meant to increase his chances of sessfully poisoning someone! In short, he had be a tool for poisoning. ¡°Peak Master, can I not go?¡± Zhang Hu asked with a downcast face. ¡°You can,¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded agreeably, ¡°then you can just take this pill and test the poison on yourself.¡± At these words, Zhang Hu turned pale with fright. ¡°Peak Master, to be honest, I have a deep-seated hatred with that Xiao Shan!¡± he said earnestly. At the same time, a surge of energy burst forth from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, leaving Zhang Hu in disarray. Feeling the robust and majestic energy, he eximed, ¡°Earthly Origin realm! Eldest Senior Brother has had an epiphany and has directly reached the Earthly Origin realm!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 134 Chapter 134 After waking up from his epiphany, Jiang Chen found that Xiao Hongyi and Zhang Hu had already left. ncing at the spiritual birds flitting through the ancient trees, he picked up another piece of broken stone and threw it at them. This time, there was no system reward. The system was no longer unruly. After stabilizing his cultivation in the attic for a few days, he had Xiao Hongyi use a blood slip to locate Lin Feng. ¡°Buddha Temple,¡± Xiao Hongyi concluded in the end. Jiang Chen frowned at this. In the original story, Xiao Hongyi ordered Lin Feng to go to the Buddha Temple to find Mu Kui. Now that the plot had copsed to this point, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Feng to still go to the Buddha Temple.Jiang Chen really didn¡¯t want to go to the Buddha Temple. He truly didn¡¯t want to deal with Mu Kui because that guy was really special, and the best strategy was to stay away. However, he couldn¡¯t just ignore Lin Feng, especially since the Buddha Temple was indeed the ce of destiny for this Son of Destiny. And it was a great opportunity. ording to ancient records, the Buddha Temple had only been established for a few hundred years, and before that, it was the territory of the Demon Suppression Pce. The ancestor of the Demon Suppression Pce had the Six Prisons Demon Suppression physique and sacrificed himself to suppress a demon from the Upper Domain. After his death, his body transformed into the Six Prisons, barely managing to kill the demon. After the fall of the Demon Suppression Pce ancestor, the pce gradually declined, and the Buddha Temple took its ce. The monks also love face. After the establishment of the Buddha Temple, they not only tried every means to erase the existence of the Demon Suppression Pce but also renamed and changed the still existing Six Prisons to epass seven emotions ¡ª Joy, Anger, Sorrow, Fear, Love, Hatred, Desire. These are specifically used to punish and reform evildoers or those of the demonic path. Furthermore, the Buddha Temple also propagated that these Six Prisons were the result of the sessive ancestors of the temple entering nirvana and their Buddhist relics forming naturally. This was believed to be true by the ordinary sects and cultivators of the Central Domain, with only a few top-tier sects understanding the truth. In the original story, after Lin Feng arrives at the Buddha Temple, he is unwilling to be forced into chanting and reciting Buddha, so he causes amotion in the temple and is eventually locked in the deepest ¡°Desire¡± prison of the Six Prisons. The Son of Destiny naturally wouldn¡¯t be imprisoned for no reason. With the help of Old Man Tianji, Lin Feng eventually escaped from prison and broke through all six prisons. The monks of the Buddha Temple, who only valued their own treasures and practiced Buddhism, never thoroughly investigated the Six Prisons, using them as a mere prison. They had no idea that the Six Prisons were not a prison but the legacy left by the ancestor of the Demon Suppression Pce after his fall! Lin Feng¡¯s breaking of the Six Prisons caused them to shatter into pieces, but as a result, he obtained six drops of the ancestor¡¯s essence blood. Lin Feng¡¯s physique was transformed by integrating the essence blood, and he became the Six Prisons Demon Suppression body. From then on, he cultivated both Dao and body, soaring to the heavens! This incident almost led to a great war between the Jiuyan Sect and the Buddha Temple, two righteous sects! Although the war was ultimately avoided, the Jiuyan Sect still paid a significant price to protect Lin Feng. If it were Lin Feng¡¯s usual opportunity, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t bother to interfere. After all, he needed to use Lin Feng to bring about his own ending and then ascend. But the Six Prisons Demon Suppression physique was different. It was an ancient physique. Paired with Lin Feng¡¯s ancient cultivation method, it could lead to a qualitative leap! If the system¡¯s rewards were not strong enough, then he, the viin, might have to repeat the previous nine lives¡¯ scenario of being humiliated! Jiang Chen would not allow this to happen. He could die at Lin Feng¡¯s hands, but he would not let himself be trampled on like a stepping stone by the protagonist ever again! ¡°The Buddha Temple is vast. Can you pinpoint Lin Feng¡¯s exact location through the blood slip?¡± Jiang Chen asked Xiao Hongyi. ¡°No, the blood slip only shows a rough location,¡± Xiao Hongyi replied with a somewhat solemn expression. This answer made Jiang Chen understand instantly. Old Man Tianji had awakened! Although he didn¡¯t know how Lin Feng had managed to wake him, he was indeed awake. Because only Old Man Tianji could obscure the blood slip¡¯s tracking of Lin Feng. Now, Lin Feng had the prerequisites to obtain his opportunity. If left unchecked, the Buddha Temple would surely hand Lin Feng such a great opportunity on a silver tter. ¡°Master, I need to make a trip to the Buddha Temple,¡± Jiang Chen finally decided. ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded simply. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Jiang Chen was about to ask Xiao Hongyi not to follow. After all, if he was going to the Buddha Temple and Lin Feng had already entered the Six Prisons, then he would have to cause a huge disturbance in the temple to be imprisoned in the Six Prisons as well. Given Xiao Hongyi¡¯s current state, she would definitely not let those bald monks from Buddha Temple capture him. But after thinking it over, he gave up on the idea. Because even if he truly tried to stop her and Xiao Hongyi reluctantly agreed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect her if Xiao Hongyi was determined to follow him. It¡¯s the same old saying: if you can¡¯t beat them, can¡¯t tie them down, and can¡¯t bear to part with them, the only option left is tomunicate carefully when the timees. But as for the other lunatics, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be so polite! This matter was of great importance, and he would not let those lunatics ruin things! Soon, Jiang Chen first sought out Jiang Lianyue. ¡°Lianyue, let¡¯s discuss something!¡± Jiang Chen got straight to the point. At that moment, Jiang Lianyue was practicing her swordsmanship and immediately straightened up upon hearing him. ¡°I will leave the sect tomorrow and it will take at least several months before I can return,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± Jiang Lianyue replied instantly. ¡°Ah, how I wish I could take you with me.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and sighed, ¡°but you are the only person I trust. I need you to be stronger! Only then can you be my right-hand man!¡± The most trusted person? Right-hand man? These words immediately invigorated Jiang Lianyue! ¡°So you need to continue your secluded cultivation. You¡¯re only at the middle stage of Earthly Origin¡­ What? You¡¯ve reached thete stage of Earthly Origin already?¡± Jiang Chen widened his eyes, quickly changed his tune, and coughed to cover his embarrassment: ¡°Cough cough, such strength is still not enough. The task Eldest Senior Brother gives you is to break through to Heavenly Origin before I return!¡± ¡°Heavenly Origin realm?¡± Jiang Lianyue frowned slightly. Even with her talent and the memories of nine cycles of reincarnation, breaking through to Heavenly Origin in just a few months would be extremely difficult! ¡°Lianyue, think about thest time I was captured and taken to the Sect Master¡¯s hall for questioning. What happened to you?¡± Jiang Chen coaxed gently. These words made Jiang Lianyue bite her red lips, her beautiful eyes dimming. That time, she had gone to the rescue. But before she could self-detonate her imperial essence, she was knocked unconscious by Gu Changqing. Indeed, as Jiang Chen said, her strength was far from sufficient! She needed to be stronger! Especially the incident in the Peak Master¡¯s pavilion, where Xiao Hongyi easily dismissed her upon awakening, had always gnawed at her. ¡°Only when one¡¯s cultivation reaches the heavens can one be truly remarkable and do as one pleases!¡± Jiang Lianyue murmured. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand but still praised her: ¡°Lianyue, your words are very insightful! They resonate deeply with me! Eldest Senior Brother has always been looking forward to the day when your cultivation reaches the heavens and you can do as you please!¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± Jiang Lianyue¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll start my secluded cultivation right away!¡± ¡°Go for it, Fifth Junior Sister!¡± Watching Jiang Lianyue trot away, Jiang Chen smiled with satisfaction. It seems that lunatics need to be tricked; tying them up is not reliable! After dealing with one, Jiang Chen went to look for Qingning. At that time, Qingning was frolicking in front of Cloud Soaring Hall with Xiaobai. A girl and a tiger were having fun, asionally sharing their experiences in burying people alive. Seeing Jiang Chen, the girl and the tiger hurried over. Qingning clung to Jiang Chen¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. Xiaobai circled around Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what¡¯s our next step in defying the heavens?¡± Not bothering with Xiaobai, Jiang Chen rubbed Qingning¡¯s head and said, ¡°Qingning, let¡¯s discuss something.¡± The same approach, nearly identical conversation. Jiang Chen tricked Qingning into secluded cultivation as well. The remaining lunatic, Lin Mubai, didn¡¯t need any attention. Lin Mubai had been personally thrown into the sect¡¯s prison by Old Ancestor Jiuyan, and no specific sentence had been set, so no one dared to release him. If Old Ancestor didn¡¯t wake up and remember this matter, then Lin Mubai might end up sitting in prison for a long time. ¡°Haha!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Chenughed out loud. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, yourugh is quite sinister! But I like it!¡± Xiaobai took the opportunity to tter. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m a demon beast, so secluded cultivation before my transformation is useless! Since Qingning is in seclusion again, I¡¯ll just follow you.¡± ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 135 Chapter 135 The next day, Jiang Chen left Jiuyan Sect and headed for Buddha Temple apanied by the Liu brothers, Liu Wen and Liu Wu, and arge White Tiger. As he left the sect, a thousand people saw him off. From the twelve Supreme Elders to the menial disciples of the Jiuyan Sect, they all continuously urged him to take care of himself and to be especially wary of those bald monks from Buddha Temple because those monks were very bad! These words made Jiang Chen¡¯s scalp tingle, and he quickly hurried away. A red figure, however, was not far behind him, appearing and disappearing intermittently. Watching Jiang Chen¡¯s departing figure, the twelve Supreme Elders sighed. The Old Ancestor indeed had great wisdom! Recently, since they decided to reform Jiang Chen, the evil deedsmitted by Jiang Chen have significantly decreased. Not only that¡­Before leaving Jiuyan Sect, Jiang Chen even managed to get the two lunatics, Jiang Lianyue and Qingning, to enter secluded cultivation! Xiao Hongyi followed as well! With this, Jiuyan Sect was temporarily at peace! Originally, although everyone had witnessed the terror of the demonic seed, they still had some doubts about the words of Old Ancestor Jiuyan. After all, the matter was truly inconceivable! Any person with a normal mind wouldn¡¯t fully believe it. But the facts were right before their eyes, and they had no choice but to believe. ¡°I feel that I¡¯ve started to look at Jiang Chen more favorably recently, even finding him somewhat handsome,¡± Beast Taming Peak¡¯s Master Jin Rou remarked. ¡°Me too.¡± Sword Peak¡¯s Master Zhang Lingfeng joined in: ¡°At the beginning, I had to forcibly suppress the disgust in my heart and grit my teeth to reform Jiang Chen. But recently, although I still feel disgusted, I also find him somewhat pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Old Ancestor¡¯s method is effective, and we have developed a certain resistance to the influence of the demonic seed,¡± Weapon Peak¡¯s Master Niu Wu said. This statement received unanimous approval from the twelve Supreme Elders. With gratitude in their hearts, everyone bowed deeply in the direction of Old Ancestor Jiuyan and said in unison, ¡°Old Ancestor¡¯s wisdom illuminates the truth. We are unworthy!¡± Jiang Chen would be dumbfounded as if he was struck by lightning if he heard this conversation. In his nine cycles of reincarnation, there were indeed quite a few people who found him particrly pleasing to the eye. But without exception, all those people were viins! This also meant that the people of Jiuyan Sect were about to bebeled as viins by the heavens! ¡°Still, Buddha Temple is a bit troublesome,¡± Supreme Great Elder Xiao Ting said with concern. Everyone nodded, their expressions solemn. What were those bald monks from Buddha Temple best at? Reforming and saving souls! If Jiang Chen was reformed by Buddha Temple, what would happen to the demonic seed in their hearts? If he was saved, that would be even worse. Now, everyone in Jiuyan Sect was convinced that the cause of the inner demon was an excessive obsession, which arose because of Jiang Chen. Under this premise, if Jiang Chen, the ¡®evil one¡¯ was punished, it would only have the opposite effect, strengthening their obsession with righteousness. At that point, the demonic seed might take deeper root, or even fully erupt! And Jiuyan Sect would directly be Jiuyan Demonic Sect! ¡°We must guard against this. If Buddha Temple wants to lead us into demonhood, I will send those bald monks to meet the Buddha first!¡± one of the Supreme Elders said fiercely. ¡°Indeed, although we are both on the side of righteousness, those who are not of our sect will have different hearts! Moreover, since the establishment of the Buddha Temple, they have repeatedly detained Jiuyan Sect¡¯s disciples and forced them to chant Buddhist scriptures! This act disregards our Jiuyan Sect!¡± another Supreme Elder agreed. Hearing this, Xiao Ting¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. Why did he feel that Jiuyan Sect was a bit too aggressive? Although he didn¡¯t understand, he also felt it was justified. Because the current Jiuyan Sect was resisting the entire demonic path with the strength of the entire sect. If anyone tried to sabotage them, he would not let them off either. ¡°Keep a close watch on the situation at Buddha Temple,¡± Xiao Ting finally instructed. ¡­¡­ Buddha Temple had a vast influence. Located on the western side of the Central Domain, it had countless temples within it, standing like forests and spreading across thousands of li. In a subordinate temple of the Buddha Temple, the morning bell and evening drum resonate, and incense smoke curls up gently. This temple is structured in a single line, with its buildings aligned in a row. Apart from the main hall and Buddha hall, there are only connected monastic cells where monks with unshaven heads reside, reciting scriptures and chanting Buddha¡¯s name daily. ¡°Dong¡ª!¡± A young monk strikes the temple bell, its sound rolling out and echoing throughout the templeplex. In no time, a diverse group of monks, both men and women, quickly leave their cells with solemn expressions and enter the Buddha hall. They sit cross-legged on their own meditation cushions and pick up the wooden fish in front of them. Under the radiant golden statue of the Buddha, another monk sits cross-legged, with a shaved head marked with ritual scars and wearing a kasaya. This person is the preaching monk of the temple, whose true identity is one of the thousand elders of the Buddha Temple. The elders of the Buddha Temple are numerous and vary in their cultivation levels, but they are proficient in Buddhist teachings. The monk lights incense, closes his eyes, and gently taps his wooden fish. ¡°Guanyin Bodhisattva, when practicing the profound Prajnaparamita, perceives that all five aggregates are empty and thus relieves all suffering¡­¡± he recites softly. Hearing this, the other monks follow suit, striking their wooden fish, their sounds ovepping with the monk. ¡°Shariputra, form is no different from emptiness, emptiness no different from form.¡± ¡°Form is emptiness, emptiness is form. Sensation, perception, volition, and consciousness are also thus.¡± In an instant, the hall is shrouded in incense smoke, filled only with the sounds of wooden fish and chanting. The golden light of the Buddha statue on the high tform shines even brighter as if seeking to save all sentient beings. Suddenly. ¡°Crack!!¡± A crisp and jarring sound rings out. The monks, who were a moment ago meditating on Buddha, are instantly jolted awake, looking resigned as if ustomed to this disturbance. The preaching monk¡¯s eyes snap open, and his mouth twitches uncontrobly. Everyone¡¯s gaze follows the sound. Behind the seated monks, there is a man with a towering figure and thick eyebrows nearly joined together. Even while sitting cross-legged, he towers over the others. Looking at the wooden fish he has just shattered, he scratches his head awkwardly and says, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t control my strength.¡± Everyone is exasperated. Didn¡¯t control his strength? How many times has this happened now? The rules of the Buddha Temple. Monks whoe here must chant scriptures and meditate on Buddha together with nine others. The Buddhist Sect values mutual aid and salvation, so only after all ten receive the approval of the preaching monk can they leave the temple and move within the Buddha Temple¡¯s sphere of influence. No matter how slow, monks who havee in the past usually gain approval to leave within a month. But they have been stuck here for a full four months! Do you know how they¡¯ve spent these four months? They neglect sleep and food, hoping to finish their chanting and meditation and then leave this cursed ce. But every time, every single time, the man who is like a tower breaks the mallet and shatters the wooden fish. At first, the preaching monk thought the man was just too strong, so he gave him an extremely sturdy spiritual wooden fish. But nothing changed! Reluctantly, the preaching monk had to keep recing it with higher-grade, more robust mallets and wooden fish. The result was the same. The wooden fish that the man just shattered was a high-grade spiritual instrument! A treasured Buddhist Sect artifact from the bottom of the preaching monk¡¯s chest! ¡°Mu Kui, you have no fate with Buddha, leave the Buddha Temple at once,¡± says the preaching monk with a pained expression, waving his hand as if shooing away a fly. Upon hearing this, the other monks feel no joy. Because this is the fiftieth time in four months that the preaching monk has said this! And every time, Mu Kui¡¯s response is the same. ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Mu Kui shakes his head in refusal. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother says I¡¯m foolish. I mustplete the sect¡¯s mission to prove him wrong!¡± After a brief silence, the monks collectively p their foreheads and then question their existence. The preaching monk is utterly disheartened, wishing to crash his head against the golden statue of the Buddha behind him and then tell the Buddha, ¡°Even Buddha cannot save this person!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 136 Chapter 136 At night, candlelight flickers in the Buddha hall. The preaching monk sits cross-legged on his cushion, facing the golden statue of the Buddha, hands sped, a string of prayer beads hanging between his thumbs and index fingers. He is softly reciting scriptures. Repenting. The rules of the Buddha Temple are clear: the Buddhist Sect is open to all monks who aspire to follow Buddha. The rules of the Buddha Temple state that when preaching to other monks, one must not despise them for their nature, hate them for their evil, or drive them away for their foolishness. Buddha saves all beings, universally delivering sentient life. All sentient beings have spirits and are thus connected to Buddha. He wants to expel Mu Kui because of his foolishness and has grown to despise him, which is against the precepts.And this is his fiftieth repentance. The preaching monk, whose Dharma name is Hui Kong, has a cultivation level of only Human Origin, but because he is well-versed in Buddhist teachings, he has be one of the thousand elders of the Buddha Temple. He has converted many murderous evildoers and also those who have fallen into demonic paths. But that Mu Kui¡­ He really can¡¯t handle him! Breaking the wooden fish is just one of the issues. Hui Kong once told Mu Kui to abandon the wooden fish and recite from the scriptures instead. One moment, Mu Kui could recite the contents of the scriptures from memory, but when it came to chanting, he would hesitate and not be able to utter a single word, then im he forgot! Hui Kong could see that Mu Kui was a body cultivator. He had him chop wood and meditate to refine his mind. But this guy was outrageous. Chopping wood, he would split the ground! He snored like thunder during meditation, startling the other monks, who thought it was divine retribution! Hui Kong endured all this. But the problem is, The Buddha Temple provides for the daily needs of the visiting monks who chant and meditate, satisfying their requirements. Mu Kui, a Core Formation cultivator, often feels hungry like those in the lower four realms, and if he doesn¡¯t get supplements like Qi and blood pills or beast meat, he needs to eat spiritual rice! Eating spiritual rice is fine, the Buddha Temple is wealthy and wouldn¡¯t begrudge some spiritual rice. But Mu Kui eats too much! One man¡¯s appetite equals hundreds, and in four months, he has consumed several years¡¯ reserves of spiritual rice from the temple! If this continues, the temple will be eaten empty by Mu Kui! The Buddha Temple¡¯s annual allocation to its subordinate preaching temples is limited, and to ensure the daily supply for other monks, Hui Kong has not only exhausted his spirit stones but even sold his own golden alms bowl recently! Now, without his treasured high-grade wooden fish and the golden alms bowl awarded by the Buddha Temple when he became a preaching monk, he is undoubtedly the poorest elder in the history of the Buddha Temple. There¡¯s none poorer. Poverty is just a material concern. Hui Kong still has that realization. But¡­ ¡°Buddha, when will this ever end!¡± Hui Kong is on the verge of madness. Mu Kui refuses to leave, and ording to the rules of the Buddha Temple, those who do not qualify in chanting and meditation cannot be expelled unless they wish to leave themselves. As an elder well-versed in Buddhist teachings, he cannot lie or deceive by saying Mu Kui qualifies. This is a dead end with no way out. Mu Kui, staying here, is like a vampire, bound to drain him dry eventually! At first, Hui Kong thought that sacrificing himself to save others would be a meritorious deed. ¡°But Buddha, that Mu Kui is truly beyond salvation! He¡¯s an idiot!¡± Hui Kong cries out. After saying this, he suddenly wakes up while drenched in cold sweat. As a high monk, he actually used vulgarnguage to insult others,mitting the sin of anger! He had to begin repenting again and chanting the scriptures aloud. ¡°The person filled with anger knows not what is good, knows not what is not good, does not contemte sin or fortune, does not understand consequences, does not reflect upon themselves, and shall fall into the evil path.¡± ¡°The scriptures say, one should cultivate all sentient beings¡¯ roots of virtue without dispute.¡± ¡°Those who are angry and do not understand,mit a parajika offense.¡± The chanting stirred the Buddhist teachings within Hui Kong, causing them to revolve on their own. At the same time, the golden body of the Buddha shone brightly, Buddha¡¯s light enveloped the hall, and the sound of Buddha¡¯s teachings echoed from all directions. Half an hourter, the chanting ended, the Buddha¡¯s light faded, and Hui Kong opened his eyes again. The malicious aura in his eyes was gone, without anger or rage, and a profound smile hung on his lips, like an enlightened high monk. ¡°Elder, Mu Kui requests an audience,¡± a young novice monk reported from inside. Upon hearing this, Hui Kong¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened, and his high monk¡¯s demeanor copsed in an instant. Soon, another person entered the Buddha hall. This person was holding a bucket of rice a meter tall, babbling incessantly while grabbing handfuls of spiritual rice from the bucket and stuffing them into his mouth. After a satisfying meal, this person did not forget to have the novice monk prepare more than ten cups of spiritual tea to quench his thirst. This scene unfolded before Hui Kong¡¯s eyes. Although still seated on his meditation cushion with his eyes slightly closed, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly, as if he were having a seizure. ¡°The person filled with anger knows not what is good, knows not what is not good¡­¡± he began chanting again. Suddenly. Burp¡ª Mu Kui, full from his meal, let out a loud belch. The burp was deep and resonant, even stirring up a strong breeze that left Hui Kong in disarray. Now, he could no longer continue his chanting. ¡°Why do you¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Hui Kong tried to suppress the thought of anger and asked, ¡°Why must youe here to dine?¡± ¡°To ask the high monk to interpret a dream,¡± Mu Kui replied instantly. Hui Kong was at a loss for words. The answer waspletely unrted. He asked about dining, yet Mu Kui spoke of interpreting a dream. Could they even have a proper conversation today? ¡°What dream?¡± Pressing hard on his temples, Hui Kong asked again. Mu Kui straightened his expression, about to speak, but then furrowed his thick brows. After a long moment of careful recollection, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°¡­I forgot.¡± Hui Kong was on the verge of madness! ¡°But there¡¯s another dream I do remember clearly,¡± Mu Kui added. Hui Kong did not respond and closed his eyes again. ¡°In the dream, someone told me that I am the reincarnation of a Martial Emperor, who once tried to break through the heaven with force and ascend beyond the heavens, but was suppressed by the heavens!¡± Mu Kui dered. ¡°What?!¡± Hui Kong¡¯s eyes snapped open. Cultivators rarely dream, and if they do, there must be a reason. It could be a warning, a matter from a past life, or the emergence of inner demons, so it must be taken seriously. If what Mu Kui said was true, there were only two possibilities. He was either truly the reincarnation of a great emperor, or he had developed an obsession with one, creating inner demons! ¡°Every time you break through the heaven, do you witness any heavenly phenomena?¡± Hui Kong asked seriously. ¡°No,¡± Mu Kui shook his head. ¡°Have you experienced memories that seem unrted to yourself?¡± ¡°Also no.¡± Hui Kong fell silent, giving Mu Kui a strange look. Without the phenomena that would arise from aplete imperial essence and without memories, it was impossible for him to be the reincarnation of a great emperor. So, was it an inner demon? But Mu Kui was simple-minded, honest, and even a bit dull. Logically, a cultivator with such a temperament should be the least likely to be affected by inner demons. ¡°Stretch your head over here, and I will use the Buddhist teachings to probe your sea of consciousness,¡± Hui Kong said. Mu Kui had no objections and immediately leaned his head forward. This made Hui Kong shake his head helplessly. The sea of consciousness is a vital ce for a cultivator, and any damage could reduce one to idiocy. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Kui to trust himpletely without any guard. ¡°Well then, today I shall explore your inner demon! And guide you once more!¡± Hui Kong said solemnly, reminding him, ¡°The Buddhist teachings are gentle and will not harm your sea of consciousness. However, having your sea of consciousness probed will cause intense pain, so you will need to endure it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Kui replied instantly.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Hui Kong nodded and ced his right hand together in a palm shape over Mu Kui¡¯s head. He murmured the sound of Buddha, and the Buddhist teachings within him began to circte. Soon, his right hand emitted Buddha¡¯s light, which entered Mu Kui¡¯s brain and his consciousness. The Buddha¡¯s light instantly invaded Mu Kui¡¯s sea of consciousness. The sea of consciousness of an ordinary cultivator is like a world, where all memories appear in session like antern show. But for Mu Kui¡­ Aside from the blood-red figure with its back to Hui Kong at the forefront, there was nothing else! Aplete nk! Such a bizarre situation was something Hui Kong had never seen before. He cautiously approached, wanting to glimpse the true face of that blood figure.But just as he took a step forward, the blood-red figure suddenly turned around. Looking directly at that person, Hui Kong¡¯s eyes widened in shock and horror! He saw an emperor! An Emperor is standing on the fragments of an imperial throne, bathed in blood, with eyes full of madness and unwillingness, disheveled hair, and bare-chested, like a madman! And this emperor¡¯s facial features were exactly like Mu Kui¡¯s! ¡°Get out!¡± the blood-soaked emperor suddenly spoke. A simple word, but it instantly shook Hui Kong out of Mu Kui¡¯s sea of consciousness and back to reality. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Hui Kong clutched his head and screamed in shock. The Emperor¡¯s words and gaze still surfaced in his mind incessantly. No matter what he do, he couldn¡¯t dispel them. That gaze, like thousands of sharp knives, pierced through his soul in an instant, and those words, like thunder shaking the earth, shattered his sea of consciousness in a moment. After the screaming stopped, Hui Kong was left with a vacant look in his eyes. ¡°High monk?¡± Mu Kui blinked and leaned in to ask, ¡°Why did the high monk scream?¡± ¡°Mad¡­ madman!!¡± Pointing at Mu Kui¡¯s nose, Hui Kong screamed again. Having said that, he turned and dashed away, breaking through three walls in session before fleeing in a frenzy. Mu Kui watched with a face full of question marks. Wasn¡¯t it said that if someone¡¯s sea of consciousness was probed, they would feel pain? He didn¡¯t react at all, but instead, it was Hui Kong who was in unbearable pain. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be guided? They hadn¡¯t even started, and Hui Kong had already run off! ¡°Ah, it looks like I¡¯ll have to switch to another temple to chant and pray. Why it¡¯s so hard to get a Dharma name,¡± Mu Kui sighed. As a form of recognition, only monks who are qualified in chanting and praying are granted a secr Dharma name by the preaching monks. In in terms, this is a method of brainwashing. It is said that many disciples from other sects, after incessant chanting and praying and receiving a secr Dharma name, truly believe they are fated with Buddha and directly defect to join the Buddha Temple. This is also why the rtionship between the Buddha Temple and other righteous sects is not as harmonious as it appears on the surface. It¡¯s just that everyone is from a righteous sect, so they haven¡¯t torn their faces apart. ¡­¡­ This time, before leaving his sect to go to the Buddha Temple, Jiang Chen decided not to take a spiritual boat but chose to walk instead. He had to keep a low profile. Being too high-profile would allow those bald monks at the Buddha Temple to recognize his identity as the young master of the Jiang family. If Lin Feng had already entered the Six Prisons, no matter how much he caused amotion, those bald monks would probably be wary of taking action against him. To sessfully achieve his goal, Jiang Chen even chose not to let the elder Chen Sheng follow him. Of course, knowing Chen Sheng, he would not truly ignore him and was probably closely monitoring his situation from a hundred li away. At this moment, the group had been walking for many days and was only a few hundred miles away from the Buddha Temple. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, are we going to the Buddha Temple to drive Mu Kui mad?¡± Little brother Liu Wen suddenly came up and asked. ¡°Drive him mad?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. Liu Wen chuckled with a ¡®don¡¯t pretend, I know it was you¡¯ look. It¡¯s not surprising he thought this way. When Jiang Chen was at the Jiuyan Sect, Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai went mad, then after a trip to the Hengduan Mountain Range, Qingning went mad. After returning to the Jiuyan Sect, even Peak Master Xiao Hongyi had gone mad! How could this not be rted to Jiang Chen? That¡¯s what the others at the Jiuyan Sect used to think until the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan fooled them into ming it on a nonexistent demonic seed. Liu Wen and Liu Wu, the two younger brothers, had their memories of the sermon erased by the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, so they naturally still thought the same. Of course, Jiang Chen himself thought the same way. ncing at the intermittent appearance of a red figure not far behind, he was pretty much convinced that he was poisonous. ¡°That Mu Kui can¡¯t go mad,¡± Jiang Chen said, looking away and shaking his head. ¡°Why not?¡± Liu Wen was puzzled. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply. He just continued shaking his head. The answer was simple. Because Mu Kui was already a madman! A madman reincarnated from a Martial Emperor! Jiang Chen looked up at the sky, feeling enlightened. This is a vast world, and although there are ten smaller worlds beneath it, they all exist under the same Heaven¡¯s Will. In this vast world, everyone aims to be an emperor, and the word ¡®ascension¡¯ is rarely mentioned. This is because¡­ Although ancient texts record that during the ancient times, some cultivators managed to ascend to the heavens, since the end of the ancient era and the establishment of order, no one has ascended for tens of thousands of years. Over time, most cultivators lost the concept of ¡®ascension¡¯, believing that bing a great emperor was the ultimate goal of cultivation. Only a few know¡­ It¡¯s not that cultivators have lost the path to ascension but that they have taken the wrong path! To be an emperor, one needs the heavens¡¯ recognition, which is what most cultivators believe today. Little do they know¡­ Emperors recognized by the heavens are actually, in his words, false emperors. Emperors who willingly be vassals of the heaven¡¯s will! To be a true emperor, one mustprehend and prove their own Dao! Only when they achieve their Dao can they break through the heavens and ascend! The ancient cultivators were able to ascend because they defied the heavens. How can today¡¯s cultivators, who follow the Heaven¡¯s will and take pride in being recognized by the heavens, break through the heavens and ascend? But Jiang Chen also knows that today¡¯s cultivators can¡¯t be med, as the suppression from the heavens above is currently indeed too strong. Hasn¡¯t he failed in his nine attempts to defy the heavens? It¡¯s worth mentioning that in his nine cycles of reincarnation, Lin Feng¡¯s path to proving the Dao using the Heartless de was also because he realized this point. Ironically¡­ Lin Feng, the Son of Destiny, ultimately chose the path of defying the heavens. And Heaven is indeed a good father. Despite foreseeing Lin Feng¡¯s final choice, the Heaven still took great care of this son. Such behavior, in Jiang Chen¡¯s view, is like the mountainous ¡°fatherly love,¡± preferring the son to break through and defy him just to send the son to a higher ce. Apart from Jiang Chen and Lin Feng, those who know this are the false emperors recognized by the heavens. Most of the false emperors have chosen toply, and only the Martial Emperor before his reincarnation as Mu Kui insisted on resisting. That Martial Emperor sealed his memory and reincarnated to cultivate anew before his imperial essence copsed and formed an emperor¡¯s throne. In order not to be influenced by Heaven¡¯s Will, he even abandoned all wisdom except for hisprehension of the martial path. Mu Kui¡¯s dullness is for this reason. When Jiang Chen said Mu Kui was mad, he didn¡¯t mean madness in the sense of demonic possession but rather in the sense of true madness. Because he is a true madman who, despite being able to stand at the pinnacle and enjoy worship by simply choosing toply, insists on defying the heavens, seeking to prove the Dao through martial arts, break through the heavens, and ascend. In his nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen had tried to awaken Mu Kui¡¯s memory early so that they could defy the heavens together. But without exception, they all failed. Because the seal on that Martial Emperor¡¯s memory was too strong, beyond his ability to break. And every time Mu Kui¡¯s memory began to awaken, it was just before his death. In the original story, Mu Kui went to another realm after his memory began to awaken. This was probably a foreshadowing by the original author. But when the writer who took over hastily concluded the story, this foreshadowing naturally went unused. Therefore, what ultimately happened to Mu Kui, Jiang Chen also did not know. The only thing he knew was if Mu Kui becamepletely enraged, he would break a seal on his memory and enter a state of madness. Although he would return to normal soon after, hisbat power would skyrocket during that period! Even if Jiang Chen wanted to y the viin in this life, he didn¡¯t want to mess with Mu Kui. That time he publicly mocked Mu Kui was because he was certain that doing so would notpletely enrage Mu Kui. ¡°Remember, stay away from Mu Kui. If you anger him, I might not be able to save you,¡± Jiang Chen sternly warned. Hearing this, the brothers Liu Wen and Liu Wu quickly nodded in agreement. The big White Tiger following behind also nodded, but it was clearly not enthusiastic, looking dejected. ¡°Jiang Chen, why don¡¯t you ride me? I can run really fast!¡± Xiaobai finally voiced its doubt. Along the way, Xiaobai had suggested many times that Jiang Chen should ride it. If so, they would definitely be able to greatly reduce the time to reach the Buddha Temple. But every time, Jiang Chen just gave him a cold look! This made Xiaobai feel like he might be disliked¡­ ¡°Xiaobai, wait a bit longer!¡± Jiang Chen said seriously while patting Xiaobai¡¯s tiger head, ¡°Such matters should wait until after you¡¯ve transformed.¡± Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand at all.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Several dayster, Jiang Chen and hispanions arrived within the territory of the Buddha Temple. In front of the group stood a majestic Buddhist hall with red walls and grey tiles, basking in the sun¡¯s radiant glow. This was one of the forty-eight Guidance Halls of the Buddha Temple, specifically set up to guide cultivators. Guiding, in practice, meant categorizing the cultivators who came to the Buddha Temple and facilitating their scripture recitation and management. If a cultivator came to join the Buddha Temple, they would be taken to the main temple by the Guidance Hall. Others would receive a Buddha amulet and be assigned to one of the subordinate temples to recite scriptures until they were deemed qualified to move freely. The influence of the Buddha Temple was vast, and the forty-eight Guidance Halls could not cover the entire perimeter. As a result, there were always cultivators trying to bypass the Guidance Halls and enter the territory of the Buddha Temple directly. Little did they know that the Buddha Temple had two major formations.One was the Great Defense Formation of the Buddha Temple, which would only be activated during a sect war. The other was the Salvation Formation. Using incense as a medium, the Buddha Temple and its countless subordinate temples were tightly interconnected, forming a Salvation Formation that could cover the entire territory of the Buddha Temple. Without a Buddha amulet, any foreign cultivator below the Upper Four Realms who entered would be instantly enlightened by the descending Buddhistw. ording to those bald monks of the Buddha Temple, this was to confess one¡¯s sins before the Buddha. Jiang Chen shook his head, thinking that the cultivators who had tried to bypass the Guidance Hall were quite ¡®talented¡¯. The Buddha Temple had a rule that all cultivators entering its domain must recite scriptures, so how could they allow anyone to exploit a simple loophole? Anyone with a brain wouldn¡¯t think like that. Even Xiaobai, this foolish tiger, surely wouldn¡¯t be so foolish! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this Buddha Temple is really stupid. Can¡¯t we just bypass this Guidance Hall and directly enter the Buddha Temple to avoid the need to recite scriptures?¡± Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking it was very clever move. Jiang Chen was speechless. Taking a deep breath, he looked straight at Xiaobai and said earnestly, ¡°Xiaobai, I must admit my mistake frankly. I truly underestimated you!¡± ¡°Ah, well, I¡¯m not that amazing. I¡¯m still a bit inferiorpared to you, Eldest Senior Brother¡­ Ah!!¡± Before Xiaobai could finish speaking, he received a kick from Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen did not want to waste time with this foolish tiger, so he quickly led the others into the Guidance Hall. In fact, he could bypass the Guidance Hall with his trump cards alone. But for Xiaobai and the others, there was only one path left¡ªto meet the Buddha. Moreover, his goal this time was to first find Lin Feng. If Lin Feng had entered the Six Prisons, he would also need to go there. And the cultivators who trespassed into the Buddha Temple only had one path¡ªenlightenment. Even if they had avoided the Salvation Formation, they would have faced endless pursuit and had no right to enter the Six Prisons for ¡®reformation¡¯. Even in the original story, although Lin Feng was reluctant to recite scriptures, he only caused a big stir after receiving a Buddha amulet from this Guidance Hall. Upon entering the hall, Jiang Chen immediately frowned. As far as he knew, the Buddha Temple was always bustling with cultivators, and this Guidance Hall should be crowded. But now¡­ aside from a few young monks sweeping the floor, there were hardly any other foreign cultivators. Then, a fat, shiny-headed monk with his robes open revealing a greasy belly approached from a distance. After sizing up Jiang Chen and hispanions, the monk seemed to recognize at a nce that Jiang Chen was the ¡°leader¡± and squinted his eyes to ask, ¡°May I ask, donor, what brings you to the Buddha Temple?¡± ¡°Defying the heavens!¡± Xiaobai answered first, with a resounding voice and a pair of tiger eyes full of sparkles. Hearing this, the monk shuddered in fright. But soon, he leaned close to Jiang Chen and whispered, ¡°Donor, is your beast pet a bit simple-minded?¡± ¡°High monk, your insight is as bright as amp!¡± Jiang Chen praised. ¡°Modesty, modesty,¡± the monk waved his hand, quickly downying the praise. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve the title of a high monk. My Dharma name is ¡®Hui Xing,¡¯ one of the forty-eight elders of the Buddha Temple¡¯s Guidance Hall, studying the Dharma for just over a hundred years, deeply trusted by our temple, I do have some insight.¡± Is this modesty? More like boasting¡­ Jiang Chen immediately rolled his eyes. Indeed, even those bald monks who preach ¡®all is emptiness¡¯ still like to gild themselves. Especially that Buddha covered in gold! ¡®Perhaps this is what they call, if the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked¡¯? Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Monk Hui Xing, may I ask why there are no foreign cultivators in this Guidance Hall?¡± he inquired. Monk? This title made Hui Xing frown immediately. He had just been modest, and his title had changed from ¡°high monk¡± to ¡°monk¡±? It should be known that all monks can be addressed as monks, but very few can be called high monks! Although annoyed, he couldn¡¯t say it outright, and his tone became lukewarm, ¡°Recently, two foreign cultivators have been wreaking havoc within the Buddha Temple. One drove three preaching monks mad, and the other, unwilling to recite scriptures, caused disturbances everywhere. Soon, the Buddha¡¯s disciples will personally capture them.¡± Jiang Chen immediately understood. The one causing disturbances must be Lin Feng! But as for the other person, he had no idea. After all, whether in the original story or through the nine cycles of reincarnation, since Mu Kui never experienced dreams that were forgotten at a nce, he never sought rification from a preaching monk and, naturally, did not drive several people mad. ¡°Hu Xing, what does this have to do with the decrease in cultivators in the Guidance Hall?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. Upon this question, Hui Xing¡¯s smile faded once more. Now, he was being called by his Dharma name, without even the respectful title of ¡°monk¡±! Hui Xing wanted to leave directly, but he could tell that Jiang Chen and hispanions were not ordinary, especially that foolish tiger, which clearly was a great demon capable of human speech, must have an ancient bloodline. They say that the Buddha sees all beings as equal, but he was not yet a Buddha and naturally couldn¡¯t reach such a state. After a moment of contemtion, Hui Xing answered, ¡°Those two are from the Jiuyan Sect! And our temple received news that the Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother of the Jiuyan Sect, the sole son of the Jiang family from the Upper Domain, Jiang Chen, is on his way to the Buddha Temple! Our temple¡¯s Buddha has said that this Jiang Chen is a cmity. Wherever he goes, evil spreads, therefore the temple is temporarily closed to keep him out.¡± After speaking, he sized up Jiang Chen again and asked, ¡°May I ask the donor¡¯s name is¡­¡± ¡°Zhang Hu.¡± Jiang Chen replied instantly. His real name naturally couldn¡¯t be revealed. Otherwise, even if he could enter the Buddha Temple, he would be driven away by those bald monks, and then he wouldn¡¯t be able to disrupt Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity. This Hui Xing didn¡¯t seem to have a strong dislike for him, presumably because he was inwardly despicable. As expected, Hui Xing didn¡¯t doubt him and nodded, ¡°Donor Zhang, please return. As I have said, the Buddha Temple is temporarily closed. We do not ept other unrted persons except for fellow practitioners and those who wish to be disciples of the Buddha Temple.¡± ¡°Amitabha, I have three Dharma names. The first is ¡®Song Zang (Funeral Procession)¡¯, the second is ¡®Ban Zang (Half Burial)¡¯, and the third is ¡®Quan Zang (Complete Burial)¡¯!¡± Jiang Chen brought his palms together, the Buddha Stupa Sutra circting within him, his voice like the sound of Buddha, ¡°The three namesbined are simply called ¡®San Zang (Triple Burial)¡¯!¡± (TLN: Buddha Stupa Sutra is a reward from the system) These words instantly confused Hui Xing! An old monk? He looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s ck hair on top of his head and estimated Jiang Chen¡¯s age. He didn¡¯t seem like an old monk! And three Dharma names? Combined into ¡®San Zang¡¯? Isn¡¯t that nonsense? But¡­ Hui Xing rubbed his eyes and cleaned his ears! Although these words seemed nonsensical, why? Why did the person in front of him resemble the six Buddha sons of the Buddha Temple, not only with a voice like Buddha¡¯s but also bathed in Buddha¡¯s light, clearly someone deeply versed in Buddhist teachings?!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Hao Xing couldn¡¯t believe it, yet he had no choice but to believe. Words and appearances can deceive, but the Buddhist Sect¡¯s techniques cannot. Moreover, he could clearly feel that the Buddhist scriptures Jiang Chen had learned were definitely many levels higher than his own! ¡®Could this person be ay disciple from the Upper Domain Buddhist Sect?¡¯ Hao Xing secretly spected. The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Only this answer could exin everything. The Central Domain Buddhist Sect¡¯s influence was solely on the Buddha Temple. However, in the Upper Domain, there was a small realm called the Buddha Realm, reputed to be filled with Buddhas whose radiant light illuminates everywhere, each one incredibly formidable. ¡°Dare I ask the high monk, where do youe from, and what brings you to the Buddha Temple?¡± Hao Xing asked again.¡°Ie from the far Eastern Land, specifically to the Buddha Temple to¡­ seek the true scriptures,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. He was addicted to bluffing and almost said he came to rob the scriptures. Eastern Land? Hao Xing blinked in confusion. He had never heard of this ce! He secretly guessed that it must be a ce within the Buddha Realm! After all, he was well-versed in the Central Domain and even the Lower Domain, but the Upper Domain was beyond his knowledge. And seeking the true scriptures likely meant engaging in scriptural debate. In the Buddhist Sect, many monks liked to enhance their understanding of Buddhism in this way. After an ¡®epiphany¡¯, Hao Xing¡¯s expression immediately became respectful, and he greeted, ¡°It is a great fortune for our Buddha Temple to have the holy monk San Zange from afar.¡± The title had changed from a high monk to a holy monk. This was because the Buddha Realm was already considered a holynd in the hearts of the Buddhist Sect, and monks from the holynd were naturally referred to as holy monks. ¡°I will inform our main temple to cleanse, chant, pray, and to wee the holy monk with the highest etiquette. And I, will personally escort the holy monk to our main temple for scriptural debate,¡± Hao Xing said with a deep bow. Go to the main temple of the Buddha Temple? Jiang Chen refused outright. How could this be possible? He could bluff Hao Xing here, but he couldn¡¯t bluff the bald monks in the main temple of the Buddha Temple. The Buddha Temple had the Buddha and the abbot, whose statuses were akin to the Old Ancestor and Sect Master. Besides them, there were the four Great Universal Salvation Monks, the four Great Ascetic Monks, and the Six Buddha sons. These people could tell at a nce that he was practicing the treasured scripture of the Buddha Temple! By then, his ¡°holy monk¡± image would copse instantly, for how could ay disciple from the Upper Domain Buddhist Sect learn the Central Domain Buddhism? Especially the secret treasures of the Buddha Temple? Without a doubt, what awaited Jiang Chen would be an immediate enlightenment! This was a matter of a sect¡¯s face and secrets, and even if he was the sole heir of the Jiang family, the Buddha Temple would fight to the death! Therefore, he could not possibly go to the main temple of the Buddha Temple. ¡°No need to trouble yourself,¡± Jiang Chen refused. ¡°How can that be?¡± Hao Xing sternly refused, adamant: ¡°If the people of our temple knew I neglected a holy monk from the Upper Domain, they would punish me severely! No matter what, I must invite the holy monk to our temple!¡± ¡°¡­No matter what?¡± Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Hao Xing replied instantly. ¡°Baldy! Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Jiang Chen was done pretending and directly threatened: ¡°If you stop me again, I will send you to meet the Buddha today!¡± The sudden change caught Hao Xingpletely off guard. The man in front of him, who had just appeared to be a ¡°holy monk¡± a second ago, now seemed like a viin here to cause trouble? The point was, he hadn¡¯t obstructed anything! Wasn¡¯t it about seeking scriptures and debating? He was ready to personally escort him, and that was called obstruction? Completely unreasonable! Unfathomable! ¡°Holy monk, please mind yournguage.¡± Hao Xing tried to suppress his dissatisfaction and said: ¡°If you want to debate scriptures, I will dly take you there, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Jiang Chen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Otherwise, please leave, holy monk. The Buddha Temple only wees fellow practitioners, not evil monks!¡± Hao Xingid his cards on the table. After speaking, he inwardly sneered: ¡®If it were really a ¡°holy monk¡± who had taken monastic vows, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. But this Zhang Hu is just ay disciple, and although he is well-versed in Buddhism, his status in the Buddha Realm must be very low. The Buddha Temple is not afraid.¡¯ To this, Jiang Chen chuckled coldly and then gave Xiaobai a look. Xiaobai instantly understood and immediately transformed into an ancient beast that spat ck thunder. It wanted to swallow Hao Xing whole but then hesitated and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I don¡¯t want to eat him. He looks greasy.¡± Hao Xing, who had already been frightened by Xiaobai¡¯s profound and violent beastly aura, trembled. But upon hearing Xiaobai¡¯s words, all he wanted to say was: Isn¡¯t that not polite?! Even Buddha has a temper! Hao Xing was immediately enraged, activated the Buddhist power within him, transformed into a golden body several zhang tall, and prepared to fight Xiaobai for three hundred rounds. Then, before he could act, Xiaobai pressed him to the ground like swatting a fly! Unable to move! ¡°¡­¡± As if crushed by a mountain, Hao Xing blinked in bewilderment. He didn¡¯t expect to be so weak. To be defeated by a White Tiger in an instant! Soon, he realized. It wasn¡¯t that he was weak. After all, he was at least at the Earthly Origin level, but he was blinded by the stupidity of this great White Tiger! Thinking the other party was foolish, he thought he could fight him. But how could he not understand in his heart? A great demon like Xiaobai, with ancient bloodlines, had strengthparable to the Heavenly Origin realm! ¡°White Tiger, I wasn¡¯t ready just now. Let me go, and we¡¯ll start over,¡± Hao Xing said. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Xiaobai rolled its eyes. This made Hao Xing¡¯s mouth twitch. Watching his frustrated and helpless expression, Jiang Chenughed heartily. He hade a long way, not only to disrupt Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity but also to enjoy the long-lost ¡®viin¡¯ satisfaction. And then to collect some system rewards! After waiting a moment and seeing no response from the system, he decided to be more ruthless and directly ordered Xiaobai: ¡°Xiaobai, whip him!¡± ¡°Whip? How?¡± Xiaobai blinked in confusion. ¡°However you want to whip, just do it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiaobai, in a great mood, lifted its huge tiger paw and started pping Hao Xing like swatting a fly. Each of its hits was as heavy as a mountain. ¡°Boom!¡± One p scattered the golden body Hao Xing had condensed with his Buddhist power. ¡°Boom!¡± After two ps, Hao Xing was already buried deep in the ground while spitting blood. The third p was just raised and hadn¡¯t fallen yet. ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± Hao Xing was about to cry. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say?¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback. ¡°No!¡± Hao Xing spat out blood and said, ¡°I said I would personally take you to our temple, you said I was obstructing you! Then you let this White Tiger attack directly, and I still don¡¯t know what you want to do!¡± He looked pitiful and helpless and then said, ¡°Even if you want to kill me, let me die with a clear understanding! Just beating me up, can that solve the problem? No! Can¡¯t we have a proper conversation?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Chen felt a bit embarrassed. Thinking about it carefully, he realized he indeed hadn¡¯t stated his purpose. ¡°Xiaobai, continue whipping him!¡± Jiang Chen ordered again. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate, and the huge paw struck down again. ¡°Boom!¡± This p was even more forceful than the previous ones, almost shattering Hao Xing¡¯s bones. ¡°Why hit me again?!¡± Hao Xing couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Because you make me feel somewhat embarrassed,¡± Jiang Chen replied instantly. ¡°¡­Pfft!¡± Upon hearing this, Hao Xing spat out a mouthful of blood, nearly fainting on the spot. At the same time, the system¡¯s prompt finally appeared. ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, Reward: Superior grade Buddhist Sect secret scripture, Six Syble Mantra¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 140 Chapter 140 In the end, Jiang Chen, sessfully moved Hao Xing to tears through the method of ¡®beating¡¯, after which Hao Xing obediently handed over a few Buddhist amulets, respectfully sending Jiang Chen and hispanions into the territory of the Buddha Temple. It¡¯s worth mentioning that, even in such a ¡°moved¡± state, Hao Xing still made sure to confirm whether Jiang Chen wanted to ¡®discuss the scriptures and debate the doctrine¡¯. If so, even if it killed him from being ¡®moved,¡¯ he must send Jiang Chen to the main Buddha Temple. Otherwise, he would be severely punished. If not, then he couldn¡¯t be bothered. Naturally, Jiang Chen¡¯s answer was negative. This made Hao Xing heave a sigh of relief and feel extremely helpless. Why not say earlier that you don¡¯t want to debate scriptures? If he had known earlier, would he have almost been pped to death by that big White Tiger? ¡°This person is definitely an evil monk from the Upper Domain! So unreasonable!¡± Hao Xing concluded as he watched Jiang Chen and the others leave.After speaking, he called over a young monk, nning to report the incident. No matter what, the main Buddha Temple had to be informed of an Upper Domain monk¡¯s arrival. Even if the main temple didn¡¯t wish to punish him, fearing it might offend the Buddha Domain, he would have fulfilled his duty as the elder of the Guidance Hall. ¡°Zhang Hu! I¡¯ll remember this name!¡± Hao Xing murmured again. He didn¡¯t n on seeking revenge. Mainly because if the Buddha Temple didn¡¯t take action itself, he couldn¡¯t seek revenge. Moreover, he was a monk and couldn¡¯tmit the sin of ¡®anger¡¯! So Hao Xing decided¡­ If he encountered another evil person with ¡®Hu (tiger)¡¯ in their name, he would make sure to liberate them on the spot! He couldn¡¯t afford to offend this Zhang Hu, but the next Hu (tiger), surely he could afford to offend, right? ¡°I¡¯m not breaking my precepts. I just dislike tigers! Whether it¡¯s a demonic beast tiger or an evil person with ¡®Hu (tiger)¡¯ in their name, they¡¯re not worth converting. They need liberation!¡± Hao Xing found an excuse for himself. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a flick of his sleeve, he turned to go back and heal his injuries. But just as he turned around, he saw a young man dressed in an Ancient Pill Tower pill refiner¡¯s robe, with a determined face, clearly upright and just, walking into the hall from outside. When the young man saw the wounds on Hao Xing, he was first startled and then asked in confusion, ¡°Why is the high monk in such a state?¡± This question made Hao Xing¡¯s expression darken. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he recognized the person as likely from the Ancient Pill Tower and a sixth-grade pill refiner, presumably a true disciple, he would have exploded in anger. After taking a deep breath, Hao Xing asked, ¡°Donor, what brings you here?¡± ¡°The Buddha Temple is temporarily closed, and only fellow practitioners may enter! Also, all tiger-type demonic beasts and people with ¡®Hu (tiger)¡¯ in their names are likewise forbidden entry!¡± he added. ¡°So that¡¯s why the Guidance Hall is so empty today,¡± the young man realized, bowing his hands. ¡°My name is Xiao Shan, the first true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower. I am here on the orders of my master to seek the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak fourth true disciple, Mu Kui.¡± ¡°Mu Kui?¡± Hao Xing frowned. Isn¡¯t that the foreign cultivator who drove three preaching monks to madness but couldn¡¯t be expelled due to the rules of the Buddha Temple? Mu Kui is from the Jiuyan Sect, so how could he be rted to someone from the Ancient Pill Tower? Sensing his confusion, Xiao Shan said, ¡°The high monk may not know. The former Elder of the Elixir Peak of the Jiuyan Sect was my master¡¯s sworn brother, but he was killed by Jiang Chen, his bones were burned until they be ashes and scattered! Every time my master thinks of this, he beats his chest and stomps his feet in grief.¡± ¡°¡­Condolences,¡± Hao Xing offered. ¡°Although I have not met Jiang Chen, I also know that he is evil in all directions. Unfortunately, this man hase from the Jiang family in the Upper Domain. He is not an ordinary evil obstacle to deal with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Shan sighed. ¡°To eliminate this scourge is not easy. My master heard that Jiang Chen wanted toe to the Buddha Temple, so he sent me to rush here overnight, hoping to use Mu Kui¡¯s hand to remove Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Xing was puzzled and asked, ¡°Will that Mu Kui really kill his own Eldest Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Maybe he will, maybe he won¡¯t, but we have to try. After all, we as righteous people cannot sit idly by and watch Jiang Chen do evil!¡± Xiao Shan dered righteously. Hao Xing nodded and said no more. ¡°May I ask the high monk if Jiang Chen has arrived?¡± Xiao Shan inquired further. ¡°No.¡± Hao Xing shook his head, exining, ¡°To be honest, the reason the Buddha Temple is closed this time is actually to keep Jiang Chen out. Refusing all non-Buddhist Sect cultivators is also for safety. After all, we have not seen Jiang Chen either.¡± Xiao Shan very much agreed with this. It is better to be safe than sorry. This is indeed the safest approach. ¡°I wonder if the high monk could make an exception and let me enter?¡± he asked again. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Hao Xing hesitated. As one of the elders of the Guidance Hall, if the other party was indeed a disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to make an exception. But the fear was that the person in front of him was Jiang Chen in disguise! Since he had not seen either Jiang Chen or the first true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower, he naturally couldn¡¯t tell if it was genuine. Seeing his hesitation, Xiao Shan immediately guessed something and quickly took out the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s true disciple token for inspection. Seeing that Hao Xing was still frowning, Xiao Shan flipped his right hand, and a cluster of green mes appeared in his palm. ¡°This is¡­ a sixth-grade innate pill fire?!¡± Hao Xing was shocked. ¡°Correct, this is Mystic Azure me, can it prove my identity?¡± Xiao Shan smiled proudly. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hao Xing nodded repeatedly. It was well known that the Mystic Azure me had been acquired by the Ancient Pill Tower years ago, so it naturally proved Xiao Shan¡¯s identity. Appearance and speech can deceive, but pill fire cannot be faked. The identity of a pill refiner is very special, especially for someone like Xiao Shan who is a true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower. After confirming his identity, Hao Xing also showed many smiles, saying, ¡°Donor, at such a young age, you have been awarded such a spiritual fire by the Ancient Pill Tower, you have a boundless future ahead!¡± ¡°The high monk tters me,¡± Xiao Shan said modestly. ¡°Is this the donor¡¯s first visit to the Buddha Temple?¡± Hao Xing asked again. ¡°Indeed,¡± Xiao Shan nodded. Taking out a Buddhist amulet from his spirit ring, Hao Xing instructed, ¡°If you had visited the Buddha Temple before, I could have spared you the suffering of reciting scriptures and chanting. But since it¡¯s your first time, the rules of the Buddha Temple¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, high monk, I will follow all the rules,¡± Xiao Shan interrupted, knowing his ce. ¡°Good, then I will arrange for you to stay in the same temple as that Mu Kui, so you canmunicate with him!¡± ¡°Thank you, high monk.¡± ¡°However, that Mu Kui has already driven three preaching monks mad, so donor, please be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only here to talk about Jiang Chen, nothing else. It¡¯s well known that Mu Kui was publicly ridiculed by Jiang Chen, so he must also harbor resentment in his heart.¡± ¡°Alright, if the donor can take that Mu Kui away, I would also have umted some merit.¡± ¡°Then I thank the high monk.¡± With that, Xiao Shan took the Buddhist amulet. He intended to leave immediately, but after a thought, he took out a few pills of high-grade medicinal quality from his bosom and handed them to the monk, saying, ¡°These are just small tokens, consider them as a humble offering for the temple. Please, do not refuse, high monk.¡± ¡°That is kind, very kind.¡± Quickly pocketing the medicinal pills, the monk¡¯s smile grew even wider as he said, ¡°The donor and I must have a karmic connection, so let me warn you about something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Shan straightened his expression. ¡°If the donor encounters ay disciple of the Buddhist Sect named ¡®Zhang Hu,¡¯ remember to stay away from him! This persones from the Upper Domain, and his dharma name is ¡®San Zang¡¯! Also, he has a big White Tiger with him. Although it¡¯s not the brightest, it must not be provoked!¡± ¡°Zhang Hu? Big White Tiger?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Shan felt as if he had heard it somewhere before. He wanted to ask in detail, but seeing the monk¡¯s injuries, he instantly understood something. ¡°High monk, thank you for the warning.¡± After saying this, he took out two more healing pills to give as a gift.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Inside the grounds of the Buddha Temple. Apart from the temples that can be seen everywhere, there are also many mountain cliffs that have been cut through. Dense Buddha caves have been carved into these cliffs, with scriptures engraved on their walls, and inside are ced meditation cushions, incense tables, small golden Buddha statues, and other essentials required by the Buddhist Sect. At first nce, this should be the dwelling ce of monks, but in reality, it is not. These Buddha caves are for the use of cultivators who, after qualifying in chanting and meditating on Buddha, are allowed to move freely within the Buddha Temple grounds for rest and cultivation. They are not free of charge. The small Buddha caves are only big enough for one person to meditate in and cost one medium-grade spirit stone per day. The medium-sized Buddha caves are slightly more spacious and can amodate five people, but they cost ten times more. As for therge Buddha caves, their interior space is like a small temple, and the price reaches the exorbitant rate of one hundred medium-grade spirit stones per day! With such a price, one could buy a high-grade spiritual weapon, and it¡¯s charged by the day, making it almost unaffordable for Core Formation cultivators.The Buddha Temple is very humane. If a cultivator is indeed exhausted but short of funds, they can dy paying the amodation fee for a few days by chanting scriptures a hundred times daily. If a cultivator ¡®suddenly¡¯ feels a connection with Buddha and passes the test to be a monk in the temple, then all the incense money owed can be waived. Indeed, the Buddha Temple refers to all these payments as ¡®incense money¡¯. ording to them, the monks collect money not for themselves but to promote the Buddha¡¯s teachings and to build more golden statues for the Buddha! Jiang Chen has been staying for many days in the uppermost Buddha cave of a certain cliff. Having gone through nine cycles of reincarnation, this is not his first time at the Buddha Temple, but he still feels admiration. The Buddha Temple¡¯s half-brainwashing, half-coercive preaching method is indeed not something many cultivators can withstand. No wonder the temple¡¯s influence has been growing in recent years, with an endless stream of cultivators willing to shave their heads and be monks. Recently, he often felt that someone was spying on him. Without thinking, it must be the elders of the Guidance Hall who have reported the matter. The bald monks of the Buddha Temple are somewhat restless, but they also fear his reputation as a ¡®holy monk¡¯, so they deliberatelye to check on his situation. At the beginning, there were at least several people spying on him every day. After a few days, seeing that Jiang Chen not only did not leave but also contributed arge amount of ¡®incense money¡¯, these bald monks seemed to be reassured and no longer paid attention. The people of the Buddha Temple do not know that the reason Jiang Chen has not taken action is that Liu Wen, Liu Wu, the two brothers, and Xiaobai are gathering information outside. The reason he is so willing to pay is not only because he truly does notck money but also because he knows that the damage he will cause to the Buddha Temple next will definitely exceed the incense money he has paid. In short, it¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s worth mentioning that since he bears the title of ¡®holy monk¡¯, Jiang Chen and his entourage are all exempt from chanting and meditating on Buddha. At this moment, there is a figure in red in the Buddha cave besides Jiang Chen. Xiao Hongyi kicked over the incense table and sat on the golden Buddha statue as if it were a stool, her hands propping up her head, her beautiful eyes unblinkingly watching the boiling and scorching hot pill furnace. Jiang Chen nced at the purple-ck pill smoke rising from the pill furnace. He was instantly certain. Yes, it¡¯s definitely a poison pill. ¡°Master, pill refining is exhausting, why are you bothering with these things?¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. ¡°To poison people!¡± Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t turn her head, ¡°I need to protect you, and I don¡¯t have time to go around killing people. Since we have a poison tool person anyway, I can stay with you and poison those I dislike, so why not?¡± The poison tool person she referred to was naturally Zhang Hu. At this moment, Jiang Chen finally understood. No wonder Xiao Hongyi promoted Zhang Hu to be the sixth true disciple of the Ninth Peak. This was her intention all along. Thinking of Zhang Hu, Jiang Chen felt a bit of pity. That person is quite tragic. Not only was he beaten by him and chopped by Lin Mubai, but rumors also say that Zhang Hu was scared half to death by Qingning. Now, he has be Xiao Hongyi¡¯s poison tool person. This tragedy is almostparable to Lin Feng! ¡®Well, I won¡¯t beat him anymore in the future. It¡¯s already quite pitiful.¡¯ Jiang Chen felt a rare sense ofpassion. However, he could only guarantee his own actions. As for what Xiao Hongyi and others might do to Zhang Hu, that was not within his consideration. ¡°Master, in the past few days, many high-ranking members of the Buddha Temple havee to spy on us. Haven¡¯t they discovered you?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re just a bunch of bald donkeys,¡± Xiao Hongyi said disdainfully. ¡°I am now truly a phoenix body, and my cultivation has advanced quite a bit. As long as I intend to hide, no one can find me except for that old immortal Buddha and the four Ascetic Monks.¡± The Buddha of the Buddha Temple is akin to the Old Ancestor, while the Great Ascetic Monks are like the Supreme Elders. Below the Great Ascetic Monks, in terms of strength and status from high to low, are the Sect Master, the Great Universal Salvation Monks, and the Six Buddha Sons. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen realized, then said, ¡°Master, if necessary during this visit to the Buddha Temple, I need to find a way to enter the Six Prisons of Buddha, and I hope you won¡¯t stop me then.¡± Xiao Hongyi did not respond, only silent. She naturally knew that the Six Prisons of Buddha were a great opportunity for Lin Feng. She could also guess that Jiang Chen wanted to enter the Six Prisons to disrupt Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity. But this was easier said than done. In his nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen had tried to snatch Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity ahead of time. But fate would not allow it. Take the Six Prisons of Buddha, for example. Even if Jiang Chen had followed Lin Feng¡¯s method step-by-step, he still could not have broken into the Six Prisons. Even if he kept trying and sessfully broke into the Six Prisons and obtained the six drops of essence blood from the Old Ancestor of the Demon Suppression Pce, he could not assimte them. This is suppression. Otherwise, how could Jiang Chen still be unable to defy fate after nine cycles of reincarnation? The Son of Destiny is prepared by fate with many opportunities from birth. And fate will not allow a viin to pluck its peaches. Seeing Xiao Hongyi silent, Jiang Chen straightened his expression: ¡°Master, this matter is very important to me.¡± ¡°¡­Alright,¡± Xiao Hongyi finally expressed her stance. Although she stated she would not obstruct him, her thoughtful eyes clearly had other ideas. Suddenlym, the brothers Liu Wen and Liu Wu returned. Upon seeing Xiao Hongyi, the two brothers were first startled, then unsurprised. After all, since leaving the Jiuyan Sect, Xiao Hongyi had always been appearing and disappearing unpredictably like a stalker. The two brothers vividly remembered. When everyone rested under a tree, Xiao Hongyi would leap down from the top of the tree and casually hand Jiang Chen a freshly peeled spiritual fruit. When everyone camped by the river, Xiao Hongyi would leap out of the water, bringing a shower of water droplets while holding a plump spiritual fish in her right hand. And one time, Xiao Hongyi appeared out of nowhere, and in front of everyone, she started to undress Jiang Chen! The reason was to help Jiang Chen bathe! With such incidents, Liu Wen, Liu Wu, and even Xiaobai were convinced that Xiao Hongyi¡¯s madness was different from others. She was not only mad but also¡­ somewhat perverted! ¡°Peak Master, Eldest Senior Brother, we have news about Lin Feng and Mu Kui,¡± Liu Wen greeted. At these words, both Jiang Chen and Xiao Hongyi narrowed their eyes. ¡°Mu Kui is chanting and meditating in a temple about ten li away from here, and it is said that he has driven four preaching monks mad. As for Lin Feng, he was captured by the Six Buddha Sons of the Buddha Temple yesterday and thrown into the Six Prisons of Buddha,¡± Liu Wu continued. The news about Lin Feng did not surprise Jiang Chen, as the elder of the Guidance Hall had mentioned that the Buddha Son would personally capture Lin Feng when they arrived at the Buddha Temple. But the person who drove the preaching monk insane was Mu Kui? And just a few days ago, there were three of them. Howe another one has gone mad in just a few days? This plot twist isn¡¯t even in the original story. But when the plot keeps copsing time and time again, Jiang Chen has somewhat gotten used to it. After advising Liu Wen and Liu Wu to stay away from Mu Kui, Jiang Chen wanted to say something else but suddenly paused. ¡°Where¡¯s that silly tiger?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Uh, about that¡­¡± Liu Wen scratched his head, looking somewhat embarrassed. Liu Wu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sister Bai has been listening to scriptures in a temple every day for the past few days. It says it has a predestined connection with Buddha and wants to be a monk¡­¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. ¡­¡­ TLN: Uhh, I didn¡¯t know it was a female tiger, so I didn¡¯t use she/her before. Will use them from now.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 142 Chapter 142 A silly tiger is indeed a silly tiger, even getting swayed to be a monk while gathering information! Xiaobai¡¯s foolishness was an eye-opener for Jiang Chen. At this moment, he wanted to ask Xiaobai. You¡¯re a female tiger, so what kind of monk could you possibly be? Even if you really wanted to be a monk, shouldn¡¯t you be looking for a nunnery or something? This is just ridiculous. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to get involved. After all, it wasn¡¯t his beast pet, and whether it became a monk or not had nothing to do with him. But he had no choice but to care. The reason was simple. Now that Lin Feng had been captured and taken to the Six Prisons, he had to cause trouble and get into the Six Prisons as well.Since he was exempt from chanting scriptures and praying due to his ¡®Holy Monk¡¯ status, he couldn¡¯t follow Lin Feng¡¯s footsteps in not praying, so he had to find another way. And with Xiaobai wanting to be a monk, he could go ¡®persuade¡¯ her, and incidentally destroy a temple and kill a preaching monk. That made perfect sense. Having made up his mind, Jiang Chen took Liu Wen and Liu Wu with him to ¡®persuade¡¯ Xiaobai. ¡­¡­ Elsewhere, in a certain temple. Xiaobai curled up, not striking the wooden fish but still reciting scriptures in humannguage along with the other monks. ncing at it, the preaching monk at the front smiled with satisfaction. Although he was smiling, his eyes were somewhat sinister, and his smile was extremely evil. This preaching monk¡¯s Buddhist name was Hui De. In the Buddhist Sect, names are given ording to seniority, and since the Taoist Master and the Guidance Hall Elder were of the same generation, they were both named ¡°Hui.¡± Hui De¡¯s secr name was Lu Qi, originally the head elder of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s main peak. Lu Qi was evil by nature and did not get along with Li Fadu. After being targeted repeatedly, he defected from the sect and sought refuge in the Buddha Temple. He knew that defecting was a grave sin. So, when seeking refuge, he joined the Buddha Temple in the manner of ying down the butcher¡¯s knife¡¯. The rules of the Buddha Temple. As long as one is willing to join the Buddhist Sect, whether they have killed evil people or are demonized demons, all are wee. Therefore, the Buddha Temple did not investigate Lu Qi¡¯s background in detail. Seeing his cultivation was not bad and his yearning for the Buddhist teachings was strong, they shaved his head, gave him a robe, and appointed him as a reserve preaching monk. Normally, this reserve status wouldst for several years. But in recent days, with Mu Kui driving several preaching monks insane and Lin Feng severely injuring several others while fleeing, Lu Qi was promoted from reserve to official preaching monk of the temple. The achievements of a preaching monk are closely rted to the people they convert. Lu Qi immediately recognized that Xiaobai possessed ancient bloodlines. If he could convert it, it would add a guardian beast to the Buddha Temple, which would be a great merit. When that time came, even if the Jiuyan Sect came looking for trouble, the Buddha Temple would surely protect him! After smiling with satisfaction, Lu Qi closed his eyes again and continued reciting the scriptures. The scriptures moved the golden body of the Buddha behind him, making it shine brightly. The monks bathed in the Buddha¡¯s light, feeling their souls redeemed, and their chanting became even more heartfelt. Several hourster, the monks left, and Lu Qi asked Xiaobai to stay. ¡°High Monk.¡± Xiaobai approached and sat down, sping her paws together. ¡°Donor, you have only listened to the scriptures for a few days, yet you can already remember them well. You truly have a root of wisdom and great intelligence!¡± Lu Qi praised. ¡°Really?¡± Xiaobai was pleased, but then her ears drooped, and she said, ¡°But everyone say I¡¯m foolish¡­¡± ¡°Donor, do not belittle yourself.¡± Lu Qi smiled gently and earnestly said, ¡°In front of Buddha, everyone is equal. Although donor is a demon beast, in terms of understanding of the Buddhist teachings, you are definitely far superior to ordinary people.¡± Xiaobai nodded, confidence returning to its tiger eyes. ¡°Is there anything in the recent scriptures that you do not understand? I will exin them to you with all my heart,¡± Lu Qi added. Upon hearing this, Xiaobai fell silent for a moment. After some hesitation, it hesitantly asked, ¡°What is Buddha¡¯s view on the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect does not discuss the Heavenly Dao or fate, only of karma.¡± Lu Qi replied with aposed expression, then exining it in detail, ¡°The Buddha said: ¡®The cause is sown, so is the fruit reaped. All is created by the mind. Fate is made by oneself, appearance arises from the mind, and all things in the world are merely manifestations.''¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It means that nting a cause will yield an effect. The cause of a past life brings the fruit of this life,¡± Lu Qi exined further. After understanding this, Xiaobai sighed, ¡°Then I must have done something terrible in my past life.¡± In her view, she indeed must have done something terrible. Otherwise, why would she be in danger of losing her life? And the person who wanted to eat her was the Son of Destiny? ¡°How can I break this cycle of karma?¡± Xiaobai asked again. ¡°Do you know the story of the Buddha cutting flesh to feed the eagle?¡± Lu Qi asked. Xiaobai nodded. In the past few days, it had read quite a few Buddhist scriptures and knew a little. ¡°The Buddha saw an eagle catching a pigeon and couldn¡¯t bear it, so he intervened. But the Buddha couldn¡¯t bear the pigeon losing its life, nor could he bear the eagle going hungry, so he cut his own flesh to feed the eagle,¡± Lu Qi said with his eyes slightly closed, looking like an enlightened monk. Seeing Xiaobai nodding continuously, he continued, ¡°This story signifies that all beings are equal before Buddha and also that the Buddha used this method to break his own cycle of karma!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Xiaobai shook its tiger head. Lu Qi was not in a hurry and continued to exin patiently, ¡°Karma cannot be avoided, only obscured. If the Buddha had stopped the eagle from eating the pigeon, he would owe the eagle a karmic debt! But by cutting flesh to feed the eagle, he broke this cycle of karma! This is not obscuring karma, meaning one should clearly understand where karma lies.¡± ¡°So, Buddha does not discuss the Heavenly Dao, only karma. Even the high and mighty Buddha cannot escape karma?¡± Xiaobai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Lu Qi shook his head. ¡°Whether the Buddha is affected by karma, I do not know, for the story of cutting flesh to feed the eagle happened before the Buddha attained enlightenment. But as the saying goes, ¡®The cause is sown, so is the fruit reaped,¡¯ we people of the Buddhist Sect should not obscure karma, but actively break it.¡± Actively break it? Xiaobai couldn¡¯t believe it! How do we actively break it? Does it mean that she should go to Lin Feng and get eaten? And then, is it her own fault that she nted a bad cause in a past life, so she reaped bad fruit in this life? In other words, she¡¯s being told to go to its death without even knowing what she did wrong? Is this Buddhism? Is this the Buddhist Sect? She wanted to be a monk because it was praised for being ¡®intelligent¡¯, and when she heard Lu Qi say ¡®one¡¯s destiny is made by oneself¡¯ while gathering information! Only now does she understand that this is not defying the heavens, but ratherplying with fate and hoping to change the destiny through good deeds leading to good oues! If bing a monk means having to taste the bitter fruits of one¡¯s actions, then why should one defy the heavens?! ¡°Dare I ask the high monk, how can one defy the heavens?¡± Suppressing the anger in her heart, Xiaobai asked again. Defy the heavens? Lu Qi was also startled, ¡°Why would you want to defy the heavens?¡± ¡°Because the heavens do not tolerate me! I¡¯ll die if I do not defy the heavens!¡± Xiaobai was bristling with murderous intent. ¡°Benefactor, calm down! Calm down!¡± The chilling murderous intent made Lu Qi panic as well, and he hastily said: ¡°You want to defy the heavens? You should have said so earlier! To defy the heavens is¡­ is¡­¡± He trailed off, unable to finish his sentence. How would he know how to defy the heavens? Even the words he had just spoken were nothing more than ast-minute grasp at straws, his own interpretation of some Buddhist Sect scriptures. Defying the heavens, he truly did not know how! ¡°You dare deceive me?!¡± Xiaobai was furious! She suddenly transformed, its huge tiger body bursting through the temple, with ck thunder appearing in her mouth, looking ferocious and ready to devour someone! ¡°Evil beast! Do you know where you are?¡± Seeing this, Lu Qi was trembling with fear, but still said: ¡°This is the Buddha¡¯s temple! I am one of the preaching monk of the Buddha¡¯s temple, if I die, the Buddhamp that belongs to me will be extinguished! Then, you will surely be caught by thew-enforcing monks of the Buddha¡¯s temple!¡± Hearing this, Xiaobai sobered up quite a bit but was still seething with residual anger! Just then, Jiang Chen arrived with his group. Looking at Xiaobai¡¯s erged body and other monks fleeing in all directions within the broken temple, he rubbed his eyes. ¡°Stupid tiger, didn¡¯t you want to be a monk? Why did you tear down their temple?¡± Jiang Chen eximed in disbelief. Hearing this, Xiaobai immediately reverted to its original form and ran towards Jiang Chen. As it ran, she also cried out: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, they deceived me! I don¡¯t want to be a monk anymore!¡± Not bing a monk again? How could this be? If Xiaobai didn¡¯t be a monk, how could he take the opportunity to cause trouble? ¡°Why don¡¯t you reconsider?¡± Jiang Chen replied.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 143 Chapter 143 After reaching Jiang Chen¡¯s side, Xiaobai shook its tiger head like a rattle-drum. ¡°I won¡¯t consider it anymore. That bald donkey deceived me. He doesn¡¯t know how to defy the heavens at all!¡± she said with determination. ¡°You actually realized you were deceived?¡± Jiang Chen was astonished! Xiaobai felt underestimated and instinctively wanted to retort, but shecked the confidence to do so. However, after this incident, she finally understood. Only Jiang Chen, this Eldest Senior Brother, would defy the heavens! Although it was Qingning¡¯s contracted beast, both she and Qingning were determined to follow Jiang Chen for life! She also secretly made a resolution. From now on, she must think more carefully about things and not be deceived again.Being deceived itself was one thing, but the fact that Eldest Senior Brother had deliberatelye to the rescue made her feel guilty! ¡°Wuu wuuu, Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Thinking about it, Xiaobai moved itself and said: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, rest assured, I won¡¯t be a monk, I¡­¡± ¡°Xiaobai, I think you should reconsider.¡± Jiang Chen interrupted, raising his hand and looking serious, ¡°They say Buddha delivers all beings, if you enter the monastic life, maybe you can escape the Three Realms and not be confined by the Five Elements! Then, you would be supreme above everyone under heaven!¡± Xiaobai was full of question marks. What does that mean? Does that mean Eldest Senior Brother still very much approves of her bing a monk? But that preaching monk was clearly a fraud! ¡°Xiaobai, Eldest Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t deceive you. Go on, go find that preaching monk now and tell him you want to be a monk,¡± Jiang Chen continued to persuade earnestly. ¡°But that preaching monk doesn¡¯t know how to defy the heavens!¡± Xiaobai was puzzled. ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t, but the Buddha does!¡± Jiang Chen still looked serious, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother believes in you. As long as you persevere, you can¡­¡± ¡°I can be a Buddha?¡± Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°No, you can be Buddha¡¯s mount!¡± Xiaobai immediately looked disgusted. Although being Buddha¡¯s mount was impressive, it was not quite what she had imagined. Seeing Jiang Chen trying to persuade her again with a sly smile on his face, Xiaobai quickly kept her distance and said: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you have a sinister smile! And ording to my experience, you¡¯re up to no good every time you smile like this!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Jiang Chen reined in his smile and quickly denied it three times in a row. After taking a deep look at Xiaobai, he had a feeling. This stupid tiger seemed¡­ not so easy to deceive anymore? Could it be that it had learned from its mistakes and had be wiser? Seeing that Xiaobai was unwilling to be a monk, Jiang Chen had no choice but to make desperate eye signals to Liu Wen and Liu Wu. The meaning of his eyes was simple: ¡°If Xiaobai doesn¡¯t want to be a monk, then you two go and take his ce!¡± This made the Liu brothers smile bitterly. When they came, Jiang Chen had said to persuade Xiaobai well, even if it meant causing a big scene at the Buddha¡¯s temple, they must stop Xiaobai from wanting to be a monk. But now¡­ Indeed, they were persuading, but it turned out to be persuading Xiaobai to be a monk. Now that Xiaobai was unwilling, it was their turn. Understanding Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions, the brothers dared not resist, but just as they were about to speak up¡­ ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± An incredulous shout came from within the stone statues of the temple. Hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a middle-aged monk dressed in a kasaya, with fresh scars from the monastic discipline on his head and a sinister look in his eyes, walking towards him. Xiaobai bristled immediately, baring her teeth and saying: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s him! He tried to deceive me into bing a monk!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Wen and Liu Wu both thought to themselves: Just now, Eldest Senior Brother also wanted to deceive you into bing a monk¡­ Ignoring Xiaobai, Jiang Chen felt the person looked familiar and scrutinized him closely. Soon, he recognized the man¡¯s identity. The traitor of Jiuyan Sect, Lu Qi! He and Lu Qi were viins of the Jiuyan Sect and had a good personal rtionship. The main reason Lu Qi betrayed the sect was because hemitted evil deeds together with him, which led to a conflict with Li Fadu. Through the cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen had always known that after betraying the sect, Lu Qi had converted to the Buddhist Sect, but he had never encountered him before. Jiang Chen felt somewhat helpless. He had just been ready to go all out and kill a preaching monk. Who would have thought that this person would turn out to be Lu Qi! They were both viins, looked favorably upon each other, and hadmitted evil deeds together in Jiuyan Sect, so they had a deep friendship. With such a rtionship, how could he rashly kill him? He needed to find an excuse! ¡°Elder Lu, long time no see,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes, back in the day, you and Imitted many deeds together, how fun was that? Now, things have changed, you are still you, but I have already converted to the Buddhist Sect,¡± Lu Qi said with emotion. Jiang Chen nodded. Lu Qi led him to an intact stone table, and Jiang Chen gently touched his spirit ring, taking out several jars of fine wine. ¡°Monks do not drink alcohol,¡± Lu Qi waved his hand. ¡°Elder Lu, let¡¯s not mince words. Don¡¯t we know each other well? Converting to the Buddhist Sect is just a temporary measure for you, and now that the monks in the temple have all fled and there is no one around, why bother keeping up appearances?¡± Jiang Chen teased. ¡°Haha! Indeed, we are birds of a feather!¡± Lu Qiughed heartily, and as he spoke, he poured himself a cup of wine and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Refreshing!¡± The strong liquor warmed his belly, and he praised it with a flushed face. Seeing Jiang Chen smiling without a word, he angrily said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Li Fadu opposing me, how could I have fallen to such a state?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Elder Lu, Li Fadu has met with retribution. He¡¯s gone mad,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°Mad?¡± Lu Qi was taken aback. It was not umon for cultivators to go insane, and he didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen would lie to him. After a brief moment of astonishment, he pped his thigh andughed loudly, ¡°Haha, good, good! I really want to see what that Li Fadu looks like in his madness!¡± ¡°Not just Li Fadu, the Jiuyan Sect has pretty much gone mad too,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Lu Qi was shocked. After confirming several times that Jiang Chen was not joking, he frowned and said, ¡°The Jiuyan Sect is after all a top sect in the Central Domain, how could it be that they¡¯ve all gone mad? There¡¯s something strange about this¡­¡± ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t have something to do with you, does it?¡± he spected. In his view, Jiang Chen naturally didn¡¯t have the strength, but the Jiang Family did! Jiang Chen simply smiled faintly without responding. Although he and Lu Qi were both viins, thetter was a typical petty one. Lu Qi was not only morally corrupt,cking in propriety, integrity, and a sense of shame, but also liked to judge others by his own standards. Jiang Chen knew that exnations were useless, so naturally, there was no need to exin. Moreover, if one were to analyze the situation seriously, it indeed had a lot to do with his ¡°poisonous¡± actions. This made Lu Qi even more convinced of his thoughts, and heughed, ¡°Awesome! You really do things decisively! That Sect Master Gu Changqing always acts so self-righteous, constantly trying to earn merit for the sect and keeping a close eye on us, he deserves to go mad!¡± Jiang Chen nodded in agreement. ¡°The people of Ninth Peak are the same. That Jiang Lianyue, relying on her status as a potential empress, always looked down on us. Seeing her go mad is truly satisfying!¡± Lu Qi continued. After a slight hesitation, Jiang Chen still nodded. ¡°And that Lin Mubai, having an Innate Dao Bone but not using it, insisting on studying sage books instead, isn¡¯t that foolish?¡± Lu Qi added. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s a fool,¡± Jiang Chen agreed wholeheartedly. ¡°And Qingning is the same. Wasn¡¯t it just that you tricked her out of some heavenly and earthly treasures? There¡¯s no need to act so innocent, it¡¯s simply nauseating!¡± Lu Qi went on. ¡°¡­¡± This time, Jiang Chen frowned. Unaware of his change in emotion, Lu Qi got carried away and continued to rant, ¡°And your master Xiao Hongyi, she seems to favor you on the surface, but in reality, she punishes you over and over! Such hypocrisy is equally nauseating¡­¡± Before he could finish, a sh of crimson sword light appeared. And when the sword light disappeared, Jiang Chen held a blood-red spirit sword in his hand, and a bloody mark appeared on Lu Qi¡¯s neck. The next second, ¡°Spurt¡ª¡± Blood gushed from the mark like a fountain, the world awash with scarlet. The blood that sprayed out hadn¡¯t even sttered onto Jiang Chen¡¯s ck clothes before it was incinerated by the temperature of the blood sword in his hand. Lu Qi¡¯s body swayed as he suddenly stood up. He widened his eyes, his hands clutching his neck in disbelief. He tried to use his vital energy to heal his wound, but the Sword Qi had prated deep into his marrow, disrupting all his vital energy and leaving him unable to muster any. He could only watch helplessly as his life force slipped away! ¡°Why¡­ why did you kill me?¡± Lu Qi asked as he fell to the ground, his life forcepletely fading. ¡°Because you knew too much, and you talked too much,¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently while sipping his wine.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 144 Chapter 144 The moment Lu Qi fell, the figure in red that appeared and disappeared intermittently above the temple trembled noticeably. Xiaobai and the others came running over, stunned. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, he said he had a Buddhamp, and if he dies, themp goes out. It will attract thew enforcement monks!¡± Xiaobai hurriedly reminded. ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Chen said, his expression unchanged. ¡°You know and still you kill him? Eldest Senior Brother, why don¡¯t you ride on me, and we run away quickly!¡± Xiaobai was already panicking. To this, Jiang Chen just shook his head and stood up, saying, ¡°Xiaobai, all of this is for you! I just tested and found that this person will not defy the heavens, he lied to you so he must die.¡± ¡°¡­ Eldest¡­ Wuu¡­ Eldest Senior Brother!!¡± Xiaobai was moved to tears, standing up straight, her tiger paws hugging Jiang Chen and crying bitterly. For her sake, Jiang Chen disregarded the danger and killed the preaching monk of the Buddha Temple! This was, indeed, too moving for the tiger! ¡°Xiaobai, don¡¯t cry. Since you call me Eldest Senior Brother like Qingning does, then I will protect you,¡± Jiang Chen continued to coax Xiaobai. Sure enough. Upon hearing this, Xiaobai cried even harder, ¡°How can I ever repay you for treating me so well, Eldest Senior Brother!!¡± ¡®It seems there¡¯s no change, still a foolish tiger.¡¯ Jiang Chen nodded to himself, certain in his heart. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Sister Bai is right. This matter will surely rm thew enforcement monks, so we should leave quickly,¡± Liu Wen, the junior brother, also advised. Leave? Leaving was out of the question. He killed to cause a disturbance and incidentally to shift the me onto Xiaobai. How could he possibly leave? And just as he was thinking of letting Xiaobai and the others leave first, more than ten pale yellow figures approached from a distance. In just a few moments, they had arrived and surrounded Jiang Chen and the others. Jiang Chen counted that there were eighteen monks holding Demon-Subduing Staffs, all from the Core Formation realm, especially the leading monk, whose aura was profound, likely of the Heavenly Origin realm. ¡°Amitabha.¡± The leading monk stepped forward, his eyes wide with anger, and asked, ¡°Who destroyed this temple?¡± At this, Xiaobai stopped crying. Last time, she and Jiang Chen knocked Lin Feng and Zhang Hu off the cliff together, but in the end, only Jiang Chen was punished. This had always made her feel guilty, and she didn¡¯t want to repeat that. But before she could confess, ¡°I did it,¡± Jiang Chen confessed first. As he spoke, he also gave Xiaobai a meaningful nce. That look seemed to say, ¡°Xiaobai, leave everything to me.¡± Xiaobai cried again. At this moment, she finally understood why Qingning loved to cry so much. With such an Eldest Senior Brother, who wouldn¡¯t be moved to tears? ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Xiaobai said with a heavy nasal voice, ¡°Actually, it was me¡­¡± ¡°Your preaching monk Lu Qi was also killed by me,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted again. ¡°Even so, but Eldest Senior Brother did it for me¡­¡± Xiaobai tried to speak again. ¡°Bald donkeys, prepare to die!¡± Jiang Chen charged forward. Xiaobai waspletely dumbfounded! Thew-enforcing monks were also stunned! Usually, when they enforced thew, they would investigate the matter first. They had never encountered someone who admitted their guilt so openly and attacked them right away! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Chen¡¯s murderous aura, they wouldn¡¯t have even reacted in time! The leadingw-enforcing monk was named Du Ming. Seeing Jiang Chen charging straight at him, Du Ming held a staff in one hand and a palm upright in the other, dering, ¡°This poor monk¡¯s Dharma name is Du Ming. Donor, your malevolent energy is too strong beyond salvation, only to be liberated upon my staff!¡± With that, he went straight to meet Jiang Chen. The otherw-enforcing monks, seeing this, immediately scattered in all directions, forming a Buddhist Sect staff formation in a circle, surrounding Jiang Chen, their Demon-Subduing Staffs shining with golden light. Xiaobai and the others wanted to step forward to help but were stopped by Jiang Chen, who suddenly stood still and raised his hand. ¡°Just watch,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. Hearing this, Du Ming frowned but also let out a sigh of relief. He could tell at a nce that the big White Tiger was no ordinary creature. He had thought there would be a fierce battle today, but he didn¡¯t expect the man in ck to stop hispanions from helping. Perhaps this person could still be saved? With this thought in mind, Du Ming said, ¡°Donor, would you be willing to follow me back to our temple, chant sutras for ten years, and rid yourself of this malevolent energy? Let me try to save you?¡± ¡°Could I enter the Six Prisons?¡± Jiang Chen countered. This made Du Ming frown again. The Six Prisons were for punishing the most vicious and evil beings. Although Jiang Chen had destroyed temples and killed monks, he hadn¡¯t reached the level of being sent to the Six Prisons. You should know. Those who enter the Six Prisons, be they sinners or demons, all regret not being liberated directly! From Du Ming¡¯s expression, Jiang Chen had already gotten his answer. Since he couldn¡¯t enter the Six Prisons, he naturally wouldn¡¯t surrender without a fight. He had always known, even though he was in the Jiuyan Sect, other sects had always been very interested in his information. Once his identity was revealed, those bald donkeys from the Buddha Temple would definitely try to drive him away. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t use the me Blood Dragon Sword or the Azure Lotus Sword Art. In this case, he could only use the Buddhist Sect¡¯s techniques. Although using the Buddhist Sect¡¯s techniques directly ran the risk of exposing that he had practiced the Buddha Temple¡¯s treasured sutra, he couldn¡¯t worry about that now. Now that Lin Feng had entered the Six Prisons, he had to hurry and cause destruction. If those bald donkeys from the Buddha Temple wanted to liberate him on the spot, then Xiao Hongyi would have to take him directly into the Six Prisons! If Xiao Hongyi wasn¡¯t up to the task, then he would have to shake them off! With this in mind, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed. He brought his hands together and said without emotion, ¡°Amitabha, this old monk hase from the Eastern Land, and I did not expect that this Buddha Temple has already fallen into evil. Today, I shall eliminate you group of demonic Buddhist monks on behalf of the Buddha!¡± As he spoke, the Buddha Stupa Sutra within him began to circte secretly. The sound of Buddha murmured as if it were right by one¡¯s ear. His body bathed in Buddha¡¯s light, transforming into a golden body. In just a few moments, his figure grew several timesrger, turning into a towering golden body with Buddha¡¯s light on his head like a tri-colored bright sun, dazzling and brilliant! ¡°????¡± Seeing this, the group ofw-enforcing monks was full of question marks. What¡¯s going on? The evil man who was full of malevolent energy just a moment ago had suddenly be a high-ranking Buddhist monk? That solid golden body and that tri-colored sun-like Buddha¡¯s light, even the Six Buddha sons of the Buddha Temple were slightly inferior! More importantly, that Buddha¡¯s light seemed to draw on the Buddhist Sect techniques they practiced, making them feel as if they were in the presence of the Buddha himself, and they began to feel reverence! The Buddha Stupa Sutra was the Buddha Temple¡¯s treasured sutra, and aside from a few high-ranking members of the Buddha Temple, no one can recognize it. Du Ming sensed something strange but couldn¡¯t figure it out for the moment. Just as he was scratching his head and pondering whether to take action, Jiang Chen¡¯s lips parted, and he uttered a golden syble: ¡°Om!¡± As the syble left his mouth, it grewrger and began to rotate. At the same time, it was as if thousands of monks were chanting in unison, the sound of ¡°Om¡± never ceasing, like the murmurs of many Buddhas. This was the first word of the Six Syble Mantra. Under the ¡°Om¡± seal, pride and ego are cleansed, cutting off the suffering of degeneration and mutation. The golden syble rotated above his head, and the Buddha¡¯s light shone on everyone. Except for Du Ming. The rest of thew-enforcing monks seemed to be instantly enlightened, their eyes bing dull as they dropped their Demon-Subduing Staffs, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to chant sutras and repent. ¡°Burying evil and guiding the good, this old monk¡¯s Dharma name is San Zang,¡± Jiang Chen spoke softly. The sound of the Buddha¡¯s voice rolled out, echoing through the universe. After hearing this, many monks and cultivators ran out from the surrounding temples. These people were shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddha¡¯s light and golden body and were instantly enlightened by the high-hanging ¡°Om¡± syble, immediately bowing down and saying: ¡°Master San Zang¡¯s Buddhist teachings are as vast as the sea, please guide us¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 145 Chapter 145 More and more people knelt down to seek enlightenment. In just a short time, over a hundred people had gathered, kneeling in front of Jiang Chen. Seeing this scene, Du Ming was shocked! He swung his Demon-Subduing Staff, striking those sitting cross-legged on the ground. Hispanions were instantly awakened and red angrily at Jiang Chen. ¡°Demonic monk!¡± more than a dozenw-enforcing monks shouted in unison. What is a demonic monk? Those who use Buddhist teachings to bewitch beings are demonic monks! The principle of using Buddhist teachings to enlighten people is to help them shed their malevolent energy, evil thoughts, and six desires, restoring their minds to the innocence of infancy. At this point, with a little guidance, one can convert people towards goodness. But this guidance should be positive. If it¡¯s negative, it can bewitch beings! Leading people tomit great evils and enter the path of demons! Jiang Chen first used the Six Syble Mantra to purify the cultivators, then used the sound of Buddha to bewitch them, iming he could bury evil and guide the good, and received the worship of the people, truly a demonic monk! ¡°Guard your minds and quickly form the staff formation! I will break his golden body first!¡± Du Ming, as if facing a great enemy, gave orders. The otherw-enforcing monks acted ordingly upon hearing this. Jiang Chen was surrounded once again, and Du Ming stomped his right foot, leaped up and swung his Demon-Subduing Staff toward Jiang Chen¡¯s head. Jiang Chen nced at him indifferently and then uttered two more golden sybles. ¡°Ma!¡± ¡°Ni!¡± These were the second and third words of the Six Syble Mantra. The ¡°Ma¡± syble cleanses jealousy in the Asura path, cutting off the suffering of strife. The ¡°Ni¡± syble cleanses ignorance and greed in the Human path, cutting off the suffering of birth, aging, sickness, death, and poverty. Both sybles also rotated and grew, drawing the chanting of many Buddhas. Three words of the Six Syble Mantra had been uttered. The three sybles hung in the sky, Buddha¡¯s light poured down, and several Buddha-like apparitions began to emerge. Seeing this, the hundred monks and cultivators felt even more reverence in their hearts, looking at Jiang Chen as if they were looking at the Buddha. The two golden sybles, ¡°Ma¡± and ¡°Ni,¡± passed through Du Ming¡¯s body. His expression became dazed, his eyes dull. After finally steadying his mind and not being bewitched by the sound of Buddha, he saw Jiang Chen looking at him and saying, ¡°This person is an evil obstacle in the world/ He was beyond salvation, only to be liberated!¡± Hearing this, Du Ming¡¯s scalp tingled instantly. He looked down. Indeed, he saw hundreds of cultivators, monks, and even his own felloww enforcement monks all rushing toward him. One of hispanions leaped up, grabbed his ankle, and yanked him down forcefully. Suspended in mid-air, Du Ming was already unable to move; this pull sent him crashing to the ground and created a deep pit. What followed was a beating. Thew enforcement monks raised their Demon-Subduing Staffs and struck him repeatedly. Beguiled by Jiang Chen, those monks took the opportunity to rush forward and kick him. Even foreign cultivators took out their spiritual weapons and stabbed at him through the gaps in the crowd! ¡°Awaken, all of you!!¡± Du Ming roared furiously, transforming into a golden body several zhang tall for protection. After all, he was of the Heavenly Origin level and had studied Buddhism for many years. His roar, imbued with Buddhist teachings, awakened many people from their bewitchment. But he had no time to rejoice. ¡°Ba!¡± ¡°Mi!¡± ¡°Hum!¡± Jiang Chen uttered three more sybles. ¡°Ba¡± eradicates the ignorance of the animal realm, cutting off the suffering of muteness and darkness. ¡°Mi¡± purifies the greed of the hungry ghost realm, cutting off the suffering of hunger and thirst. ¡°Hum¡± removes the hatred of hell, cutting off the suffering of extreme heat and cold. These were thest three words of the Six Syble Mantra. With theplete Six Syble Mantra recited and Jiang Chen¡¯s current Earthly Origin levelbined with the superior Buddhist Sect scripture typically used by cultivators of the upper four realms, even ordinary cultivators in those upper four realms might feel a desire to be converted by him! Lying on the ground, Du Ming¡¯s golden light faded, and his eyes were fixed on the Six Syble Mantra in the sky. Gradually, he felt himself being ¡®converted¡¯ too! ¡°Demonic monk! I will not sumb to your will!¡± Du Ming suddenly bellowed. And at the moment his words fell, his body convulsed, followed by a trickle of fresh blood from the corner of his mouth, and his life force abruptly vanished. This was death by severing his own heart meridian! To this, Jiang Chen merely shook his head. People of the righteous path are like this. Slightly suppressed by a viin like him, and they contemte suicide. Through nine cycles of reincarnation, he had been med for many things. The only difference was that this time he was actively suppressing them, whereas in the nine cycles of reincarnation, those people were the ones seeking trouble with him. With Du Ming¡¯s death, no one else could remain conscious under Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist teachings. At this moment, within a radius of several li, the Buddha¡¯s light emitted by the Six Syble Mantra shone brightly, covering countless temples in a golden hue filled with the resonance of Buddhism. ¡°Great monk, how does one see the Buddha?¡± asked a cultivator who knelt in worship. ¡°The Buddha is in the heart,¡± Jiang Chen replied, ncing into the distance as he yed his part. ¡°And where is the heart?¡± ¡°The heart is before you, your heart is with me, I am the Buddha!¡± ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Superior grade Buddhist Sect secret scripture, Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon!¡¿ After a brief silence, the hundreds ofpletely brainwashed people bowed again in worship: ¡°The Buddha is before us, yet we were unaware. We have sinned!¡± Jiang Chen smiled with satisfaction. He suddenly understood. Why did the monks of the Buddha Temple enjoy converting people so much? It turns out that this feeling of toying with the minds of others is indeed quite pleasant. He did not stop there, nor did he dispel his golden body or hand seals, but sat down with his eyes closed and legs crossed on the ground and study the newly acquired Buddhist Sect scripture in his heart. Seeing this, the crowd did the same. Suddenly. ¡°How dare you speak such nonsense!¡± ¡°You im to be the Buddha? How shameless!¡± ¡°sphemous demonic monk!¡± ¡°Today, even if youe from the Upper Domain, you will be executed!¡± Several voices of reprimand rang out one after another. Then, six young monks appeared in the Buddha¡¯s light, wearing half-sleeved monk robes withrge Buddhist beads around their necks. Jiang Chen opened his eyes to look at them. These six monks were all of the Heavenly Origin levels and judging by the Buddha¡¯s light that almost seemed to overflow from their skin, they were undoubtedly the Six Buddha sons of the Buddha Temple. The Six Buddha sons of the Buddha Temple were equivalent to the true disciples of other sects. But in terms ofbat power, they were much stronger than the true disciples of other first-rate sects. Apart from the fact that Buddhism is inherently strong and positive, the main reason is that the Buddha Sons receive the blessing of Buddhist teachings and inherit the relics. The relics are the transformed remains of the bones of the high monks of the Buddha Temple after they passed away, equivalent to a legacy. This is also why the Six Buddha Sons were all of the Heavenly Origin level despite being around the same age as Jiang Chen. ¡°Demonic monk, will you not submit to execution?¡± one of the shorter Buddha Sons said. ¡°Submit to execution?¡± Jiang Chen sneered in response, ¡°Why should I submit to execution? I have three Dharma names, the first¡­¡± ¡°The first is ¡®Song Zang (Funeral Procession)¡¯, the second is ¡®Ban Zang (Half Burial)¡¯, the third is ¡®Quan Zang (Complete Burial)¡¯, and youe from a certain ce in the Buddha realm, known as the Eastern Land? Is that correct?¡± another Buddha Son interjected. This statement was meant to let Jiang Chen know. They were aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s background, and they were not intimidated! Jiang Chen nodded with a defiant face. With the intention of understanding more about Jiang Chen and to avoid provoking a powerful enemy, the leading Buddha Son asked, ¡°What do these three Dharma names mean?¡± That¡¯s exactly the question I was waiting for! Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes brightened, and he smiled, ¡°Those who recognize the situation, I will conduct their funerals! Those who do not recognize at first but doter, I will only bury half of their family, hence the half-bury! As for those who do not recognize the situation at all¡­¡± ¡°Then you will bury their entire family, which is the full burial?!¡± the leading Buddha Son finished his sentence. ¡°Exactly!¡± Jiang Chen praised, looking at the person and saying, ¡°Not bad! You¡¯re quite insightful!¡± The leading Buddha Son was speechless.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 146 Chapter 146 The leading Buddha Son has the Dharma name of ¡®Ci En¡¯. After hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, Ci En became even more convinced that this ¡°Zhang Hu¡± was undoubtedly a demonic monk from the Upper Domain! This gave Ci En a great headache. Lately, the Buddha Temple had been experiencing strange events. First, the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Mu Kui drove several preaching monks mad. Then Lin Feng from the Jiuyan Sect came, causing a great disturbance in the Buddha Temple with his strongbat skills and ancient techniques. Now, a demonic monk from the Upper Domain had arrived¡­ Thinking of this, Ci En nced at the still-suspended, rotating Six Syble Mantra and immediately understood that it must be a superior grade Buddhist Sect scripture. Otherwise, its power to ¡®convert¡¯ would not be so strong. He nced again at Jiang Chen. No matter how he looked at it, Jiang Chen, who had transformed into a several zhang tall golden body was at the Earthly Origin realm! How could a Core Formation cultivator learn a superior-grade technique? Are Upper Domain cultivators all this impressive? He couldn¡¯t understand, really couldn¡¯t understand! Jiang Chen¡¯s profound Buddhist techniques were beyondprehension, and the fact that he could practice a superior-grade secret scripture was even more baffling! What¡¯s more important is, the Buddha aura emanating from Jiang Chen felt very familiar to Ci En! The ¡®Buddha Stupa Sutra¡¯ is a superior-grade secret scripture that even the Six Buddha sons of the Buddha Temple could not learn due to their cultivation limitations. For this reason, the Buddha Temple extracted the essence of the ¡®Buddha Stupa Sutra¡¯ to create the ¡®Buddha Stupa Zen Method¡¯, a superior Buddhist technique specifically for the Six Buddha sons to practice. Both techniques originated from the same source, which is to say, they are like father and son. Therefore, in addition to feeling a kinship with Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist techniques, they also had a natural sense of fear. It was because of this fear that the Buddha sons did not attack immediately upon their arrival. Also, the Temple wouldpletely lose face if all the Buddha sons of the Buddha Temple were defeated. Considering Jiang Chen¡¯s mysterious identity, Ci En straightforwardly stated his position. ¡°Demonic monk, if you leave the Buddha Temple, we will let bygones be bygones.¡± Let bygones be bygones? Jiang Chen sneered. Such a smile was extremely incongruous with his current appearance. After all, at this moment, he had a tri-colored halo above his head, his golden body several zhang tall, and from time to time, he would chant ¡°Amitabha.¡± From Jiang Chen¡¯s smile, Ci En received his answer. After shaking his head, Ci En spoke no further. ¡°My Buddha is merciful, you have fallen into evil.¡± He brought his hands together, closed his eyes slightly, and murmured softly. In an instant, Buddhist light emanated from his body, and with the help of the relics within him, the light shone even brighter. Bathed in the Buddhist light, his skin gradually took on a golden hue, and his body began to growrger. In just a few breaths, he had formed a huge golden body resembling a solemn Buddha statue, with Buddhist chants whispering around him. Then, Ci En opened his eyes, about to say something, when he suddenly froze. ¡®Why is my golden body shorter than this demonic monk¡¯s?!¡¯ Looking up, he blinked in confusion. This shouldn¡¯t be happening! He clearly remembered when he usually transformed into a golden body, he should be about the same height as Jiang Chen at this moment! What¡¯s with this sudden reduction? Others looking at him would have to look down! Wasn¡¯t this already at a disadvantage before the fight had even started? ¡°Is that it?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mocking voice indeed rang out. ¡°I personally took actionst time and captured the cultivator who caused trouble at the Buddha Temple. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in my best state right now,¡± Ci En said, trying to save face. Monks do not lie, and neither did he. Because it was indeed the case, and only this exnation could ount for this bizarre phenomenon. Hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Since Ci En personally captured Lin Feng and threw him into the Six Prisons, couldn¡¯t he also enter the Six Prisons if he surrendered without a fight? ¡°To your view, are my sins grave enough to enter the Six Prisons of Buddha?¡± Jiang Chen asked, just to be sure. ¡°The Six Prisons of Buddha are not for those with light sins.¡± Ci En truthfully replied, ¡°You demonic monk, although you have misled others, killed several people from the Buddha Temple, and your malevolent energy is too strong, you still do not qualify. You must be liberated on the spot!¡± ¡°¡­Tsk.¡± Jiang Chen clicked his tongue. He was very dissatisfied with this answer. He couldn¡¯t understand. Why was it so difficult for a viin like him to enter the Six Prisons? Everyone wanted to liberate and convert him on the spot? Since they said he didn¡¯t qualify, then he would just have to qualify more! ¡°Bald donkey, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold,ying his cards on the table: ¡°If you want me to go to the Six Prisons of Buddha, I will dly go! Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Ci En pressed. ¡°Otherwise, I will beat you bald donkeys until you spit out your relics today!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was like that of an evil Buddha. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Ci En shouted angrily, suddenly furious. He was the first Buddha son of the Buddha Temple and had never heard such arrogant words! In his rage, the Buddhist light around him became even more dazzling, and his golden body seemed to grow taller. Seeing this, Jiang Chen fully activated the Buddha Stupa Sutra, also shouting loudly: ¡°Acting so arrogantly in front of your father? What do you need such arge golden body for? Be smaller for me!¡± Upon hearing these words, the watching Buddha sons all sneered. Is that a joke? You say smaller and it bes smaller? Do you really think you¡¯re the Buddha¡­ ¡°¡­It really got smaller?!¡± one of the Buddha sons eximed. The other Buddha sons were also rubbing their eyes in disbelief. Just as Jiang Chen¡¯s voice fell, the golden body formed by Ci En¡¯s Buddhist techniques indeed shrank a bit! Originally, Ci En only needed to look up to see Jiang Chen. But now, he had to tilt his head upward! ¡°Senior Brother, how can you listen to this demonic monk?¡± ¡°He tells you to be smaller, and you shrink? He¡¯s not the Buddha, whyply with him?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, quickly return to your original size. Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, if you keep this up, Junior Brother will have to take your ce!¡± ¡°In this scene, if the other brothers see this, what will they think? Senior Brother, you¡¯re not only losing your own face but also the face of the Buddha!¡± After a brief moment of shock, the Buddha sons all began to speak. Hearing these words, Ci En¡¯s expression darkens. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Jiang Chen say: ¡°You¡¯re still wet behind the ears, what use do you have this golden body for? Disperse for me!¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The Buddhist light around Ci En instantly dissipated like air. And with the disappearance of the Buddhist light, his golden body naturally could not sustain itself and slowly faded away. This sight left the other Buddha sonspletely dumbfounded. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Afterpletely returning to his original form, Ci En himself couldn¡¯t believe it and was almost crying: ¡°I can¡¯t control myself!!¡± At this moment, the Buddha sons finally noticed something was amiss. Remembering Jiang Chen¡¯s familiar Buddhist techniques, an unbelievable thought emerged in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Ci En stood still, shaking his head repeatedly. The other Buddha sons also shook their heads, trying to dismiss the thought from their minds. But Jiang Chen did not intend to give them the chance to deceive themselves. ¡°Amitabha.¡± With the Buddhist chant, he once again fully activated the Buddha Stupa Sutra within him. At the same time, the incense from temples within dozens of miles turned into countless serpents of smoke, converging towards him, gathering and solidifying. Blessed by the Dharma and the incense offerings, Jiang Chen¡¯s golden aura soared again, reaching over thirty feet high, and the tri-colored halo above his head transformed into a five-colored one. His gaze was lofty, overlooking all beings. ¡°This is¡­ the Buddha Stupa Sutra! He has cultivated our temple¡¯s guardian technique!¡± At this moment, all the Buddhist disciples held their breath and eximed in awe.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Jiang Chen decided not to hide his abilities any longer. Although exposing his technique meant he might be instantly liberated by the high-ranking monks of Buddha Temple, there was also the possibility that those bald donkeys would want to torture him in the Six Buddhist Prisons to find out the origins of his technique. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure which choice the temple¡¯s higher-ups would make. But that wasn¡¯t important. To put it inly, it was just a matter of whether to shake people up or not. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­ this is impossible!¡± Ci En and the others were still bewildered. The scene before them had far exceeded their understanding. How could the guardian technique of the Buddha Temple be cultivated by a demonic monk from the Upper Domain? And how could this demonic monk only be at the Earthly Origin realm? At the moment they recognized Jiang Chen¡¯s technique, the Buddhist disciples even thought he was one of their own! They had even considered whether to call out ¡®Uncle Master¡¯! There was no helping it, in their understanding, only the Buddha, the abbot, the Great Universal Salvation Monks, and the Great Ascetic Monks had cultivated the ¡®Buddha Stupa Sutra¡¯. If they weren¡¯t so familiar with the Buddha Temple, they would have really thought they had encountered one of their own! At this moment, the Buddhist disciples finally understood. No wonder Ci En couldn¡¯t control himself. It turned out he had met the ¡°father¡± of his technique! In front of the father, the son¡¯s technique naturally had to obediently follow his words. And because Jiang Chen¡¯s golden body was so eye-catching and the Buddhist light shone all around again, it attracted many monks and cultivators toe and worship. In just a few moments, the number of people worshiping Jiang Chen had already reached over a thousand. Such a situation made Ci En feel uneasy. Not to mention the leakage of the Buddha Temple¡¯s treasured sutra, it had been exposed in front of so many cultivators. If this were to spread, it would surely be ridiculed by other sects! ¡°Let¡¯s do it together, this demonic monk cannot be allowed to stay!¡± Ci En said to hispanions. Hispanions nodded in agreement, but they all stood frozen, unsure of how to proceed! The ¡°Buddha Stupa Sutra¡± naturally restrained the ¡°Buddha Stupa Zen Method¡± they practiced. Even though they were all at the Heavenly Origin realm, how could they oppose Jiang Chen if they couldn¡¯t use their techniques? ¡°Let¡¯s abandon the Dharma and use our fists instead!¡± Ci En said again. The Buddha Temple had many secret manuals of fist techniques, extremely firm and yang. Although these fist techniques still required the support of techniques when used, they emphasized the vital energy within the body. Fortunately, everyone was well-versed in the Dharma, and although their techniques were restrained, they were not as bewitched by Jiang Chen¡¯s Dharma as other monks and cultivators. With the vital energy of six Heavenly Origin cultivatorsbined, they could crush a cultivator at the Earthly Origin realm to death! Having made up their minds, Ci En took the lead. He reduced the operation of his technique, gathered his vital energy in his hands, and leaped over thirty zhang, throwing a punch toward Jiang Chen¡¯s golden head. Seeing this, the other Buddhist disciples also took action. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh.¡± They leaped up and aimed punches at various vital points on Jiang Chen¡¯s body. In response, Jiang Chen remained calm, continuously forming Buddhist seals with his right hand, and shouted loudly, ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon, Earth Store Bodhisattva, Great Law Mantra, all the Buddhas of Prajna, Prajna Paramita!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The Dharma descended like a mountain, pressing down from above. The six leaping Buddhist sons, like moths to a me, were instantly pressed down, creating several deep pits in the ground. ¡°Hmph, you have petty tricks, yet you dare to show off in front of a master?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand changed the Buddhist seal again and said, ¡°I could tell at a nce you¡¯re not human¡­ oh! I misspoke. What I meant was that you have fallen into demonic ways! Dragon Soars in the Sky!¡± As his voice fell, he stirred the Buddhist light in the sky, which quickly solidified into a golden dragon with bared fangs and a winding body. ¡°Roar!¡± The golden dragon roared. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen whispered softly, his fingers continuing to change the Buddhist seals. The golden dragon immediately understood its target, swooping down from the sky and crashing toward the Six Buddha sons, who were already down and not getting up. The Six Buddha sons were shocked and quickly got up. They lined up, with thetter cing their hands on the back of the one in front, forming a Buddhist formation and using the vital energy of six Heavenly Origin cultivators to form a shield, intending to confront the golden dragon. ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± The golden dragon struck the spiritual energy shield, causing the surroundings to tremble. The powerful impact was like a tsunami, unstoppable wherever it went. With a ¡°crack,¡± the solid and radiant vital energy shield shattered. Then the golden dragon continued forward, mming the Six Buddha sons together and pushing them towards the heavens with its massive head. Soon, the golden dragon disappeared, and the Six Buddha sons fell from the sky, their breaths chaotic and their blood flowing in reverse. ¡°Puh!¡± The Buddhist disciples covered their chests and simultaneously spat out a mouthful of blood. Within that blood shone golden light, the relics from within their bodies! At this moment, the Six Buddha sons felt an immense shame. Their relics had really been beaten out of them by Jiang Chen, and all six at once! ¡°You want to take the relics of our Buddhist Sect?¡± Ci En thought he had realized Jiang Chen¡¯s purpose. ¡°The stuff you spat out, even dogs wouldn¡¯t want it,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Ci En was once again left speechless by the retort. ¡­¡­. At the same time, in the lowest level of the Six Prisons, the ¡°Desire¡± prison. Here, it was pitch ck, with asional screams of cultivators and chilling winds howling like ghosts and wolves. Since entering this ce, Lin Feng and Old Man Tianji have been searching everywhere. Old Man Tianji had long realized that this was not a prison but a legacy left by high-level cultivators after their deaths. The Six Prisons named by the Buddha Temple: joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hate, and desire, were nothing but the transformation of the six parts of the body of the Demon Suppression Pce¡¯s Old Ancestor. (TLN: I still don¡¯t know why author uses ¡®seven emotions¡¯ for ¡®six prisons¡¯) This lowest level, the ¡®Desire¡¯ prison, tested the most basic human desires, such as the will to live, sexual desire, and appetite. Since entering this ce, Lin Feng often felt ravenous and tormented by hunger. asionally, beautiful women would appear, but before he could appreciate them, they would turn into skeletons,ing to gnaw at him with their jaws cking. ¡°Die!¡± With a sh, Lin Feng split the skeleton before him and felt a chill in his heart. Just now, he had been seduced by a beautiful woman, and just as they were about to further their interaction, Old Man Tianji woke him up. After regaining consciousness, Lin Feng realized. What he was holding was not a beautiful woman but a skeleton trying to gnaw at him! If it weren¡¯t for Old Man Tianji¡¯s timely reminder, he might have been gnawed to death while still lost in thend of tenderness. ¡°Indeed, a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous!¡± Putting away his ck de, Lin Feng patted his chest. ¡°You¡¯vee to your senses much faster than I expected,¡± Old Man Tianji praised. To this, Lin Feng could only feel helpless. With losses gain. The ¡°Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique¡± he cultivated was specifically designed to sever the Seven Emotions and Six Desires. Thanks to people like Jiang Lianyue, he had developed an instinctive fear of women, especially beautiful ones. That¡¯s why he was able to regain his senses quickly, and his cultivation had soared during this period, reaching thete stage of Human Origin! ¡°Indeed, leaving the Jiuyan Sect has brought me quite a bit of luck,¡± Lin Feng remarked with a sigh. ¡°There¡¯s a big problem with the Jiuyan Sect, leaving was definitely a good thing¡­ Watch out!!¡± Old Man Tianji suddenly cautioned while speaking. Lin Feng was startled and quickly turned his head to look. He saw a crazed-looking evil monk, his tattered robes barely covering his body, wing his way toward him. ¡°This person is a sinful monk from the Buddha Temple and was once a high monk. He has a Buddhist relic within him!¡± Old Man Tianji eximed excitedly. The relic could purify the ghostly energy within him, and he had finally found it! ¡°How can I extract the relic?¡± Lin Feng asked excitedly. ¡°Beat him! Beat him to death! Beat him until he spits out the relic! His cultivation has fallen to the Heavenly Origin realm, and although it¡¯s still beyond your ability, he has lost his sanity, so you can fight him!¡± ¡°Good! Buddhist relics are precious. It doesn¡¯t matter if he spits them out or even if he excretes them, I want them!¡± Lin Feng dered. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°¡­Achoo!¡± Suddenly, Lin Feng sneezed. For some reason, he felt as if he had been cursed¡­ (TLN: Jiang Chen: The stuff you spat out, even dogs wouldn¡¯t want it.)
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Elsewhere, in one of the forty-eight Guidance Halls of the Buddha Temple. With the help of Xiao Shan¡¯s medicinal pills, Elder Hui Xing of the Guidance Hall had almost fully recovered from his injuries. At this moment, he was in the temple, chanting sutras. After finishing his chanting, he opened his eyes and shook his head slightly. He found himself somewhat ridiculous. Wasn¡¯t it just being beaten up by a monk named ¡°Zhang Hu¡± and a big White Tiger? The Buddhist Sect preaches not to be angry or resentful, yet he had held a grudge against all tiger demons and monks with ¡°Hu¡± in their names, which really didn¡¯t fit his image as a high monk. ¡°Amitabha, the Buddha is merciful. This must be my karma,¡± Hui Xing realized. As the cause is sown, so is the fruit reaped. Thinking about it now, maybe he had a conflict with ¡®tigers (Hu)¡¯ in his past life? Being beaten up this time could be considered settling that karma. Hui Xing smiled contentedly, proud of his enlightenment. Although there were many elders in the Buddha Temple, there were not many high monks like him who could see through the surface and understand karma in such a short time. ¡°Elder, another foreign cultivator has arrived,¡± a young novice monk came to inform him. Hui Xing nodded and rose from his cushion. He walked slowly out of the temple and indeed saw the cultivator who had just entered the Guidance Hall, his brows filled with worry and his face stern. ¡°Donor, your forehead is darkened. I fear you may encounter a bloody disaster!¡± Hui Xing was in a good mood and intended to enlighten the man. Upon hearing this, the cultivator trembled. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed Hui Xing¡¯s sleeve, saying, ¡°The high monk speaks the truth! My recent troubles are not just a bloody disaster, and I face such perils almost every day! Do you have a solution?¡± Hui Xing remained silent, only pointing to the cultivator¡¯s heart. ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± After pondering for a moment, the cultivator¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°I should be steadfast in heart, not fear the powerful, be brave in moving forward, and neverpromise?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hui Xing shook his head and smiled, ¡°What I mean is, you should be timid at heart.¡± The cultivator was at a loss for words. ¡°Donor, this is the poor monk¡¯s advice from experience.¡± Hui Xing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, saying, ¡°There are countless cultivators in the world. Some are born with strong physiques, and some are born to good fathers. Instead of trying to defy fate, ordinary cultivators like us should follow our hearts and at least live freely and happily.¡± The visiting cultivator¡¯s eyes gradually lit up as he contemted these words. To follow one¡¯s heart is not to be timid. That¡¯s why one should be timid at heart. To act ording to one¡¯s heart is to seek a carefree and happy life. He had an epiphany! He thought he was already timid enough, but in reality, he was extremely resistant to being timid, which is why he was troubled every day. If he could ept his timidity, all frustrations would dissipate like smoke! ¡°Master, your words have opened my eyes. Please ept my bow!¡± The cultivator bowed deeply, quite grateful. ¡°Hehe, the poor monk is only a monk. I do not care for these formalities.¡± Hui Xing quickly helped the cultivator up. Still smiling, he spread his hand in front of the cultivator. Staring at the plump hand before him, the cultivator had another realization. So, does this mean that monks don¡¯t care for formalities, but they do care for tangible gifts? ¡°I came in haste and did not bring anything of value. I only have some poison pills, which I can offer as a token of my sincerity.¡± The cultivator handed over several high-grade poison pills, looking somewhat embarrassed. Hui Xing¡¯s face darkened. Poison pills? What would a monk do with poison pills? Wait! sixth-grade poison pills?! Such high-level pills, even if they were poison, could be sold for a good price! ¡°Donor, you are too kind. I am just spreading the teachings of Buddha,¡± Hui Xing chuckled as he epted the pills. Adhering to the principle of being indebted to the giver, he still reminded, ¡°Donor, remember to follow your heart, or your bloody disaster may be imminent!¡± The cultivator nodded, taking the words to heart. ¡°By the way, may I know the donor¡¯s surname and the purpose of your visit to the Buddha Temple?¡± Hui Xing asked. ¡°My name is Zhang Hu, and I¡¯m a true disciple of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. I came to the Buddha Temple in search of Xiao Shan, the first true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower,¡± the cultivator replied honestly. ¡°Oh, so you are Zhang¡­ What was it?!¡± Hui Xing was suddenly startled. ¡°Zhang Hu.¡± ¡°¡­What Hu?¡± ¡°Zhang Hu.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After confirming he had heard correctly, Hui Xing¡¯s expression darkened. Zhang Hu¡­ it¡¯s another Zhang Hu! He brought poison pills, and he imed to be from the Ninth Peak of the Jiuyan Sect? He immediately understood that this person might very well be¡­ ¡°Haha, I wondered why you were so generous and giving away six-grade pills! So that¡¯s it, you must be Jiang Chen!¡± Hui Xing thought he had uncovered the truth. ¡°What? I am Jiang Chen?¡± Zhang Hu pointed to his nose, confused. ¡°Jiang Chen, oh Jiang Chen, you are truly foolish! Your biggest mistake was saying you are the true disciple of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak! And also, not bringing a tiger demon!¡± Hui Xing seemed to hold the winning card, looking smug. ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± Zhang Hu was even more confused. ¡°There¡¯s no one in the Jiuyan Sect who can casually give out six-grade pills except for the high-ranking members and you, the young master of the Jiang family! You pretend to be Zhang Hu and don¡¯t even bring a tiger. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Moreover, as far as I know, there is no one named Zhang Hu among the true disciples of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak!¡± Hui Xing analyzed carefully. Zhang Hu waspletely dumbfounded. The sixth-grade Poison Pill was a gift from Xiao Hongyi. Worried about his low sess rate in poisoning, Xiao Hongyi recently gave him all the poison pills she had refined. As for bringing a tiger? Who says that just because someone is named Zhang Hu, they must bring a tiger? If that were the case, then wouldn¡¯t a cultivator named Zhang Long have to bring a dragon? (TLN: Long means dragon.) Regarding his true identity, it¡¯s clear that the information from the Buddha Temple is outdated! Or perhaps Xiao Hongyi simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to announce it? Either way, this is a tant sophistry! Zhang Hu was furious, feeling that Hui Xing was deliberately making things difficult for him. But if he left now, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete Xiao Hongyi¡¯s mission and to save his own life, he would have to betray his sect and spend the rest of his life on the run. He didn¡¯t want to face such consequences. Even though Jiang Chen had beaten him and he was bullied by madmen, he always considered the Jiuyan Sect his home! ¡°Master, please calm your anger.¡± Taking a deep breath, Zhang Hu swore to the heavens. ¡°By the Heavenly Dao above, if I am Jiang Chen, may I live like a maggot in this life, have my bones crushed and scattered after death, be reborn as livestock, and never to die a good death in countless reincarnations!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± That harsh? Hui Xing took a sharp breath. Cultivators don¡¯t swear oaths lightly, especially those witnessed by the Heavenly Dao. Even though the Heavenly Dao isn¡¯t so idle as to pay attention to every oath a cultivator makes, if such an oath is false, it could very well nt a demon in one¡¯s heart, thus limiting their cultivation in the future. ¡°Are you really not Jiang Chen?¡± Hui Xing asked for confirmation. ¡°I am not.¡± Zhang Hu¡¯s expression was resolute as he dered emphatically: ¡°Although Jiang Chen is my Eldest Senior Brother, our paths of good and evil do not align, and we have never gotten along!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Hui Xing asked again. ¡°Truer than the true scriptures!¡± After a brief silence, Hui Xing suddenlyughed. Heughed wildly and smugly, then loudly questioned: ¡°Since you¡¯re not Jiang Chen, how dare you call yourself Zhang Hu? Are you not taking me seriously?!¡± Zhang Hu waspletely baffled. His name was given by his parents, how could it be rted to Jiang Chen? ¡°Zhang Hu, oh Zhang Hu, do you know where you went wrong?¡± Hui Xing smiled cruelly. ¡°Gulp.¡± Swallowing hard, Zhang Hu shook his head incessantly. ¡°Firstly, you shouldn¡¯t call yourself Zhang Hu, because I¡¯ve recently developed a strong dislike for that name. Secondly, had you not mentioned your enmity with Jiang Chen, I really wouldn¡¯t have dared to touch you. After all, Jiang Chen is your Eldest Senior Brother, and if I were to harm you, I would incur the wrath of the Jiang family. But now¡­¡± As he spoke, Hui Xing brought his hands together in prayer and shouted: ¡°Evildoer, surrender your life!!¡± With those words, he activated his Buddhist cultivation technique, transformed it into a golden body, and hammered Zhang Hu mercilessly. Zhang Hu was no match and was instantly beaten to a bloody pulp. He had thought his bloody disaster would ur when he poisoned Xiao Shan, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to happen right now! ¡°Bald donkey, you¡¯ll pay for this!!¡± With those words, Zhang Hu used all his strength to flee, disappearing in a puff of smoke. ¡°A high-grade movement technique?¡± Hui Xing was taken aback and then scoffed. ¡°Quite the fast runner! May Buddha¡¯spassion be with you, just don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 149 Chapter 149 At this time, Jiang Chen was unaware that Zhang Hu had been beaten up again because of him. Even if he knew, he would probably just say ¡°That¡¯s rough¡± and then feel sorry for Zhang Hu for a moment. For now, the Six Buddha Sons had been severely injured. Seeing that Jiang Chen truly had no intention of stealing the Buddhist Sect¡¯s relics, the Buddha Sons, enduring their bodily pain, picked up the relics again, chanted scriptures in repentance, and then swallowed them whole. Seeing this, Jiang Chen looked on with disdain. The Buddhist Sect is the Buddhist Sect, with truly peculiar tastes! Faced with Jiang Chen¡¯s contempt, the Buddha Sons like Ci En didn¡¯t care and sat cross-legged, chanting Buddhist scriptures and using the relics to heal their injuries. Time quietly passed. Finally, the Six Buddha Sons opened their eyes again, their eyes shing with fighting spirit. And then¡­ ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon! The Dragon Soars in the Sky!¡± Jiang Chen leaped into the air and shouted loudly. The Buddhist power pressed down like a mountain once more, and the golden dragon reappeared. Combined, the relics that had just been swallowed were all beaten out again. The Six Buddha Sons were utterly disheartened. They truly couldn¡¯t win. Not only was their Buddhist power restrained by Jiang Chen, but he had also learned several superior-grade secret techniques that only cultivators of the upper four realms could learn! How could they fight? They stood no chance even if they were a whole realm ahead of Jiang Chen! In the end, the Six Buddha Sons gave up and chose to wait for death in despair. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen showed no signs of continuing the attack. The Buddha Sons looked at each other and prepared to flee. Although monks are not afraid of death, no one wants to be ughtered when it¡¯s clear they can¡¯t win. Ci En took the lead, bolstering his legs with thest of his vital energy, ready to run for his life. But he had only taken one step¡­ ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon! The Dragon Soars in the Sky!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out again, like that of an evil Buddha. The next second, Ci En was pressed to the ground by the Buddhist power, and then the golden dragon descended from the sky. ¡°Pfft!¡± He spat out another mouthful of blood and passed out. Seeing this, the other Buddha Sons shrank their necks andpletely abandoned the thought of escaping. Unable to understand Jiang Chen¡¯s purpose, one of the Buddha Sons asked softly, ¡°What do you want?¡± The answer was, ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon! The Dragon Soars in the Sky!¡± The scene was momentarily as silent as death. Watching their two unconsciouspanions, the remaining Buddha Sons dared not speak further. Worried that Jiang Chen would resort to ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon¡± at the slightest disagreement, they even gave up the idea of healing and just sat cross-legged on the spot, silently reciting scriptures in their hearts. As for why they recited silently, it was naturally because they didn¡¯t dare to speak out loud. After all, that ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon¡± was a bit too damaging¡­ Time continued to pass. Jiang Chen neither left nor intended to let the Six Buddha Sons go, and he didn¡¯t even withdraw his golden body. After tossing a few high-grade pills into his mouth to restore his vital energy, he quietly waited. As for what he was waiting for? At first, the Buddha Sons didn¡¯t understand. But after a bit of thought, they all had a realization. This ce was the Buddha Temple, and they were the Buddha Sons of the Buddha Temple. In full view of everyone, Jiang Chen had killed people, destroyed the temple, and left two of the Six Buddha Sons half-paralyzed. Without a doubt, the higher-ups of the Buddha Temple would not stand idly by. They would surelye to their aid! ¡®Utterly ignorant of death! When the strong ones from our temple arrive, you will be liberated on the spot!¡¯ Thought one of the Buddha Sons disdainfully, ncing at Jiang Chen before looking away. ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly attacked. Another Buddha Son became half-paralyzed! Before passing out, the Buddha Son asked in confusion, ¡°Why!?¡± ¡°You just gave me a strange look,¡± Jiang Chen replied instantly. As soon as these words were spoken, a brief silence followed, and then the other Buddha¡¯s disciples quickly closed their eyes, daring not to open them again. By this time, the crowd of onlookers had grown evenrger. Seeing that the Six Buddha sons of the Buddha Temple had been beaten up by Jiang Chen, the already brainwashed crowd was even more impressed, prostrating themselves in admiration. They gathered from all directions, continuously worshipping Jiang Chen¡¯s golden aura, their eyes filled with fervor. ¡°Monk, you look somewhat familiar,¡± Suddenly, a deep and resonant voice sounded. Jiang Chen looked towards the source of the voice and his eyelids twitched. The one who had spoken was none other than Mu Kui! At that moment, Mu Kui was holding a preacher monk who seemed to have gone mad, his gaze constantly sizing up the golden aura formed by Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen immediately understood. It must be that Mu Kui had driven another preacher monk to madness, and while chasing after him, he had coincidentally arrived at this ce. Quickly signaling with his eyes, Jiang Chen instructed his younger brothers Liu Wen, Liu Wu, and Xiaobai to hide. Only then did Jiang Chen say to Mu Kui, ¡°All beings have many faces, but Buddha has but one. Donor, you find me familiar because there is Buddha in your heart.¡± ¡°¡­So it is.¡± After pondering for a moment, Mu Kui had an epiphany. But he did not leave. Instead, he nced at the mad preacher monk in his hand and then at Jiang Chen. This repeated for more than ten times, his expression one of wanting to say something but hesitating. Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and disguising his voice with a Buddhist chant, he said, ¡°Just spit what you want to sya!¡± ¡°Monk, the way you speak is indeed innovative and unique!¡± Instead of getting angry, Mu Kui praised him, ¡°Not like those other preachers who speak in obscure terms and always quote Buddha, which is really boring!¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. Feeling that talking to Mu Kui was too exhausting, he simply shut his mouth. ¡°I hope the monk will enlighten me and bestow upon me a Dharma name,¡± Mu Kui said with his hands sped together. Enlighten you? Jiang Chen rolled his eyes. I mean, who can enlighten an emperor reincarnated, especially one who has been stripped of all wisdom except for martial arts? If Mu Kui could truly be enlightened, then the moment he arrived here, he would have been transformed by Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist light, just like the other monks and cultivators, bowing in worship! However, Jiang Chen also understood Mu Kui¡¯s thoughts. He probably wanted to recite scriptures and chant Buddha properly, thenplete the sect mission to impress himself. Through nine cycles of reincarnation, Mu Kui had always been traveling and seldom returned to the sect. Before his own memories as a Martial Emperor awakened, he was influenced by Lin Feng¡¯s ¡®protagonist¡¯s halo¡¯, but unlike Jiang Lianyue and others, he did not criticize or show disgust towards Jiang Chen. After all, this was a martial emperor who had reincarnated to defy the heavens. His mind was fully focused on cultivation and he was deeply immersed in it, hardly influenced by the outside world. To be fair, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dislike Mu Kui either. Although their starting points were different, Mu Kui was indeed another person in the nine cycles of reincarnation who was always defying the heavens. ¡°I see that you have six of the seven orifices open. You are talented! You have no fear in your heart and no heaven in your eyes, so I will give you the Dharma name ¡®Wutian¡¯ (No Heaven), hoping that one day you can truly¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Chen stopped speaking. He looked up at the sky and continued in his heart: ¡®truly defy the heavens.¡¯ Upon hearing this, Mu Kui felt that the monk in front of him was scolding him. He was indeed simple-minded but not stupid! Six of the seven orifices open? Wasn¡¯t that tantly saying he was clueless? However, upon hearing the Dharma name ¡®Wu Tian¡¯, Mu Kui felt the hot blood surging within him! He too looked up at the sky and asked, ¡°Does the monk also find the sky(heaven) displeasing? Often, I feel the urge to tear it apart with my own hands.¡± ¡°Once I did,¡± Jiang Chen withdrew his gaze. Once? Mu Kui was puzzled. Although he didn¡¯t understand, with his ¡®intelligence¡¯, he never dwelled on anything he didn¡¯t understand. Having received a Dharma name, he considered his chanting and scripture reading to be adequate. Although the monk in front of him was clearly opposed to the Buddha Temple, the Buddha Temple had no rule that a Dharma name given by an outside monk couldn¡¯t count as passing. ¡°Hehe,¡± Mu Kui chuckled with satisfaction, feeling it was a smart move. Next, he could go andplete the sect mission, and then with actual actions, prove to his Eldest Senior Brother that he was no longer foolish. Thinking of Jiang Chen, Mu Kui frowned. Even the simple-minded him used to feel a sense of disgust when thinking of Jiang Chen. Lately, however, although the disgust was still there, it seemed out of ce and strange for some reason. ¡®Could it be rted to those forgotten dreams?¡¯ Mu Kui pondered to himself. Unable to figure it out, he simply gave up and turned to leave. And just as he was leaving¡­ The sky suddenly changed! The sound of Buddhist chants was deafening, and a rainbow of Buddhist light filled the clouds. A thin monk wearing a kasaya and holding prayer beads used the light as a bridge to walk through the air from afar, eventually standing above. ¡°What a strong aura of malice!¡± The monk squinted his eyes and said to Jiang Chen, ¡°Demonic monk! Where did you learn the precious sutras of our temple? If you confess honestly, you will be liberated on the spot! Otherwise, you will enter the Six Prisons of Buddha and never be reincarnated!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 150 Chapter 150 As he spoke, the thin monk nced at the monks and cultivators below who were still worshipping him. With a flick of his prayer beads, he uttered, ¡°Wake up!¡± These two simple words caused the Buddhist light to intensify. The rainbow light spread for li, not only covering the five-colored Buddhist light emitted by Jiang Chen in an instant but also shattering the Six Syble Mantra that was still spinning into golden light. After hearing the sound, the worshipping monks and cultivators all woke up suddenly, drenched in cold sweat. Jiang Chen looked at the thin monk without any change in expression. He recognized this thin monk. In the nine cycles of reincarnation, this old man appeared every time he tried to enter the Six Prisons of Buddha to snatch and destroy Lin Feng¡¯s opportunities. This made Jiang Chen¡¯s heart rejoice. If it had been any other great monk who hade, he would have had to consider the risk of being captured and liberated on the spot. But now, there was no need for that. The monk with the Dharma name Pu Jie in front of him was a cultivator in the Fate Transformation realm and was one of the Great Universal Salvation Monks of the Buddha Temple, in charge of the Six Prisons of Buddha! Falling into his hands means there is only one path: into the Six Prisons of Buddha! The key point was, he did not recognize Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen had considered whether, even if he could enter the Buddha Temple, his cultivation and techniques would be abolished if they were exposed. The conclusion he came to was that they would not be. The reason was simple. In the eyes of the people of the Buddha Temple, the Six Prisons of Buddha were meant to transform (torture) the cultivators with deep sins. The Buddha Temple did not abolish anyone¡¯s cultivation and techniques to gradually despair the wicked in their struggles. Furthermore, if Jiang Chen died in the Six Prisons of Buddha, then the Buddha Temple would never know why the temple¡¯s precious sutras were leaked. Therefore, the Buddha Temple would only throw him into the hells to be tortured! ¡°Demonic monk, would you like to take your own life or remove your golden body and follow me to the Six Prisons of Buddha? To taste all the sufferings of the world, where you can neither live nor die?¡± Pu Jie asked again. Is there even a choice? Jiang Chen immediately removed the golden aura, returned to his original appearance, and sped his hands together, ¡°Amitabha, naturally I will enter the Six Prisons of Buddha. After all, if I do not enter hell, who will?¡± (TLN: The prison in this context could also be interpreted as ¡®hell¡¯.) Upon hearing this, Pu Jie was taken aback. Normally, those demonic monks would show a face of horror when he mentioned the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons, but the demonic monk before him actually wanted to be imprisoned? That would have been fine, but the words he spoke were quite Zen-like! ¡°¡­Are you sure? Those who enter the Six Prisons are bound for a hundred years! If you go in, you¡¯ll need at least a hundred years before you can see the light of day again! And that¡¯s assuming you¡¯re still alive and sane,¡± Pu Jie said while narrowing his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he added, ¡°Once you¡¯re in the Six Prisons, you¡¯ll regret not choosing to be liberated by me on the spot.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond, just smiled and appeared ready to be captured. ¡°Hmph, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll see you on your way!¡± Pu Jie didn¡¯t hesitate and made his move. But just as he was about to restrain Jiang Chen with the Buddha¡¯s light, he sensed a strong killing intent! Looking ahead, he saw a red figure that appeared and disappeared intermittently and transmitted his voice, ¡°Xiao Hongyi, Lin Feng caused a hugemotion in the Buddha Temple, injuring and crippling many monks! If you want to save Lin Feng,e to the main Buddha Temple. For now, I will throw this demonic monk into the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons.¡± Lin Feng? Hearing this name, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s killing intent intensified. She didn¡¯t care about Lin Feng¡¯s life or death. It was just that, despite Jiang Chen¡¯s repeated instructions, she couldn¡¯t suppress her own killing intent after seeing Jiang Chen about to be captured. It was within reason for Pu Jie to misunderstand. After all, in his view, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s purpose for being here could only be to save the Jiuyan Sect disciple Lin Feng. Especially since there have been rumors recently that Xiao Hongyi had taken Lin Feng as a disciple. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, Xiao Hongyi disappeared. This made Pu Jie breathe a sigh of relief. He had sensed the change in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s aura; her cultivation was definitely above his. If a real fight broke out, he would not be her match! ¡°Come with me,¡± he said, looking at Jiang Chen and speaking again. But just as he was about to make his move! ¡°Boom¡ª!!¡± The heavens and earth roared, and the wind and clouds surged. Like that of the heavens, a majestic pressure suddenly came from a hundred miles away, almost crushing Pu Jie out of the sky! ¡°Divine Passage Realm?¡± Pu Jie eximed while looking a hundred li away. Jiang Chen instantly understood that it must be his protector, Chen Sheng, who had taken action. With Chen Sheng¡¯s temperament, if Pu Jie dared to touch him today, he might just flip the Buddha Temple upside down. Helplessly, he called out to the distance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± As his voice fell, the looming heavenly might finally began to recede. Seeing Pu Jie looking as if he was facing a great enemy, Jiang Chen said directly, ¡°I think you should give up on capturing me. I will go with you willingly.¡± Pu Jie didn¡¯t respond and just swallowed hard. The aura of the Divine Passage Realm had truly frightened him! Although the Buddha Temple also had Divine Passage Realm powerhouses, a battle between cultivators of such a level could destroy half of the Buddha Temple with just the aftermath. At this moment, Pu Jie was more convinced than ever that the demon monk named ¡°Zhang Hu¡± before him must be from the Upper Domain. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such a powerful protector. Pu Jie felt a bit uneasy. But the leakage of the temple¡¯s treasure scripture was a serious matter, and even if someone from the Upper Domain came, the Buddha Temple had to take a stand! This was not about face but about touching the foundation of the sect! ¡°We can let this matter go if you are willing to reveal the origin of the treasure scripture and allow me to disable your cultivation technique!¡± Pu Jie said gravely. To this, Jiang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices: send me to the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons, or I¡¯ll break in myself!¡± Pu Jie was speechless, looking at Jiang Chen as if he were looking at a fool. He had never seen someone so eager to be imprisoned. With the conversation reaching this point, there was no room for further discussion. ¡°The Six Prisons are some distance from here. I will envelop you in Buddha¡¯s light and travel through the air. Do you understand?¡± Pu Jie said. Though he was speaking to Jiang Chen, the message was actually for Chen Sheng. Pu Jie¡¯s intention was simple. I¡¯m not nning to harm you, so don¡¯t let your protector cause trouble. In in terms, he was a bit scared. Understanding this, Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°If you change your mind and want to reveal the origin of the treasure scripture, just call out to me, then I will bring you out!¡± Pu Jie added. Jiang Chen nodded again. ¡°This is your own choice to enter the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons. I didn¡¯t force you,¡± Pu Jie continued. Jiang Chen wanted to curse. Indeed, even the aplished monks of the Buddha Temple are just like ordinary people when they¡¯re scared! In the end, Jiang Chen was enveloped in Buddha¡¯s light by Pu Jie and floated towards the direction of the Buddha Temple. Seeing such a ¡®demonic monk¡¯ being taken away, the monks felt as if they had been pardoned, and the gathered monks and cultivators gradually dispersed. Liu Wen, Liu Wu, and Xiaobai wanted to follow, but were stopped by Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. Helplessly, the two men and the tiger had to temporarily return to the Buddha Cave to n for the long term. Momentster, the once bustling broken temple was left with only one burly figure. This person was Mu Kui, who had inexplicably returned after leaving. When Mu Kui returned, Jiang Chen had just shed his golden body and returned to his original form. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­ has be a monk?!¡± It took him a full half-hour to exim in shock. This didn¡¯t make sense! That was Jiang Chen! The notorious young master of the Jiang family, how could he just be a monk? The point was that bing a monk was one thing, but this was betraying the sect! Mu Kui was angry. He didn¡¯t understand the big principles, but he knew the basic bottom line of being a person. He could ignore Jiang Chen mocking him, bullying Lin Mubai, peeping at Jiang Lianyue, and even deceiving Qingning. But he could never tolerate a betrayal of the sect! At this moment, a strong disgust surged in his heart, and under his nearly connected thick eyebrows, his eyes were filled with blood. Soon, his aura became violent, and it seemed as if blood was seeping out of his pores! Just as he was about to fall into a frenzy, he felt a sharp pain in his sea of consciousness as if invaded by a foreign object. ¡°Ah!!!¡± With unbearable pain, Mu Kui clutched his head and screamed to the sky. Fortunately, the soul-tearing pain did notst long. After a few screams, Mu Kui¡¯s gaze became dull, and he stood there stupefied. His consciousness plunged into darkness. When the light drove away the darkness, he found himself standing above the Jiuyan Sect with golden characters floating in the sky. ¡¾First World¡¿ At the same time, at the base of the Second Peak of the Jiuyan Sect¡­ A dying man suddenly sat up in shock. The Old Ancestor of Jiuyan, waking up from a suspended animation state, said in disbelief. ¡°No way? Again? My lifespan isn¡¯t enough for this!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Despite sensing that he was about to fall into the nine cycles of reincarnation again, the Old Ancestor Jiuyan still refused to believe it. ¡°This can¡¯t be possible, I must be dreaming.¡± ¡°It makes no sense! I¡¯ve been so cautious, how could I still be facing the nine cycles of reincarnation?¡± ¡°Moreover, that Mu Kui is the reincarnation of a Martial Emperor. If he falls into the nine cycles of reincarnation, it would trigger the seal that the Martial Emperor had set against the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°That seal was meant to defy the heavens, its purpose was to prevent Mu Kui from being influenced by any external forces.¡± ¡°If it detects interference, the memories of the Martial Emperor will unseal themselves, causing Mu Kui to enter a state of madness without any regard for consequences.¡± ¡°If this still can¡¯t stop the invasion of external forces, then Mu Kui will simply explode!¡± ¡°That Martial Emperor was a madman, unwilling to be controlled by anyone! He would rather die thanpromise! This force from the unknown is trying to kill Mu Kui!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s trying to kill me too¡­¡± He muttered incessantly, whispering to himself. As hisst words fell, his vision began to distort, bing illusory. At the same time, he could feel that his already limited lifespan was beingpletely depleted! ¡°So be it.¡± The Old Ancestor Jiuyan gave a bitter smile. This time, his lifespan was insufficient to witness the nine cycles of reincarnation even once more. And before hepletely sumbed to retrospection, he would likely vanish from life and death. He was a man already on the brink of death, merely dying the inevitable. Although he died earlier in this life, he had done many things he wouldn¡¯t have dared to do in a lifetime and had also understood the truths of this world, so it wasn¡¯t a loss. His only regret¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see Hongyi get married.¡± The Old Ancestor Jiuyan closed his eyes. As his voice faded, his heartbeat abruptly stopped, his life forcepletely dissipated, and hey like a lifeless corpse devoid of any vitality. And at the moment of his fall¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The bell of the Second Peak tolled nine times, its sound melodious, echoing through the universe. The bell¡¯s sound rose and fell, rippling out like a mournful tune. Upon hearing it, all the disciples of the Jiuyan Sect became panicked. They did not know what had happened, but they knew that the bell of the Second Peak was special and would not be rung unless there was a major event. In the thousand years since the founding of the Jiuyan Sect, even during great battles, the bell of the Second Peak had never tolled nine times! At this moment, a question arose in the minds of all the Jiuyan Sect disciples. Could it be that the sky is falling? Indeed, the sky had fallen, but it was the sky of the Jiuyan Sect that had copsed. At the base of the Second Peak, Twelve Supreme Elders and various Peak Masters gathered together. Supreme Great Elder Xiao Ting, holding the jade coffin of the Old Ancestor Jiuyan, wept bitterly, ¡°Old Ancestor, Old Ancestor, you can¡¯t leave us! The Jiuyan Sect cannot be without the Old Ancestor, and my Xiao family even less so!¡± The sound of crying was heart-wrenching. Sect Master Gu Changqing stepped forward, supporting the nearly fainting Xiao Ting, and said, ¡°Supreme Great Elder, let the Old Ancestor go. In life, we could not share his worries. At least in death¡­ Ah! Old Ancestor, why did you have to go!!¡± As he spoke, Gu Changqing himself began to cry. ¡°At least in death, we should let the Old Ancestor rest in peace,¡± another Supreme Elder continued. Hearing this, everyone began to wipe their tears. ¡°If the Old Ancestor had not broken out of his coffin to save us and the Jiuyan Sect, his lifespan would not have depleted so quickly,¡± Xiao Ting continued to cry. Upon these words, everyone burst into even louder wails. It was their ipetence! Theirck of filial piety! If they had been of any use, the Old Ancestor would not have fallen so quickly! Now the Jiuyan Sect was invaded by the Demonic Path, infected with demonic seeds, and the Old Ancestor Jiuyan had fallen along with it. From now on, the days of the Jiuyan Sect would be difficult! Everyone cried for a while with hoarse voices. Once their emotions had somewhat calmed down, Xiao Ting said, ¡°The matter of the Old Ancestor¡¯s demise must not be leaked! Otherwise, our sect will face great disaster!¡± ¡°Alright, how about we close the sect for a hundred years?¡± a Supreme Elder asked. ¡°No!¡± Xiao Ting refused, ¡°We can¡¯t keep a low profile! The lower the profile, the more it will attract the attention of other sects. Not only that, but we must be even more high-profile than usual to confuse them! Otherwise, disaster for the Jiuyan Sect is not far off!¡± ¡°How should we be high-profile?¡± another Supreme Elder inquired. Indeed, how to be high-profile was a problem. Being too high-profile was not good, as it could lead to real trouble. Being high-profile without reason was also not good, as it could make other sects suspicious. The best way was to be high-profile with a reason and not excessively! That way, they could mislead the other sects in the short term, making those sects overthink and act hesitantly. ¡°Is there any news about Hongyi and Jiang Chen?¡± Xiao Ting asked. ¡°There is!¡± A Supreme Elder replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been using the sect¡¯s realm-monitoring abilities to keep an eye on both of them. Just now, Jiang Chen was captured and taken to the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons! Strangely, Hongyi did not stop it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not strange at all. Hongyi has gone mad, and her actions naturally cannot be deduced bymon sense,¡± Xiao Ting shook his head. Jiang Chen must note to harm. Otherwise, the Jiuyan Sect would fall into the hands of the Demonic Sect without the need for external enemies. The matter of the Old Ancestor Jiuyan¡¯s demise must also be covered up. Thus, there was only one way to do it. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Ting said solemnly, ¡°Ring the bell eight times!¡± ¡°Eight times?!¡± Everyone was stunned! The meaning of the bell tolling nine times was unknown to the disciples of the Jiuyan Sect, but the significance of eight tolls was very clear. Because ringing the bell eight times signified the start of a great war for the sect! ¡°Isn¡¯t this too high-profile? And who will be the target of this great war?¡± a Supreme Elder hesitated. ¡°The target is naturally the Buddha Temple! This is not to actually start a great war, but to use this as a reason to go and rescue Jiang Chen! To show the stance of our Jiuyan Sect! With the Old Ancestor fallen and Jiang Chen captured, only by doing this can we cover up both matters at once,¡± Xiao Ting exined in detail. Seeing everyone¡¯s solemn expressions, he added, ¡°Of course, we cannot act under the banner of rescuing Jiang Chen, as his notoriety is well-known, and that banner would not stand. But don¡¯t forget, in the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons, there is also Lin Feng!¡± Lin Feng? This name struck a chord, and the eyes of all the Supreme Elders lit up. Recently, they had been focused on the ¡°demonic seeds¡± and had forgotten about this Son of Destiny! Lin Feng¡¯s fate-testing day, with a hundred feet tall columns of golden light, could not be concealed and was already known by many sects. The fate of the Son of Destiny was tied to the sect. If they used rescuing Lin Feng as a reason to start a war against the Buddha Temple, it would bepletely justified! ¡°Supreme Great Elder is wise! We cannot wait any longer!¡± everyone saluted Xiao Ting in unison. Xiao Ting waved his hand, indicating that this was just basic strategy. The inspiration he had was thanks to the blessings of the Ninth Peak elders and disciples. After all, it was Great Elder Lu Yang who had originally used this method to directly instigate an internal struggle within the sect with the Ninth Peak disciples! ¡°We must act quickly!¡± Xiao Ting said again. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Changqing agreed, then worriedly added, ¡°I just fear that the situation will be uncontroble, and once it starts, it cannot be stopped. With the Old Ancestor fallen, we may not be a match for the Buddha Temple.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xiao Ting reassured. ¡°The Old Ancestor¡¯s reputation shook the Central Domain, and those bald monks of the Buddha Temple aren¡¯t fools. They wouldn¡¯t dare to truly fight to the death with our Jiuyan Sect at this time.¡± ¡°This time?¡± Gu Changqing was puzzled. ¡°Thirty years from now, it will be the grandpetition of the sects. All the sects are now umting their heritage, hoping topete for that one and only spot to the Upper Domain!¡± Another Supreme Elder exined. ¡°I see.¡± Gu Changqing suddenly understood. After discussing the details for a while, everyone left in tears and sobs. No one noticed that onside the empty jade coffin, the body of Jiuyan Old Ancestor suddenly decayed rapidly and turned to dust and dispersed in instantly. Where there should have been an empty jade coffin, the corpse was gone, but a solid soul remained. With the same appearance and stature as Jiuyan Old Ancestor, this souly with eyes slightly closed, as if in deep sleep.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 152 Chapter 152 In a daze, Jiuyan Old Ancestor felt himself be one with the universe. Although he couldn¡¯t move, he could see everything. He didn¡¯t know what was happening. After all, he was clearly dead, yet he could still see the nine cycles of reincarnation! ¡®Even in death, they won¡¯t let me go!¡¯ Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s heart was weary. But soon, he calmed down.Even if he saw the nine cycles of reincarnation again, this should be thest time, right? After all, his life force hadpletely disappeared, and logically, he should be able to truly rest in peace after watching this nine cycles of reincarnation. At this moment, at Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. Mu Kui was stunned. Because he saw Jiang Chen misunderstood time and again, and now he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation destroyed for ¡®peeping¡¯ at Jiang Lianyue. After a mix of shock and realization, he became furious. Blood surged from his pores, dyeing him a bloodied figure, and his hair, in anger, grew longer and turned blood-red. Seeing this, Jiuyan Old Ancestor was not surprised but could only sigh helplessly. He knew that this was because the memory seal of the Martial Emperor had been touched. It was just a trace now, but if he continued to watch, Mu Kui would be irreversibly affected, and the memories of the Martial Emperor would bepletely unsealed, attempting to erase these influences. If he could not erase them, he would self-destruct. Jiuyan Old Ancestor faintly felt that even the Martial Emperor could not contend with that mysterious force. Therefore, Mu Kui was probably doomed¡­ ¡°s!¡± He sighed deeply again. The scenes Mu Kui saw next were no different from what others saw in the nine cycles of reincarnation. And with each misunderstanding of Jiang Chen, Mu Kui¡¯s rage escted. Until the beginning of Lin Feng, his anger peaked, like an irrational killing machine, wanting to destroy everything in sight. At that moment, the memory seal of the Martial Emperor waspletely broken. ¡°Boom!!¡± A violent aura burst forth from Mu Kui, shooting straight into the sky. In this aura, his power surged, and under a bloodbath, his crazed eyes looked terrifying. Influenced by the memories of the Martial Emperor, he was no longer himself right now. Violence, madness, and the emotions from before his reincarnationpletely engulfed him. The memory took over the body, and the Martial Emperor descended! ¡°Ah!!!¡± The Martial Emperor roared to the heavens, his red hair flying, and blood moved around his body as if alive. He leaped up, his bones shining with a golden light apanied by a fiery glow. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The Martial Emperor kept punching, targeting the golden characters in the sky. ¡¾First Life¡¿ Though his punches hit nothing, they caused the world to tremble. Despite appearing irrational, each strike hit the exact same spot. He undoubtedly was trying to free himself from the control of others in this way. Suddenly, the golden characters shone brightly, and the temperature around them gradually rose. Even though the nine cycles of reincarnation continued and the scenery around him did not change, the Martial Emperor felt as if he was in magma. His skin gradually melted and peeled off under the high temperature, leaving only a skeleton covered in golden patterns. Even so, the Martial Emperor did not die. ¡°Boom!!¡± Another punch was thrown. Flesh grew on his golden bones, and blood reappeared. This punch was noticeably heavier than the previous ones. The powerful force actually left a crack on the golden characters of ¡¾First Life¡¿! Jiuyan Old Ancestor was dumbfounded. When he came back to his senses and checked the state of the Martial Emperor again, it was like seeing a ghost! A second ago, the Martial Emperor was just a skeletal figure, but now he hadpletely regenerated flesh and blood, restored to his original state. No, more than that. The increasingly rich blood aura and the even brighter golden bones proved one thing. He had be stronger! ¡®This, this is the Martial Emperor Physique¡­¡¯ Jiuyan Old Ancestor was astonished. Having watched the nine cycles of reincarnation several times, he knew Mu Kui was the reincarnation of the Martial Emperor, but he never imagined he would be this strong! Especially this Martial Emperor Physique. It was said that the Martial Emperor Physique was a rare constitution that, once the body broke through a certain limit, could advance to be the Martial Fierce Emperor Body, an immortal body. And at the end of this constitution, one could be immortal and regenerate from a drop of blood. Jiuyan Old Ancestor had been skeptical about this because immortality was indeed an exaggeration, even emperors fall! But at this moment, he dared not doubt anymore. Perhaps the Martial Emperor before him had not refined his physique to the ultimate realm, but he was already capable of regenerating flesh from bone! ¡®Unfortunately, no matter how strong you were in your previous life, your cultivation in this life is ultimately not high, and you cannot contend with that mysterious force. Perhaps you could not do it even in your prime.¡¯ Jiuyan Old Ancestor shook his head again. At this moment, the nine cycles of reincarnation had be a mere backdrop. Although the scenes continued to change, neither the frenzied Martial Emperor nor Jiuyan Old Ancestor were watching. The Martial Emperor continued to try to destroy those few golden characters. Despite his madness, he was certain that if he could destroy those golden characters, he would be able to escape the current situation and not be manipted by others. And after each punch, his flesh and blood would be burned away, leaving only golden bones, which would then regenerate flesh again. This cycle repeated countless times. During this period, Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s sighs never ceased. The Martial Emperor sought to defy the heavens. That mysterious force in the darkness also helped Jiang Chen defy the heavens. Although their goals seemed the same, in reality, they were not. The Martial Emperor defied the heavens in order to find his own path, to realize the Dao, break through the heavens, and ascend. And his way was the self! A way of reveling in oneself, unrestrained, not manipted nor influenced by anyone. Even if the goals were the same, the moment someone tried to manipte or influence him, he would rise in rebellion, regardless of whether the other party was the heavens themselves. ¡°Boom!¡± The Martial Emperor threw another punch. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor thought this punch wouldn¡¯t be any different. But¡­ ¡°Crack¡ª¡± A crisp shattering sound rang out. The characters ¡¾First Life¡¿ that the Martial Emperor had hit precisely, suddenly cracked and shattered into golden fragments in an instant! ¡°Did he¡­ did he seed? Did he sessfully defy that mysterious force?¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor couldn¡¯t believe it. In front of that power, he couldn¡¯t muster any resistance. But this Martial Emperor, this madman, had actually shattered the golden characters! Hahaha! I am the Martial Emperor, I look down upon the world, I walk the path of breaking through the heavens! Those who obstruct me, I shall kill! Those who block my path, shall die! The Martial Emperor stood in the air,ughing madly. Looking at his figure, Jiuyan Old Ancestor felt both terrified and excited! Is this what an emperor is? Even after reincarnating and cultivating anew, he could contend against such a powerful force just with his own martial insights? How many years had it been? After suffering severe injuries and being unable to advance his cultivation, Jiuyan Old Ancestor had given up on bing an emperor. But at this moment, his blood boiled again, yearning for the true emperor! ¡®It¡¯s a pity, my life and path have ended.¡¯ Jiuyan Old Ancestor felt bitter once more. Suddenly, another ¡°crack¡± sound, the world closed, and everything turned into nothingness. Jiuyan Old Ancestor and the Martial Emperor both thought that this should allow them to leave the nine cycles of reincarnation. But, as it turned out, both were too naive. A ray of sunlight pierced through, instantly dispelling the darkness. When the darkness hadpletely faded, they were still at the Jiuyan Sect. And the characters in the sky that read ¡¾First Life¡¿ had now changed to ¡¾Second Life¡¿. Not only that, the characters ¡¾Second Life¡¿ had grown countless timesrger, almost covering the entire sky when put together! At this moment, the Martial Emperor was stunned, and Jiuyan Old Ancestor was dumbfounded. After all themotion, it wasn¡¯t that the Martial Emperor had shattered the golden characters, but rather the First Life had abruptly ended! Suddenly, the sky-covering golden characters began to twist and change. Eventually turning into¡­ ¡¾Keep punching, I lose if you can still move!¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 153 Chapter 153 ¡°Ah!!!¡± The Martial Emperor roared again, still mad but now with a hint of despair. At the same time, countless qi and blood surged out of his body like the sea, dyeing the world of recollection into a sea of blood. ¡°I am the Martial Emperor, there is only martial arts in my heart!¡± the Martial Emperor said solemnly. For the first time, he spoke normally, but it was in preparation to self-destruct! Because Jiuyan Old Ancestor could clearly feel that the qi and blood generated by the Martial Emperor were bing more violent. This was clearly a sign of impending self-destruction!To this, Jiuyan Old Ancestor could only helplessly shake his head and say, ¡°Indeed, a madman.¡± Such an ending was exactly as he had expected. No matter what the other¡¯s intentions were, this Martial Emperor would rather die than be controlled by someone else. So the question arises. If the Martial Emperor self-destructs and Mu Kui is gone, will the nine cycles of reincarnation still exist? Jiuyan Old Ancestor thought it unlikely. After all, what¡¯s the point in watching if the main character is gone? With that thought, he let out a sad smile. In his view, if the Martial Emperor self-destructs and the nine cycles of reincarnation close, then his own death is imminent. ¡°This life is not in vain.¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor murmured. Indeed, not in vain. Although he died early, he saw the truth of the world. Although he was forced to watch the nine cycles of reincarnation even in death, it reignited the passion in his heart. Like fleeting glimpses, Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s own memories shed before his own eyes. Heughed, and as heughed, he cried. ¡°Are you sick? Just let me die already, what¡¯s with reigniting my passion? Do you want me to die with regrets?¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor cursed at the mysterious force. Indeed, not in vain, but also not resigned! Helpless and unable to resist, he could only ept it. Jiuyan Old Ancestor slowly exhaled a breath of air, quietly awaiting his end. Suddenly, an unexpected event urred. There is another ¡°crack¡± sound as the world abruptly closed. When he suddenly opened his eyes, Jiuyan Old Ancestor found himself still lying in the jade coffin in the form of a soul. His gaze was nk, blinking continuously. Perhaps because this cycle of reincarnation was so special, he realized half a day had already passed after sensing the passage of time! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he eximed in shock. The sudden closure of the nine cycles of reincarnation, he couldn¡¯t understand. Even less understandable, he was clearly dead, so how could his soul still exist? You should know that Old Man Tianji was able to retain his soul because his physical body was destroyed, but his lifespan remained. But Jiuyan Old Ancestor had exhausted his lifespan. Logically, his soul should have perished as well! In the nine cycles of reincarnation, the reason he could leave a remnant soul behind to help the Jiuyan Sect after death was that he had consumed a certain amount of lifespan. This situation was as if that mysterious force was deliberately helping him maintain his soul! A soul is different from a ghost. Ghosts have a yin lifespan and cannot be reborn. Souls are pure and clean. As long as they remain intact, they can reconstruct a physical body! Regardless, this was a good thing. Jiuyan Old Ancestor nned to quickly inform the others. After all, he also knew that with his demise, the people of the Jiuyan Sect would definitely be extremely distressed and unable to ept it. But upon scanning with his divine sense¡­ The entire sect was empty! Apart from Lin Mubai, who was still locked in the sect¡¯s prison, even the two madmen, Jiang Lianyue and Qingning, were gone! ¡°Where is everyone?!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor was dumbfounded. Then, he remembered another problem. Mu Kui¡¯s nine cycles of reincarnation have only revealed the first life, with the remaining eight yet to appear. Could it be¡­ He has to witness it eight more times?! ¡°¡­did you really want to drive me mad?¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. At this moment, he thought that it would have been better if he had actually died! Fortunately, he quickly calmed himself down. There was no choice but to stay calm. Now that he was in a soul state, he would be consumed by malevolent energy and truly be a ghost if he didn¡¯t restrain his Dao Heart! ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor kept exhaling, and after more than ten breaths, he barely stabilized his Dao Heart. The most important thing now was to figure out where the people of Jiuyan Sect had gone. He immediately used his divine sense to scan hundreds of li around, only to find nothing! The people of Jiuyan Sect had vanished as if into thin air! Hundreds of li was the limit of his divine sense coverage. With no other choice, he thought of using the sect¡¯s divine-grade spiritual artifact, the sect¡¯s Dome Realm. That Dome Realm could cover the entire Central Domain with its vision when operated, provided that there were no high-level formations shielding a certain area. Then Jiuyan Old Ancestor floated out of the jade coffin, ready to take action. But as soon as his soul floated out a few zhang, he couldn¡¯t move any further! Suddenly turning his head, he looked back at the jade coffin and understood. Unlike a ghost, a soul cannot exist freely in the world. It needs an object to attach to. Unknowingly, his soul had formed a connection with the jade coffin! In other words, he would have to bring this coffin with him wherever he went until he could reconstruct his physical body! Because this coffin was now his home. This also meant¡­ he would have to be holding a coffin every time he appeared before someone! This was truly a loss of face for the Old Ancestor! To those unaware, it might seem as though he had some special fondness for coffins. When alive, he¡¯s hiding in a coffin waiting for death, and after death, he¡¯s still carrying a coffin everywhere! ¡°Why don¡¯t you copy that old man Tianji and give me a spirit ring!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor was utterly disheartened. With no other recourse, he used his soul power to lift the jade coffin and floated out from the bottom of the Second Peak. The location of the sect¡¯s Dome Realm was at the top of the Second Peak, in the central hall where the twelve Supreme Elders resided. Upon reaching his destination, Jiuyan Old Ancestor was stunned again. Gone! Even the sect¡¯s Dome Realm was missing! ¡°Has my Jiuyan Sect been annihted?¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor was even more bewildered. But that was impossible! After all, the sect¡¯s grand formation was still in operation, and there were no traces of battle within the sect. With no other options, Jiuyan Old Ancestor had to go to the sect¡¯s prison to find Lin Mubai. Although this madman had tried to chop himst time, now he could only hope that Lin Mubai knew something. But as soon as he arrived, his expression darkened again. ¡°Let me out! Eldest Senior Brother needs me!¡± ¡°Old Ancestor, if you have the guts to lock me up, then have the guts to let me out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know! You¡¯re just hiding in the coffin waiting to die!¡± ¡°Let me out and give me a hundred years if you dare, I will surely be able to fight you!¡± ¡°Where is everyone? Where have all the people gone?¡± Hearing this, Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s soul flickered in and out of existence due to anger. It was one thing for Xiao Hongyi to curse him. But this madman Lin Mubai not only cursed him but also wanted to chop him! This was simply outrageous! And from Lin Mubai¡¯s shouts, it was clear that he knew nothing either. Jiuyan Old Ancestor was about to turn and leave, but after a moment¡¯s thought, he appeared before Lin Mubai and asked, ¡°Has anything significant happened to Jiuyan Sect recently?¡± ¡°O-Old Ancestor?!¡± Lin Mubai shuddered in fright. ¡°Answer quickly!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor said impatiently. Despite his madness, Lin Mubai still held a sense of reverence for the Old Ancestor. The reason he dared to wield a de against the Old Ancestor was toplete Jiang Chen¡¯s task. The insults just now were nothing more than nonsensical babbling, thinking that the Old Ancestor was in suspended state animation. ¡°¡­how about you let me out first?¡± Lin Mubai shrank his neck, trying to bargain. ¡°Let you out to chop me?¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor red. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Mubai was at a loss for words and began to ¡®y dumb¡¯, saying, ¡°Old Ancestor, how could I dare! You know that my mind isn¡¯t right. Yes, I¡¯m mad! No way I would chop you, right? As the Old Ancestor, you wouldn¡¯t really hold a grudge against a madman, would you?¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s mouth twitched, and after thinking it over, he released Lin Mubai. ¡°Old Ancestor, how did you be a soul? And why are you holding a coffin? I never realized before that you had this hobby?¡± After being released, Lin Mubai was puzzled. Then¡­ He was locked up by Jiuyan Old Ancestor again! ¡°Old Ancestor, I was wrong! I truly was!¡± Lin Mubai began to wail like a ghost. ¡°First, tell me what has happened in the sect recently!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor red again. Lin Mubai still wanted to bargain, but seeing the Old Ancestor turn to leave, he could only confess honestly, ¡°Nothing much, just that Eldest Senior Brother went to the Buddha Temple, then the bell on Second Peak rang nine times, and then eight times. It¡¯s trivial matters.¡± Trivial matters?! Jiuyan Old Ancestor wanted to smash the coffin in Lin Mubai¡¯s face. Jiang Chen going to the Buddha Temple was something he had guessed. Otherwise, Mu Kui wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the nine cycles of reincarnation. After all, based on his experience, triggering the nine cycles of reincarnation required not only harboring ill feelings towards Jiang Chen but also close contact! But the bell ringing nine times meant that his blood oath as an Old Ancestor was broken, and he had died! And the bell ringing eight times signified the start of a great sect war! These were major events! After some deduction, Jiuyan Old Ancestor suddenly realized. Given Jiang Chen¡¯s character, he would definitely cause amotion at the Buddha Temple, so the rest of the Jiuyan Sect must have gone there to assist. As the Old Ancestor, he couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. With that thought, Jiuyan Old Ancestor vanished from the spot while holding his coffin. ¡°Old Ancestor, what about me! You forgot about me!!¡± Lin Mubai shouted desperately in the prison. The only response was a deathly silence. After shouting for a while and seeing no sign of Jiuyan Old Ancestor returning, Lin Mubai sat down on the ground and cursed, ¡°Liar! Dare to call yourself a paragon of righteousness? You¡¯re an Old Ancestor, yet you¡¯re not trustworthy at all!¡± The moment his voice fell¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Mubai felt as if he had been pped across the face!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 154 Chapter 154 At the Buddha Temple. After returning to reality, Mu Kui was somewhat confused. He vaguely remembered that something had happened, that he had seen something. But now, upon reflection, he could only feel a severe headache and his blood energy became extremely violent and fierce. This condition was a side effect of the breaking of the memory seal. Once he recovered from the violent state, he would lose the memories of what happened during that period. ¡°Did Eldest Senior Brother really be a monk?¡± Mu Kui muttered again. But strangely, instead of feeling disgust or anger this time, he felt an inexplicable sensation like heartache.Mu Kui shook his head. He wasn¡¯t used to deep thinking, so he simply stopped pondering about it. ¡°Brother Mu! I finally found you!¡± A monk dressed in the attire of the Ancient Pill Tower ran over from a distance. ¡°Xiao Shan?¡± Mu Kui frowned. He didn¡¯t know why he was frowning. He just suddenly found Xiao Shan extremely annoying. ¡°Brother Mu, I heard that there¡¯s a notorious monk named ¡®Zhang Hu,¡¯ also known as ¡®San Zang,¡¯ causing trouble around here! If I¡¯m not mistaken, this person should be Jiang Chen!¡± Xiao Shan said seriously upon arrival. ¡°How do you know?¡± Mu Kui continued to frown. Hearing this, Xiao Shan smiled confidently. He knew, and he had known for a long time! When Guidance Hall¡¯s Hui Xing mentioned ¡°Zhang Hu¡± and the great White Tiger, he felt a sense of familiarity. But soon, he guessed that the person was not Zhang Hu at all, but Jiang Chen! The reason was simple. The Ancient Pill Tower had always paid special attention to information about Jiang Chen and Ninth Peak. Xiao Shan knew that Ninth Peak had a disciple named Zhang Hu, and he was also aware that Qingning had brought back arge White Tiger after returning from the Hengduan Mountain Range! There weren¡¯t many great White Tigers that could make Hui Xing feel like facing a formidable enemy, so he instantly concluded that the tiger must be Xiaobai. Then the question arose. Why would such a powerful demon follow an unknown Zhang Hu? Following this line of reasoning, Xiao Shan was certain that it wasn¡¯t Zhang Hu, but it was Jiang Chen in disguise! The reason he didn¡¯t tell Hui Xing at the time was that if Hui Xing found out, he would surely inform the main temple of Buddha Sect. Then, not only would he be unable to enter the Buddha Sect, but Jiang Chen would also be driven away. In that case, his n to eliminate Jiang Chen through Mu Kui would undoubtedly go up in smoke. That¡¯s why Xiao Shan kept the truth to himself. Upon hearing that Jiang Chen had caused a disturbance in the Buddha Sect, Xiao Shan felt that an opportunity had arrived! Although he didn¡¯t know why Jiang Chen had practiced Buddhist Sect techniques, it was undeniable that such an act was tantamount to betrayal. He could use this to persuade Mu Kui to eliminate the threat for the sect! ¡°Brother Mu, I heard that the master of Ninth Peak of Jiuyan Sect had issued a strict order forbidding Jiang Chen from practicing the Jiang family¡¯s techniques! Yet, your Eldest Senior Brother has practiced Buddhist Sect techniques! This act¡­¡± Xiao Shan said indignantly. ¡°Is akin to betrayal?¡± Mu Kui asked in return. ¡°Exactly!¡± Xiao Shan nodded solemnly, saying, ¡°To learn profound Buddhist teachings, one needs not only talent but also to be epted by a high monk as a disciple and receive the transmission of Buddhist teachings! Therefore, Jiang Chen has not only betrayed the sect but also his master! Such an act is simply inhuman!¡± Inhuman? Jiang Chen? As these words reached his ears, Mu Kui¡¯s frown deepened. A strong sense of anger welled up in his heart. ¡°Ah!!¡± He experienced a sharp pain in his sea of consciousness, clutching his head and screaming in agony. A memory surfaced in his mind. In the memory, Jiang Chen was dressed in white, with a clean and bright smile. That was at the Ninth Peak¡¯s training tform of Jiuyan Sect. He stood opposite Jiang Chen. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, shall we stop? I can¡¯t control my strength well, and I might hurt you¡­¡± Mu Kui said with a conflicted expression. ¡°You might indeed hurt me, but as cultivators, we cannot work in istion. Since no one else is willing to spar with you, it¡¯s only right for me as your Eldest Senior Brother to step up!¡± Jiang Chen said with a slight smile. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Kui was still conflicted. ¡°There are no buts!¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand to interrupt and stepped forward with his sword, saying, ¡°Fourth Junior Brother, watch out!¡± Reluctantly, Mu Kui had no choice but to spar with Jiang Chen. At that time, Jiang Chen was at the Human Origin level. While Mu Kui was only a lower realm cultivator and had just joined the Ninth Peak of Jiuyan Sect not long ago. Despite being in the lower realm, hisbat power wasparable to that of a Human Origin cultivator. He could even dominate those who had just entered the Core Formation stage. Mu Kui¡¯s fighting spirit grew as the spar progressed, and he fought more and more valiantly. In the end, his blood and qi wrapped around him, and with the enhancement of the Martial Emperor Physique, he threw a punch. This punch was majestic, like thunder and lightning, creating a vacuum on the tform! Jiang Chen raised his sword to block. ¡°Crack!¡± The spiritual sword and fist collided, emitting a crisp sound of breaking. The next second, Jiang Chen was sent several steps back, clutching his chest while letting out a muffled groan. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Seeing this, Mu Kui came to his senses and hurriedly went to support him. ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s punch is formidable. I¡¯ve lost,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Mu Kui shook his head. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother let me win, and your spiritual weapon and techniques are not high-grade.¡± ¡°Ha ha! A loss is a loss. Where¡¯s the sense in making excuses?¡± Jiang Chenughed heartily. ¡°Today¡¯s spar was fun, let¡¯s celebrate with a drink!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll call Second Senior Brother!¡± Mu Kui nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s leave Mubai out of this. His tolerance for alcohol really isn¡¯t great.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± With that, the two exchanged a smile. Just as the memory seemed to continue, it was invaded by scarlet blood, and then the scene began to shatter and blur. When he came back to his senses, Mu Kui stood there stunned, with the sound ofughter still echoing in his mind. ¡°What is this? Why do I feel warmth in my heart as if these memories truly happened, even though I have no recollection of them?¡± Looking up at the sky, Mu Kui murmured softly. He hadn¡¯t felt this kind of warmth in a long time. Since he could remember, his mind was filled with cultivation and breakthroughs, and he would quickly forget other emotions. But now, this warmth in his heart¡­It was like the dawn or the setting sun, warm and memorable. Suddenly. ¡°Ah!!¡± Another sharp pain shot through his mind! Mu Kui screamed out, his eyes turning blood red, and his blood boiled, seeping out from his pores. Clearly, this was the seal left by the Martial Emperor, a countermeasure after sensing that Mu Kui¡¯s mood was influenced by external forces. The Martial Emperor wanted to use this method to make Mu Kui abandon the lingering warmth in his heart and focus solely on martial arts. But¡­ Mu Kui was unwilling! The memories of nine cycles of reincarnation may have disappeared, but their influence lingered. How could someone who has seen the dawn willingly plunge back into darkness? Sensing that the warmth in his heart was being dispersed by the violent blood and qi, he knelt on the ground, repeatedly banging his head against the floor. Once. The ground cracked. Twice. The ground copsed. Thrice. The ground trembled all around. Four times. Five times. Six¡­ ¡­¡­ Until his head was broken and bleeding, with fresh blood streaming down his forehead like rain, almost covering his entire body. Finally, he stopped moving and looked up at the sky. His eyes were slightly dull, asionally shing with a bloody light. Blood dripped down the corner of his mouth, yet he cracked a smile. ¡°Good, I haven¡¯t forgotten¡­¡± If it were external forces controlling or influencing him, the Martial Emperor¡¯s memory seal would prevent it even if it meant death. But what if it was resistance from within? The ¡®Martial Emperor¡¯ was helpless.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Watching Mu Kui scream in agony, self-mutte, and then look up at the sky with a sillyugh like a madman makes Xiao Shanpletely numb! Although the Jiuyan Sect had kept the gradual madness of the people from Ninth Peak well hidden, the Ancient Pill Tower had still heard some rumors. Xiao Shan had always spected about it. It must be the evil deeds of Jiang Chen that drove his fellow disciples mad! At first, he thought this guess was absurd. After all, it didn¡¯t make sense. The Jiuyan Sect was a major righteous sect, and Ninth Peak was home to many prodigies. Logically, their mental fortitude should not be so fragile. But at this moment, Xiao Shan realized he was wrong! Terribly wrong!Because he had just mentioned Jiang Chen¡¯s evil deeds, and Mu Kui went mad! This was seen with his own eyes, leaving no room for doubt. ¡°Brother Mu, hold on!¡± Xiao Shan tried to console him: ¡°If you¡¯ve gone mad because of Jiang Chen, just eliminate Jiang Chen, and you should be able to return to normal! Get rid of your inner demon!¡± The response was a furious re from Mu Kui! Mu Kui clenched his fists and suddenly stood up, his breath violently fluctuating. Even from a distance, Xiao Shan could feel the intense heat emanating from him. ¡°Gulp!¡± After swallowing hard, Xiao Shan tried again to calm him: ¡°Brother Mu, look carefully, it¡¯s me! Xiao Shan! We¡¯ve even chanted scriptures together recently!¡± ¡°Xiao Shan?¡± Mu Kui asked, deep in thought. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xiao Shan nodded continuously, breathing a sigh of relief. But unexpectedly¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you!¡± Mu Kui shouted angrily. Driven by rage, he approached like a towering figure, each step pounding the ground. Heavy, yet extremely fast. And when he reached Xiao Shan, he threw his full force into a punch! Since Xiao Shan came to the Buddha Temple, he had often spoken ill of Jiang Chen to Mu Kui. Mu Kui had always been toozy to care. But now, he found Xiao Shan increasingly irritating! Just like a fly, he couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to swat it dead! ¡°Brother Mu, please stop!¡± Xiao Shan cried out in rm. Seeing that Mu Kui had no intention of stopping, Xiao Shan had to summon his internal pill fire to resist. But the power of the punch was too great. The apanying gust of wind scattered his sixth-grade spiritual pill fire! ¡°Boom!¡± Ultimately, Mu Kui¡¯s punch hit Xiao Shan¡¯s chest, sending him flying a hundred zhang away. After drawing an arc in the air, Xiao Shan crashed into a temple building. He cursed loudly as he quickly popped several healing pills into his mouth: ¡°Mu Kui! You madman! Jiang Chen drove you insane, go hit him! What¡¯s the point of hitting me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Kui leaped from afar,nding in front of Xiao Shan. The heavy impact of his body and strength could be felt shaking the ground. ¡°I hit you because I find you annoying!¡± Mu Kui clenched his fist again, still in a rage, and said, ¡°Also, I hate it most when people call me a madman!¡± This aversion was instinctual. In his previous life, the Martial Emperor was often called the Mad Emperor, so Mu Kui was extremely sensitive to the term ¡°madman.¡± Seeing Mu Kui ready to strike again, Xiao Shan braced for the worst. Knowing he was no match for Mu Kui, all he could do was run! He lightly touched his spirit ring, pulling out a red paper talisman with a golden character on it. ¡°Escape!¡± Xiao Shan formed a seal with his right hand and uttered softly. The next second, the red talisman ignited, and he turned into a red streak of light, fleeing towards the border of the Buddha Temple. This was a sixth-grade escape talisman with a speedparable to a Heavenly Origin cultivator. Although a pill refiner¡¯s ownbat strength was not high, they were often wealthy. This talisman was simply obtained by Xiao Shan in exchange for pill refining services. Xiao Shan believed that Mu Kui could never catch up with his speed. After all, Mu Kui seemed extremely cumbersome, and speed should be his weakness! But unexpectedly! After escaping about a hundred li, he sensed someone behind him! Turning around abruptly, he saw Mu Kui¡¯s face still smeared with blood! At this moment, Mu Kui was even more enraged. Not only were his eyes filled with red light, but his blood, as hot as high temperatures, nearly twisted the air itself! Suddenly, Mu Kui stretched out his hand, grabbed Xiao Shan¡¯s right shoulder, and squeezed it hard! ¡°Crack!¡± The clear sound of bone breaking echoed. Before Xiao Shan could resist, he felt himself being lifted by Mu Kui, who then swung him around several times in the air before aiming at a distant temple and throwing him out! With a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, Xiao Shan crashed into the temple like a cannonball. Xiao Shan¡¯s breath was chaotic as hey amidst the rubble. He spat out blood, and most of his bones were broken. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle to his feet! Mu Kui leaped over again, looking down from above. Having lost reason due to anger, his eyes looked upon Xiao Shan as if he were an ant, without any hint of mercy. ¡°¡­Do you want to kill me?¡± At this moment, Xiao Shan was utterly panicked. He had been sent by his teacher to persuade Mu Kui to kill Jiang Chen. He thought it was a simple task, but he never expected to lose his life at the hands of Mu Kui! And just as Mu Kui was about to clench his fist again, something unexpected happened! ¡°Evildoer, you¡¯ve destroyed my Guidance Hall! This poor monk must liberate you today!¡± With a thunderous shout, a golden-bodied monk, several meters tall, leaped in front of Xiao Shan. ¡°Monk Hui Xing!¡± Xiao Shan cried with joy. ¡°Donor Xiao, do not fear. This person has destroyed my Guidance Hall and harbors too much killing intent, truly a malevolent obstacle! I will protect¡­ Ah!!¡± Before he could finish, Hui Xing was sent flying by a punch from Mu Kui. He flew out a hundred zhang like a golden ball. Mu Kui¡¯s punch was even more powerful that before, producing a piercing sound as it tore through the air, and the wind it generated blew Xiao Shan away again. Once more, he fell from the sky. Enduring the pain in his body, Xiao Shan looked around for Hui Xing. Soon, he found him in the distance. But Hui Xing¡¯s golden body was shattered, clearly severely injured and unconscious, his breathing barely perceptible. This left Xiao Shan in utter despair. Hui Xing was at least at the Earthly Origin level, and even with the golden blessing of Buddhist teachings, he couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from Human Origin level Mu Kui? Wasn¡¯t this strength a bit too exaggerated? What Xiao Shan didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Mu Kui ispletely enraged and has once again broken through the Martial Emperor¡¯s seal, causing hisbat power to skyrocket. Not to mention those at the Earthly Origin realm, even those at the Heavenly Origin realm could be repelled by Mu Kui with a single punch! Only a cultivator in the upper four realms could defeat him! Seeing Mu Kui approaching from a distance, Xiao Shan closed his eyes in despair. ¡°Evildoers! Do you Jiuyan Sect disciples really think that there is no one in my Buddha Temple?!¡± A thunderous shout suddenly erupted. Xiao Shan followed the sound and his eyes lit up once again. He saw a frail old man stepping on a trail of Buddha¡¯s light, approaching with uncontroble fury at the sight of the ruined Guidance Hall. This monk was none other than Pu Jie, who had just sent Jiang Chen into the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons. Normally, such matters should be handled by the enforcement monks or the Buddha¡¯s disciples, but they had all been beaten to death or crippled by Jiang Chen. Left with no choice and sensing themotion here, Pu Jie had toe in person. He knew that Mu Kui was a true disciple of the Jiuyan Sect, and liberating him on the spot could easily provoke a war between the two sects. Therefore, he had to speak up: ¡°Mu Kui! You have driven several of my temple¡¯s preaching monks to madness, destroyed several temples, and even injured our leading elder! Such evil deeds are unforgivable! Enter the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons first, and let the Jiuyan Secte to redeem you!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Seeing that Mu Kui remained unmoved with his eyes growing redder, Pu Jie frowned and added, ¡°Amitabha, Mu Kui, you have fallen into the devil¡¯s path! It¡¯s not toote if you recognize your sins now!¡± At these words, Mu Kui was stunned. The red light in his eyes faded, and a segment of memory resurfaced in his mind. Back then, he was at the critical moment of breaking through from the lower four realms to the Core Formation stage. Mu Kui, who practiced body refining, would still form a Core Formation, but it was a blood core formed from condensed Blood Qi. At the moment of breakthrough, the Blood Qi in his body went berserk, plunging him into a state of madness. At that time, Jiang Lianyue had not yet joined the sect, Peak Master Xiao Hongyi was not at the Ninth Peak, Lin Mubai was still oblivious, and Qingning was out and had not returned. In his crazed state, Mu Kui¡¯s rationality was devoured, and he became extremely violent.Everything in his sight became a target for destruction. With one punch, he shattered much of the ancient forest of the Ninth Peak. With two punches, the fellow disciples who came to stop him were all injured. After three punches, even when the elders of the Ninth Peak came, they were forced to retreat step by step, not wanting to harm Mu Kui. This incident caught the attention of the Hall of Enforcement. Just as Mu Kui was about to kill a fellow disciple, Li Fadu arrived with his sword. Li Fadu¡¯s gaze from high above was just like Pu Jie¡¯s at that moment. Seeing Mu Kui consumed by rage, with an extremely violent aura, red eyes, and blood surging out, Li Fadu¡¯s words were no different from Pu Jie¡¯s. ¡°Mu Kui! You have fallen into the devil¡¯s path! It¡¯s not toote if you recognize your crime now!¡± Mu Kui remembered this memory. Back then he was eventually captured by Li Fadu and locked up in prison for several months. But¡­ Jiang Chen, dressed in white, came forward and said with neither arrogance nor humility, ¡°Elder Li, this is a matter for the Ninth Peak. Since the master is not here, it should be handled by me.¡± ¡°You?¡± Li Fadu scoffed. Logically, it should indeed be so. However, thebat power Mu Kui disyed in his frenzy was several times higher than usual. Even Jiang Chen would not be his match. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle,¡± Li Fadu warned. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being killed by him, that is¡­¡± Jiang Chen in white did not reply but simply shook his head helplessly. He did not try to persuade Mu Kui with words, because it was useless. In such a state, Mu Kui could only be dealt with by fighting him, releasing all the battle intent and madness in his heart, to return to his original state. ¡°Junior Brother,e on.¡± Jiang Chen said after summoning the spirit sword from his Purple Mansion. Mu Kui didn¡¯t reply, but with a roar, his towering figure charged at Jiang Chen. The senior and junior brothers fought fiercely. At that time, Jiang Chen was at the Earthly Origin realm. Taking advantage of his higher realm, he had many opportunities to severely injure Mu Kui, but in the end, he held back. In contrast, Mu Kui grew stronger as the battle raged on, with each punch weighing as heavy as a thousand jin. The fierce battlested for several hours. When Mu Kui woke up from his crazed state, he was shocked and panicked by the scene before him. The surroundings were in ruins; the earth shattered, and rocks split. Jiang Chen knelt on one knee, the spirit sword in his hand broken, his body covered in wounds, and his white clothes soaked in blood. ¡°El¡­ Eldest Senior Brother?¡± Mu Kui eximed in shock. Before Jiang Chen could reply, Li Fadu from high above spoke again, ¡°Mu Kui, you have injured your fellow disciples andmitted the crime of insubordination by severely injuring your Eldest Senior Brother. Although you are now awake, you are still guilty! You are sentenced to half a year in the sect¡¯s prison!¡± I injured my fellow disciples? And I injured my Eldest Senior Brother? Mu Kui stood there as if struck by lightning, overwhelmed by guilt and remorse. Sensing something wrong with himself, the Martial Emperor¡¯s seal intervened again, and soon Mu Kui¡¯s aura became violent, with his Blood Qi surging wildly. Seeing this. Despite being seriously injured and struggling to stand, Jiang Chen changed his demeanor. ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Chenughed heartily, ¡°Mu Kui, you fool. I merely mocked you a few times, and you lost your mind. You really are an idiot!¡± Hearing this, Li Fadu came to a realization. The elders and disciples of the Ninth Peak had the same epiphany. In their eyes, Mu Kui was simple-minded, and although hisbat power was extremely strong, he would never fight others unless necessary. No wonder he suddenly went berserk this time! It turned out to be provoked by Jiang Chen¡¯s mockery. They had just given Jiang Chen high praise for risking his life to stop Mu Kui. Who knew the truth would be like this? ¡°Jiang Chen! How could you do that to Mu Kui?¡± ¡°You are the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, how can you take pleasure in mocking your Junior Brother?¡± ¡°You have let down the painstaking efforts of the Ninth Peak¡¯s master!¡± ¡°Indeed, you are not worthy of being the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother!¡± The Ninth Peak elders were furious, loudly using him. Li Fadu looked coldly at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, the master of the Ninth Peak is not here. Since you won¡¯t confess, then I, the Hall of Enforcement, cannot ignore this!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Chen countered. ¡°First, we¡¯ll lock you up in the sect¡¯s prison until the master of the Ninth Peak returns.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± In the end, Jiang Chen was taken away by Li Fadu. Watching Jiang Chen¡¯s departing figure, Mu Kui felt a sense of disgust towards this Eldest Senior Brother for the first time in his memory. Not long after, Jiang Lianyue joined the sect. Jiang Chen was then used of ¡°peeping¡± on her while she bathed, and Xiao Hongyi crippled his Core Formation. Mu Kui didn¡¯t understand. Why did his Eldest Senior Brother seem to enjoy doing bad things so much? Every day, people would whisper in his ear about Jiang Chen¡¯s misdeeds and badmouth him. Mu Kui grew increasingly irritated by these talks, sometimes even getting angry again, as if instinctively resisting. Eventually, he casually took on a mission, preparing to leave the sect. Everyone thought he was leaving because he was ridiculed by Jiang Chen and didn¡¯t want to stay in the sect, but only he knew the reason. Apart from that, there was something more important. Regardless of the reason for hisst outburst, he had hurt many people. He needed to go out and train to control himself, not wanting to harm those around him anymore, even if that person was his Eldest Senior Brother, who was up to no good. He also wanted to prove to Jiang Chen. That no matter what ridicule he faced in the future, he would not lose control again, so that Jiang Chen could give up on that idea for good. At the gate of the Jiuyan Sect. Mu Kui left the sect alone, but under the ancient tree in front of the sect, he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s figure. At that time, Jiang Chen had just regained consciousness from having his Core Formation crippled, his face still pale. Despite being pale, he tried to smile and said, ¡°Fourth Junior Brother, take care on your journey. If you need anything,e back to the sect and find me.¡± Mu Kui remained silent. ¡°Do you find the heaven(sky) agreeable?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°No.¡± Mu Kui replied instantly, looking up at the sky and saying, ¡°Often, I feel the urge to tear it apart.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I don¡¯t like it either,¡± Jiang Chen said with a satisfied smile. He patted Mu Kui on the shoulder and joked, ¡°Mu Kui, I hope that one day, you and I can defy the heavens together.¡± ¡°Defy the heavens?¡± Mu Kui was puzzled. The words ¡®defy the heavens¡¯ should be taboo for cultivators, yet he felt no aversion to them. Why was that? Suddenly, in his memory, Mu Kui saw golden characters in the sky. ¡¾First Life¡¿ And at that moment, his world turned blood-red, and a powerful force dragged him back to reality. The memory stopped abruptly. Mu Kui stood still with tears streaming uncontrobly. He covered his eyes with his right hand, tilting his head back, trying to hold the tears back in this way. But overwhelmed with grief and guilt, he began to sob uncontrobly. He was supposed to be tough as a nail, yet now he cried like a child. These memories, different from his own, felt as if they had truly happened. In his memory, Jiang Chen had not ridiculed him. His confession of guilt was only to protect him. Even when severely injured, his Eldest Senior Brother still protected him. Even when just awakened from unconsciousness, he would drag his tired, pained body to see him off. ¡°This must be the memory of my Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s past life,¡± Mu Kui somewhat understood. Even though he understood, it only made his heart ache more.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Suddenly, more memories began to surface in Mu Kui¡¯s mind. He saw Jiang Chen intending to give medicinal pills but being used of peeping due to various coincidences. As a result, Jiang Chen¡¯s Core Formation was crippled. He saw that Jiang Chen actually had a good rtionship with Qingning, but due to Lin Mubai and other coincidental idents, they ended up as strangers. He saw Jiang Chen¡¯s care for Lin Mubai, traveling together and experiencing the world¡¯s splendor. He also saw Jiang Chen¡¯s concern for himself. After Mu Kui became a Core Formation cultivator, his progress was rapid. In just a few years, he reached the Human Origin stage, and the Core Formation formed by his Blood Qi became increasingly red and vtile, which also gradually changed his personality. From initially being simple and honest, he became aggressive and irritable.This was because the Martial Emperor Physique was born for battle. The higher the realm, the more one is influenced by the will to fight. Thus, coupled with the influence of the Martial Emperor¡¯s memories, Mu Kui¡¯s temperament changed drastically. Everyone was helpless in the face of this transformation. Although the same person, Mu Kui and the Martial Emperor had two different personalities. Because his past life¡¯s memories were sealed, Mu Kui in this life always had goodwill towards the people around him. Every time he woke from his anger and saw his fellow disciples injured by his own hand, Mu Kui was panic-stricken and mired in self-me. At this point, Mu Kui began to realize something was wrong with himself. Feeling that his cultivation was about to break through again and be more uncontroble, he requested the Hall of Enforcement to lock him up in the sect¡¯s prison. With his cultivation sealed, he was subjected to soul-crushing sword formations, hunted by demonic beasts, and attacked by talismans every day in the prison. During this time, the seal of the Martial Emperor was repeatedly broken, and each time it was broken, the disciples of the Jiuyan Sect could hear the angry and painful howls from the prison. Mu Kui was locked up in the sect¡¯s prison for two full years. Over the two years, he was exhausted both physically and mentally. Although he avoided harming others, his inability to release his fighting spirit and his pent-up emotions eventually made Mu Kui¡¯s cultivation stagnate and regress, and the Core Formation formed by his Blood Wi showed signs of shattering! By that time, Lin Feng had joined the sect. The emergence of the ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯ made Jiang Chen¡¯s ¡®misdeeds¡¯ seem more numerous and more frequently misunderstood. In terms of the harm to body and mind, Jiang Chen was definitely much stronger than Mu Kui. Even so, Jiang Chen still carried out his duties as the Eldest Senior Brother. Jiang Chen knew that Mu Kui¡¯s current state was due to the conflict between his own personality and that of the Martial Emperor and that his special physique, the Martial Emperor Physique, had to survive through battles. The memories sealed within the Martial Emperor were not something he could shake. Therefore, the only way to solve this was to start with Mu Kui¡¯s physique. Changing one¡¯s physique was naturally something Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t do. However, he could find a way to stabilize Mu Kui¡¯s Dao Heart, allowing him to face battles without fear and without losing his sanity in the fight. In this way, Mu Kui¡¯s Dao Heart could be stabilized. There were many heavenly and earthly treasures that could help stabilize the Dao Heart, but only one could work on the Martial Emperor Physique. That was the Dao Root of the Enlightenment Tree! The Enlightenment Tree is an extremely rare heavenly and earthly treasure, often appearing in the Upper Domain. The Enlightenment Trees in the Upper Domain were mostly of the eighth grade and above, capable of producing Dao Enlightenment Leaves and Enlightenment Fruit of the same grade. Few people knew that there was actually an Enlightenment Tree in the Central Domain as well. That Enlightenment Tree was of the seventh grade, located in the deepest part of the Hengduan Mountain Range, where demon kings of the beast realm would enlighten themselves under the tree every day. Qingning had been there and obtained a seventh-grade Enlightenment Fruit, which greatly improved her talents. If it weren¡¯t for her great destiny, she would have died under the pursuit of demon kings. A single Enlightenment Fruit had led to her being hunted by countless demon kings, and she dared not enter the Hengduan Mountain Range again for the rest of her life. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s goal was to dig up the tree¡¯s roots. The difficulty and danger of this task were unimaginable! At that time, Jiang Chen was only at the Heavenly Origin level of cultivation, and he was no match for even one or two demon kings, let alone countless ones. Helplessly, Jiang Chen went against Xiao Hongyi¡¯s orders for the first time and mobilized the power of the Jiang family. The elder Chen Sheng and ten other upper domain cultivators from the Jiang family escorted Jiang Chen deep into the Hengduan Mountain Range. Chen Sheng is at the Divine Passage Realm of the upper four realms, and there are very few cultivators in the Central Domain who can defeat him. The group defeated many demon kings and arrived at their destination smoothly, but just as Jiang Chen was about to dig up the roots¡­ An old woman in light blue clothes, with an aged face and faint blue mes between her brows, appeared. She was hunched over and had six tails. ¡°A six-tailed Mystic Fox?!¡± Chen Sheng was immediately on high alert upon seeing the old woman. ¡°You know me?¡± the old woman asked in return. The Mystic Fox n had survived since ancient times. The purest bloodline of the Mystic Foxes, known as the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, could grow up to nine tails, and the next in line was the Six-tailed Mystic Fox. The realm of the demon kings in the beast realm was a major realm, simr to the upper four realms of humans, which was further divided into several smaller realms. The demon kings were specifically divided into: Prating Comprehension, Awakening Enlightenment, Spirit Control, and Shape Transformation. Theirbat power corresponds respectively to the Initial Insight, Fate Transformation, Divine Passage, and Nirvana stages of the upper four realms cultivators. A Prating Comprehension stage demon king could speak humannguage. In the Awakening Enlightenment stage, they could practice human cultivation techniques and gain enlightenment from heaven and earth. A Spirit Control stage demon king could manipte the spirits of heaven and earth, transforming them into divine powers, while the Shape Transformation stage could transform into human form. The Mystic Fox n was a bit special. At a certain realm, the number of fox tails would increase. As far as Chen Sheng knew, when a Mystic Fox advanced to the demon king stage, it would grow four tails, and upon reaching Spirit Control and Shape Transformation stages, it would grow the fifth and sixth tails respectively. The old woman in front of them had six tails and was at the Shape Transformation stage of the demon king, which meant her strength was equivalent to the Nirvana realm of the upper four realms of human cultivators. Judging by her aged appearance, this old woman had been in the Shape Transformation stage for at least a hundred years! Herbat power was even far beyond that of ordinary human cultivators in the Nirvana realm! ¡°Old fox, you are indeed very strong, but you are already exuding the aura of death, and your life is not long! If you fight with us, you will fall within a few years!¡± Chen Sheng warned with a stern face. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± the old woman asked back with a hoarse voice. ¡°Hand over this Enlightenment Tree to us, and you can continue to cling to life here in Hengduan. Otherwise, if even one of us is harmed today, the Jiang Family¡¯s Purple Cavalry will descend and ughter your Mystic Fox n tomorrow!¡± ¡°Jiang Family? Never heard of it. I¡¯ve been trapped here for a thousand years, unable to leave even a step.¡± The old woman shook her head and said, ¡°Moreover, there are only two members left in the Mystic Fox n now. One is me, and the other¡­¡± As she spoke, the old woman looked up at the Enlightenment Tree. On that lush Enlightenment Tree, therey a three-tailed white fox with condensed mes of dark orchid between its brows. The three-tailed white fox was curled up, lying on a thick branch, its fox eyes closed as if in a deep sleep. If observed closely, it could be seen that the essence of the Enlightenment Tree was all converging towards the three-tailed white fox, being continuously absorbed into its body! ¡°Nine Heavens Mystic Fox!!¡± Chen Sheng eximed once again, in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re using the Enlightenment Tree to nurture your n member? No wonder this Enlightenment Tree has been unable to advance to the eighth grade, it¡¯s because your Mystic Fox n has taken the natural creation of heaven and earth!¡± The exmation was so loud that it caused the three-tailed white fox to frown. Seeing this, the old woman¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she spat out two words. ¡°Silence!¡± With these words, the world fell into a deathly silence! Although birds still flew across the sky and other demon kings whispered nearby, everything fell into an eerie silence. It was as if the whole world had been cast with a silent spell; even the sound of the wind disappeared. ¡°The three tails are the most unstable time for my Mystic Fox n. My granddaughter wakes up and runs around, then forgets where she came from and forgets to return home. Since I cannot leave this ce, it¡¯s really a headache, so¡­¡± At this point, the old woman paused, her old eyes narrowing slightly and said, ¡°So I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you. either leave or die.¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 158 Chapter 158 A strong threatced with chilling killing intent filled the air. Upon hearing this, including Chen Sheng, the more than ten upper domain cultivators of the Jiang family all had a cold look in their eyes. The old woman in front of them was strong, but she was not unbeatable. After a moment of thought, Chen Sheng cast an inquiring nce at Jiang Chen in white. Jiang Chen in white took a step forward, seemingly wanting tomunicate with the old woman, but due to the ¡®silence¡¯, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Helplessly, he gently stroked his spirit ring, and an ancient imperial bell floated out and hovered in front of Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng instantly understood Jiang Chen¡¯s intention and struck the imperial bell with all his cultivation. ¡°Dong¡ª¡ª!¡± In an instant, the ancient bell sound broke through the ¡®silence¡¯, its toll echoing across heaven and earth.The sound waves of the bell spread slowly. Wherever they reached, the grass and trees bowed down, and many demon kings were struck by lightning, unable to move! ¡°A superior-grade spiritual weapon? No, that¡¯s not right! This is an ancient artifact!¡± Seeing this, the old woman was shocked. ¡°Old fox, if ites to a head-on confrontation, we are no match for you. But if we use the young master¡¯s ancient bell, although we can¡¯t defeat you, we can exhaust your lifespan! We will wear you down to death!¡± Chen Sheng said. ¡°¡­¡± This time, the old woman did not retort, and her expression lost the calmness of before. The situation changed in an instant. Just a second ago, the old woman wanted to use her absolute power to swat Jiang Chen and the others like flies. But the next second, she might be the one to die. What turned everything around was that floating ancient bell! An ancient treasure that couldn¡¯t be measured by grades! The old woman couldn¡¯t understand. How could such a treasure appear here and in the hands of a cultivator who wasn¡¯t even at the upper four realms? Was the Jiang Family really that powerful? The old woman wasn¡¯t foolish. She knew the situation was unfavorable for her. Yet she could notpromise. For her n, and for herself. ¡°Bring it on, then!¡± Taking a deep breath, the old woman¡¯s aura soared, her six tails swinging in all directions behind her. A great battle seemed imminent. ¡°Senior, allow me to uproot the tree and dig out its roots, and I swear I will ensure this three-tailed white fox grows up safely!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly spoke up. The old woman was taken aback. ¡°No!¡± Chen Sheng hurriedly interjected, ¡°Young Master, the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox bewitches all creatures! A slight mishap, and you could be charmed, bing a puppet willing to sacrifice everything for it!¡± Jiang Chen did not respond but simply looked at the old woman. Seeing the old woman¡¯s puzzled expression, he added, ¡°Senior, your granddaughter has awakened.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The old woman was shocked and quickly looked over. Sure enough, the previously sleeping three-tailed white fox had woken up and was now rubbing its sleepy fluffy eyes with its furry paws. Suddenly, the white fox leaped down. It came to Jiang Chen with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Human, you smell really nice, what is your name?¡± ¡°!!!¡± At these words, everyone was astonished! The Nine Heavens Mystic Fox understands the human heart and discerns good from evil. This meant¡­ In the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, Jiang Chen represented great virtue! Jiang Chen did not answer the three-tailed white fox but turned to the old woman and said, ¡°Senior, your life is not long, and you cannot protect it forever. But if you let me uproot the tree, I will protect it until its death.¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± the old woman asked, puzzled. ¡°Because the roots of the Enlightenment Tree are very important to me.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly picked up the three-tailed white fox at his feet and continued, ¡°I¡¯m destined with it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old woman fell silent again. She did not doubt Jiang Chen¡¯s words, for the approval of the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox was the greatest persuasion. As Jiang Chen said, her life was not long, so she could not protect her granddaughter forever. And this young man in white before her, not only with a formidable background but also recognized by her granddaughter, was indeed a suitable candidate. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the old woman asked. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, you are not my granddaughter¡¯s fated person, for I do not have a good impression of you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Our n¡¯s three-tailed state is very unstable. Even if she has seen you now, she may forget you if it doesn¡¯t see you for a while.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°To be precise, not just at this moment, but no matter what you do, my granddaughter will always forget you.¡± ¡°I also know.¡± ¡°Even so, you still wish to protect my granddaughter for a lifetime?¡± ¡°A lifetime is too long, but as long as I live, I will surely protect her.¡± The old woman fell silent once more. After taking a deep look at Jiang Chen, she waved her sleeve. In the next instant. The three-tailed white fox was enveloped in a white light and floated from Jiang Chen¡¯s arms into hers. The white fox struggled for a moment and then fell asleep again. ¡°Come here in ten years and take her.¡± With those words, the old woman disappeared from the spot. She didn¡¯t mention the consequences of noting, because there was no need. A human recognized by the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox would not break their word. The departure of the old woman allowed Chen Sheng and the others to breathe a sigh of relief. Thinking back on Jiang Chen¡¯s promise, Chen Sheng wanted to say something but eventually gave up. The decision of the young master was not for him to refute. Soon, the Enlightenment Tree was felled and its roots dug out. The moment Jiang Chen took out the roots, the body of the Enlightenment Tree withered rapidly and disappeared. At the same time, countless demon kings affected by the aura of the roots came from all directions, attempting to snatch them. With the help of Chen Sheng and others, Jiang Chen fought until his white clothes were stained with blood. The deepest part of the Hengduan Mountain Range, known as the forbidden area for humans, is home to countless demon kings. Among them, there are many who could contend with Chen Sheng. It was only after several dayster that the group sessfully left the Hengduan Mountain Range. Although no one fell, everyone was injured to varying degrees. Especially Chen Sheng, who had fought against demon kings on par with himself, was seriously injured. Without Jiang Chen¡¯s ancient bell, they would have likely be food for the beasts. ¡°Everyone, this journey has been hard on you, return to the Jiang family to heal,¡± Jiang Chen said as they left the Hengduan Mountain Range. The other Upper Domain cultivators nodded and disappeared in a sh of light, leaving only Chen Sheng behind. He was Jiang Chen¡¯s protector and could not leave no matter what happened. ¡°Elder Chen, you need to return to the Jiang family quickly, or you risk a fall in cultivation,¡± Jiang Chen spoke again. Chen Sheng remained silent, like a stubborn old man. ¡°If you don¡¯t return, then I¡¯ll have to ask my father to bring you back!¡± Jiang Chen took out a jade slip and said. ¡°No don¡¯t!¡± Chen Sheng hurriedly stopped him, ¡°I¡¯ll go back, is that enough? The family head cannot leave the Upper Domain on his own because the Imperial Dynasty is watching closely! I¡¯m leaving now, young master, be careful.¡± With that, he too disappeared in a sh of light. Seeing this, Jiang Chen shook his head, took two healing pills, and also prepared to return to his sect. However, he had only traveled about ten li after leaving the Hengduan Mountain Range when an unexpected incident urred! ¡°Jiang Chen, without your protector, you will surely die today!¡± Several Upper Domain cultivators appeared and surrounded him.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 159 Chapter 159 There are three Upper Domain cultivators in front of him. Each dressed differently, and their cultivation obscured their facial features, making them look indistinct. It was clear without guessing that these people also feared the Jiang family, hence their concealment. The situation was troublesome but not hopeless. Although there was a chasm between the Heavenly Origin realm and the upper four realms, Jiang Chen possessed a treasure capable of crossing this chasm. The three cultivators did not waste words and immediately took action. At the critical moment, Jiang Chen gently touched his spirit ring, and an ancient imperial bell appeared once again. This object was good for both offense and defense, but with his cultivation, he could only use it for defense. Hidden within the bell, the attacks of the three cultivators struck the bell¡¯s surface, causing it to tremble slightly. ¡°Boom!¡±The sound of the bell resonated, vibrating the air around. The sound waves emanated from the bell¡¯s walls, reflecting back onto the three cultivators. ¡°Pfft!¡± The next second, all three cultivators clutched their chests and spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Is this a superior-grade spiritual instrument? To possess such a treasure, worthy of being the young master of the Jiang Family!¡± one of the cultivators eximed in disbelief. Their vision was limited. They had no idea that this ancient imperial bell was an ancient artifact. Regardless, it was hard not to be tempted with such a treasure before them. The three cultivators could tell at a nce that with Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation level, he could only use it for defense, and even then, not for long. After exchanging nces, they spread out to surround Jiang Chen. They did not attack again but quietly probed for changes in Jiang Chen¡¯s breath. Only when Jiang Chen¡¯s breath began to weaken would theyunch another probing attack. Though they were still injured by the bell¡¯s sound waves, the damage they sustained became lighter each time! Clearly, Jiang Chen¡¯s vital energy was gradually depleting! Finally, the vital energy controlling the bell dissipated, and the golden patterns on the bell¡¯s surface dimmed. ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± shouted one of the slightly plumper cultivators. Upon hearing this, the three cultivators mustered all their strength and attacked simultaneously! But at that moment, a terrifying aura came from the direction of the Hengduan Mountain Range. The aura surged like waves. Under the influence of this aura, the once light air became extremely heavy, like Mount Tai pressing down, smashing directly toward the three cultivators. The cultivators were shocked and conjured up a visible spiritual force as a shield. But the next second. ¡°It¡¯s Nirvana realm!!¡± The three cultivators screamed in unison, crushed into dust by the overwhelming aura. Sensing the change in the situation, Jiang Chen retracted the imperial bell. At this moment, he was pale, his vital energy depleted, and even standing was extremely difficult. ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Jiang Chen bowed in the direction of the Hengduan Mountain Range. He was very clear. The only person who could help him from such a distance was the old woman from the Youhu n. ¡°No need to thank me, I did it for my granddaughter,¡± the old woman¡¯s voice transmitted. ¡°Since you¡¯re wearing the attire of the Jiuyan Sect, you must be one of them. Yourpanions have arrived, so there¡¯s no need to panic.¡± Companions? Jiang Chen frowned, sensing a bad premonition. Sure enough, just as his internal injuries erupted and he was about to lose consciousness,he saw a familiar adversary. Lin Feng! ¡­¡­ After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Chen woke from his unconscious state. Looking around, he found himself back at the Jiuyan Sect. After checking his spirit ring, his expression turned grim. ¡°Gone¡­¡± Not only the recently acquired Dao root of the Enlightenment Tree, but also the spirit stones and other valuable items in his spirit ring were all missing. If it weren¡¯t for the ancient imperial bell being bound to his blood, perhaps Lin Feng would have taken that too. Jiang Chen had always known that Lin Feng, this Son of Destiny, liked to tamper with the contents of others¡¯ spirit rings. The fact that he managed to break the seal on his spirit ring without a doubt meant the help of Old Man Tianji! Only Old Man Tianji could have done it! Dragging his weary body, Jiang Chen left his residence. He went to the sect¡¯s prison. Outside the prison, he saw Mu Kui and also Lin Feng. Lin Feng was surrounded by a throng of Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, basking in their praise and admiration. Mu Kui scratched the back of his head, silent, but his expression showed he was equally grateful. Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly and staggered away. His figure was lonely and resigned. Lin Feng saw him and smiled subtly. Jiang Lianyue and Lin Mubai also saw him but quickly averted their gaze. Qingning watched Jiang Chen¡¯s retreating figure, wanting to say something but ultimately only letting out a long, deep sigh. Only Mu Kui spoke up. But what he said was¡­ ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, both our lives were saved by Junior Brother Lin. We must remember this in our hearts.¡± ¡°If you want to remember, then you remember,¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand and walked away quickly. Afterward, Lin Feng¡¯s selflessness became deeply ingrained in people¡¯s hearts. And he, the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, became known as an ungrateful person, indifferent to his Junior Brother. Not long after, Jiang Chen finally understood what had happened that day. He had been ambushed by three Upper Fourth Realm cultivators, and themotion had attracted not only Lin Feng but also many other cultivators looking to take advantage of the situation. Lin Feng fought alone against that group of cultivators and emerged victorious. Perhaps to showcase his selflessness, Lin Feng even took the initiative to send Jiang Chen back to the sect. That was how the items in Jiang Chen¡¯s spirit ring were stolen. Since then, even the usually dull and honest Mu Kui began to hold Lin Feng in high regard. Although this fondness was strange, it was strange enough that Mu Kui wouldn¡¯t get as close to Lin Feng as others did, nor would he speak ill of Jiang Chen. Still, his fondness for Lin Feng was higher than for Jiang Chen, the viinous Eldest Senior Brother. One day, Jiang Chen was punished to face the wall again. On a rare urrence, Mu Kui came to visit while bringing two jars of clear wine. The two sat in front of the wall of reflection, both silent. ¡°Why have youe?¡± Jiang Chen finally asked. His voice was soft and deep, tired yet filled with bitterness. ¡°I need to leave the sect to gain experience and won¡¯t be back for a while. That¡¯s why I¡¯vee to have a drink with Eldest Senior Brother,¡± Mu Kui replied. ¡°Why me?¡± Jiang Chen was puzzled. ¡°Why not Lin Feng or Lin Mubai? Wouldn¡¯t they be good choices?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason either.¡± After gulping down a few mouthfuls of spiritual wine, Mu Kui¡¯s face became slightly flushed as he said, ¡°For some reason, it¡¯s only when I drink with Eldest Senior Brother that I feel at ease.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and said no more. The brothers continued to drink together, neither breaking the silence. During this time, Xiao Hongyi arrived. She saw Jiang Chen, who was supposed to be punished, now drinking instead. She wanted to scold him, but for some reason, she held her tongue and instead took out a jug of spiritual wine to drink alone. Soon after, Qingning arrived riding Xiaobai. Qingning, who clearly didn¡¯t drink, insisted on snatching the wine jug from Jiang Chen¡¯s hand and poured it into her mouth non-stop, her face turning red from the spicy liquor. Xiaobai also had a little taste and then copsed in front of the stele, tongue out and paws in the air. They drank until the early hours of the next morning. It was eerie yet somewhat warm. The eerinessy in the fact that despite so many people drinking, not a single one spoke. The warmth was in the fact that it had been a long time since Jiang Chen had his junior brothers and sisters gathered around him. As dawn broke, Jiang Chen stared nkly at the stele with a face full of drunkenness. Qingning,pletely drunk and unconscious,y fast asleep on Jiang Chen¡¯s legs as if she had returned to her childhood. Xiao Hongyi left with a red face and a sigh. Only Mu Kui was still somewhat sober. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said with a bow. No matter how notorious Jiang Chen was, he never failed to show respect, because that was his Eldest Senior Brother. Whether this Eldest Senior Brother was good or evil. ¡°Fourth Junior Brother, take care,¡± Jiang Chen managed to say with a forced smile. ¡°If anything happens, you cane back to the sect to find me.¡± Mu Kui nodded and left. After a few steps, he turned back and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, take care of yourself too.¡± ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Jiang Chen had never taken care of himself. During Mu Kui¡¯s absence from the sect, he continued to work hard, but all he reaped were misunderstandings. Even so, he never gave up. Yearster, Jiang Chen had been expelled when Mu Kui finally returned to the sect. ording to the rules, Lin Mubai, the second true disciple, should have taken his ce. But Xiao Hongyi was unwilling to ept this. When Mu Kui returned to the sect, Xiao Hongyi was standing in front of Jiang Chen¡¯s former residence while lost in thought. Having not seen her for a long time, Xiao Hongyi had be much haggard. It was said that since Jiang Chen was expelled, she rarely went out, spending almost every day in the Peak Master¡¯s hall and asionallying to Jiang Chen¡¯s former residence to daydream.¡°Master¡­¡± Mu Kui wanted tofort her but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Mu Kui, what do you think Jiang Chen is doing now?¡± Xiao Hongyi murmured, her back to Mu Kui. ¡°He must hate his master, right? I always said that as master and disciple, we would never abandon each other, yet I expelled him from the sect.¡± ¡°Master, is Eldest Senior Brother really so unforgivable?¡± Mu Kui asked uncertainly. ¡°It¡¯s not him who¡¯s unforgivable. It¡¯s me,¡± Xiao Hongyi shook her head and replied. ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t teach him well, because I was too ipetent, that he kept making big mistakes, it¡¯s me¡­¡± She kept murmuring, her voice getting softer. By the end, it was clear she was crying. Mu Kui¡¯s heart ached as he listened and he quickly tried to persuade her, ¡°If Master misses Eldest Senior Brother so much, why not bring him back? Shall I go for you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Hongyi refused and murmured again, ¡°Mu Kui, I¡¯ve been reflecting recently. In the end, I realized that it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Jiang Chen smile. He¡­¡± Her voice choked up again as she said, ¡°Perhaps my eldest disciple, your Eldest Senior Brother, Jiang Chen¡­ he wasn¡¯t happy here at Jiuyan Sect.¡± Mu Kui fell silent. He might not have noticed if Xiao Hongyi hadn¡¯t pointed it out. Indeed. Since Qingning had grown up, he might not have seen Jiang Chen smile for a long time. ¡°Hey, Mu Kui. If Jiang Chen likes to do evil, why isn¡¯t he happy?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. Mu Kui didn¡¯t know the answer to this question either. Yes. They say Jiang Chen¡¯s nature is hard to change, causing trouble for the Ninth Peak and the sect. Then, shouldn¡¯t such a free-spirited person be the most unrestrained and carefree in the world? But why had Jiang Chen never smiled? Mu Kui, not one for deep thought, could only shake his head. Not wanting to disturb Xiao Hongyi any further, he went to the stele. Underneath it, a girl holding a wine jug passed out on arge White Tiger. ¡°Third Senior Sister, you¡¯ve drunk too much,¡± Mu Kui approached to console her. Qingning didn¡¯t respond, only cried. Mu Kui tried to take the wine jug from her arms, but Xiaobai bared its teeth and threatened him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qingning drinking? What¡¯s wrong with her crying? I don¡¯t care who that Jiang Chen is. I only know that Qingning is very upset right now!¡± Xiaobai said. Mu Kui was left speechless by the retort. Helpless, he took out a jug of wine and joined Qingning in her sorrowful drinking. After three rounds of drinks, Qingning¡¯s pretty face was full of drunkenness. ¡°Why.¡± ¡°Why.¡± ¡°Why.¡± She looked up at the sky, repeating the same phrase over and over. ¡°What ¡®why¡¯?¡± Mu Kui didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why won¡¯t Eldest Senior Brother take me with him?¡± Qingning was puzzled while murmuring continuously, ¡°All he needed to do was give me a look, a bit of confidence, to tell me he still cared about me, and I would have been willing to leave with him. But he¡­¡± ¡°But he wouldn¡¯t even nce at me!¡± ¡°Whether he was caught doing something wrong or at the moment he was expelled from the sect, he wouldn¡¯t look at me!¡± ¡°When we were children, he clearly told me.¡± ¡°No matter what happens, I will always be his Junior Sister! That will never change!¡± ¡°Even if it was a lie.¡± ¡°I just needed one word from him, one affirming look, one gesture.¡± ¡°I would have followed him to the ends of the world.¡± ¡°I would have walked with him, whether it was the path of righteousness or evil.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not in his eyes¡­ he really doesn¡¯t care about me¡­¡± These words caused Mu Kui great distress. But now that Jiang Chen had been expelled from the sect, what could he do? Even if he went to find Jiang Chen and pleaded with Xiao Hongyi to rescind the order, could the damage that had been done be repaired? Furthermore, would the Jiuyan Sect ever ept Jiang Chen again? The answer was no. So now, all Mu Kui could do was keep drinking with Qingning. He didn¡¯t know how long they had been drinking, but he too was bing drunk. He remembered the scene before he left the sect, everyone drinking silently under the stele. It was a scene that warmed the heart despite the silence. He also remembered what he had said to Jiang Chen before leaving. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, take care of yourself too.¡± Take care? At this moment, a question emerged in Mu Kui¡¯s mind. Had his Eldest Senior Brother ever really taken care of himself? He was ¡®unrestrained¡¯, but was he happy? Mu Kui didn¡¯t understand. Maybe he couldn¡¯t find the answer, but he could ponder more about it than others because he was a person who defied the heavens and has a natural repulsionn for the ways of the world. It was this repulsion that allowed him to see ponder things differently. Soon, Qingning waspletely drunk. Though unconscious and senseless, she still repeated that ¡°why¡± After making sure Xiaobai took good care of her, Mu Kui shook his head and left. He went to the sparring tform. Perhaps influenced by the spiritual liquor, he saw himself and Jiang Chen sparring there. He went to the ancient forest on the mountainside. Between the ancient trees, there seemed to be a white figure kneeling on one knee with blood staining the white clothes. He then went to the foot of Ninth Peak. The words Jiang Chen said when he first joined Ninth Peak came to mind. ¡°Mu Kui, I am your Eldest Senior Brother, and from now on, you are the fourth true disciple of Ninth Peak!¡± Suddenly, Mu Kui stood still. Because he remembered Jiang Chen was smiling that day. A smile so hearty, clean, and refreshing. Aftering back to his senses, he hurriedly ran off. First, he found Qingning and asked if Jiang Chen had smiled when she joined the sect. Though drunk, she still nodded incessantly. He then found Lin Mubai and Jiang Lianyue and asked them the same question. ¡°Yes, he smiled,¡± Lin Mubai recalled after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°When I first became joined the sect, Jiang Chen¡­ he really had a smile that wasforting, a smile I remember to this day.¡± Seeing Mu Kui looking at her, Jiang Lianyue also said, ¡°At that time, I was even baffled at how someone could smile like that.¡± ¡°Fourth Junior Brother, why do you ask these questions?¡± Lin Mubai was puzzled. Mu Kui was startled again. He didn¡¯t know why he was asking these questions. It¡¯s a doubt that had just surfaced in his mind. Jiang Chen never smiled when he did evil. But when each Senior Brother or Junior Sister joined the sect, he smiled. Why was that? Mu Kui didn¡¯t understand, but he felt a headacheing on. ¡°Ninth Peak has be a lot quieter without Eldest Senior Brother,¡± Lin Mubai suddenly said. ¡°It¡¯s not just quiet, it¡¯s lost its vitality. Huh, I wonder why is that?¡± Jiang Lianyue added, puzzled. Mu Kui heard their sentiments. A question arose in his mind. Was Jiang Chen, the Eldest Senior Brother of Ninth Peak, really that bad? But the answer to this question was well known. After all, Jiang Chen¡¯s misdeeds were all backed by solid evidence, and many were witnessed by all. Regardless, Mu Kui disliked the current atmosphere of Ninth Peak. Not long after returning to the sect, he left again. And this time, his departure was destined to be very, very long.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 161 The memories abruptly stopped. Mu Kui always believed he was different from others. His heart was dedicated to martial arts, never entangled in other matters. Still, he was a human capable of gratitude and anger, but these emotions did not dictate his actions. Before the path of martial arts, all emotions seemed superfluous. However, at this moment, his heart was overwhelmed with emotions¡ªanger, guilt, heartache¡ªalmost crushing him. He found it difficult to breathe, his tears falling like rain. He began to feel the weight of his sins. Jiang Chen had gone through great hardships to find a Dao root for him, only for Lin Feng to reap the benefits.That would have been bearable, but what was truly unforgivable was that he, the person involved, actually wanted Jiang Chen to join him in thanking Lin Feng! Although it was unintentional, there was no doubt that he had once deeply wounded Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. He began to hate himself. Because he had sensed something was wrong, yet he chose to leave the sect instead of helping Jiang Chen exin. His anger was uncontroble. His anger was directed at himself, at others, and at the heavens! The heavens were unjust! People were unjust! He was unjust! Although it was the heavens at y, there was no doubt. It was the people around Jiang Chen who had pushed the true Eldest Senior Brother step by step into the abyss. In his memories, Mu Kui had once told Jiang Chen to take care of himself. Little did he know that Jiang Chen had always been protecting everyone and caring for everyone, except he never took care of himself. And it was this great and lofty Eldest Senior Brother who reaped misunderstandings and usations. Mu Kui¡¯s sins were no less than others, in fact, they were greater. Because he could have changed everything with a bit more thought, but he chose to flee. He chose to retreat! ¡°Coward! Mu Kui, you coward!!¡± Mu Kui cursed himself. At this moment, his anger reached its peak. His eyes turned blood-red again, and his mind felt as if it was being torn apart, experiencing unbearable pain. Amidst the anger and pain, Mu Kui faintly felt that those memories from just now were bing blurred, as if someone wanted to forcibly erase it all from his mind. Mu Kui was unwilling. He knelt down again, repeatedly mming his head against the ground. But even when the ground was smashed into a deep pit and his head was covered in blood again, the anger in his heart did not diminish in the slightest. Suddenly, Mu Kui stopped moving. He stood up, his blood and qi surging within him. His hair began to grow rapidly, turning as red as blood. At the same time, ¡°Boom!¡± A devastating aura burst forth from Mu Kui¡¯s body. Wherever the aura reached, vegetation withered, stones shattered into dust, and everything was easily destroyed. Countless streams of qi and blood emerged from his pores, forming a blood garment that tightly wrapped around Mu Kui. Below the blood garment, golden patterns shimmered, the golden patterns of the Martial Emperor Physique¡¯s fierce bones. Suddenly, Mu Kui looked up. His gaze was defiant, his aura intimidating. Seeing this from high above, Pu Jie felt a chill in his heart. Just making eye contact with Mu Kui was enough to make him shiver. He felt an overwhelming sense of powerlessness. At this moment, Pu Jie felt that he was not looking at Mu Kui but at an emperor! An emperor capable of destroying heaven and earth, who regarded him as an ant! As he thought this, the memory seal was broken, the memories took over the body, and the Martial Emperor returned! ¡°Too weak!¡± Feeling the power within his body, the Martial Emperor muttered. The moment his voice fell, his aura continued to rise. Late stage of Human Origin. Early stage of Earthly Origin. Early stage of Heavenly Origin. Mid stage of Heavenly Origin. Late stage of Heavenly Origin. ¡°Boom!¡± The devastating aura became even denser, the qi and blood like a fiery wind as if it could burn the heavens and boil the earth. And in the moment when the qi and blood burst forth, the Martial Emperor directly stepped into the upper four realms in a few breaths. With a light tap of his toes on the ground, the Martial Emperor slowly floated up. ¡°Still too weak,¡± he murmured again. This voice pulled at the blood light on his body, turning it even redder, and the golden patterns of his bones shone through his skin, making a ¡°click, click¡± sound. ¡°Boom!¡± An overwhelming blood qi surged. Enveloped in it, the Martial Emperor¡¯s body grew wildly as the aura continued to rise. When everything settled down, his cultivation aura had reached a level that Pu Jie could not see through, and his body had grown countless times, reaching a height of a hundred zhang. ¡°The¡­ the Law Manifestation of Heaven and Earth! Divine Passage Realm!!¡± Pu Jie trembled with fear. This was not just any Divine Passage Realm, but a body refining Divine Passage Realm! Itsbat power could even beparable to thest mirror of the upper four realms, the Nirvana Realm!? What did this mean? You should know that even the Buddha Old Ancestor of the Buddha Temple was only at the Nirvana cultivation level. In Pu Jie¡¯s view, Mu Kui was only at the Human Origin cultivation level just a second ago, but then he became an existence that was difficult to deal with instantly. Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Of course, he did not know that the person in front of him was no longer Mu Kui but the Martial Emperor controlling the body with his memories. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Kui¡¯s low cultivation level and weak body strength, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for the Martial Emperor to increase his cultivation by a few more realms with his martial arts insight. Mu Kui and the Martial Emperor were one and the same, yet they had two different personalities. The Martial Emperor was ruthless, Mu Kui was kind-hearted. The Martial Emperor was impulsive, Mu Kui was simple-minded. Though they were one person, they were not the same. ¡°Crying and wailing, just like a coward! Having a kind heart, like a woman¡¯s benevolence! Being manipted by others, willingly! With this, how can you defy the heavens?!¡± The Martial Emperor roared in his heart. These words, he said to the now dormant consciousness of Mu Kui. He was the Martial Emperor with a heart dedicated to martial arts. He thought that by sealing his memories, he could strengthen his martial arts insight and not be affected by this world. However, the nk te that was Mu Kui had his personality influenced by external forces, leading to changes. The Martial Emperor could not resist the mysterious force in the nine cycles of reincarnation. Still, he had other ways. ¡°Where is Jiang Chen?¡± Looking directly at Pu Jie, the Martial Emperor asked. A simple question, yet the voice resonated like a great bell, echoing endlessly in Pu Jie¡¯s mind and tumultuously stirring his sea of consciousness. Pu Jie didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he turned to flee! But despite exerting all his strength, he couldn¡¯t move an inch as if he was imprisoned by the heavens and earth. ¡°Take me to Jiang Chen or die!¡± the Martial Emperor spoke coldly. At that moment, Pu Jie felt like crying. Jiang Chen? Monks don¡¯t lie, and he truly had no idea where Jiang Chen was. The only foreign cultivators he hade into contact with recently were two people. One was a demon monk from the Upper Domain with a Divine Passage Realm protector named Zhang Hu. The other was the terrifying Mu Kui standing before him. The Martial Emperor was hot-tempered and disliked idle chatter. Lifting the hand that could cover the sky, he reached out to grab Pu Jie and intending to crush him to death. Sensing the threat to his life, Pu Jie panicked and immediately crushed his Buddhist amulet. The next second, a seven-colored Buddhist light descended from the sky like a pir. Amidst the murmurs of the Buddhas, a golden body asrge as the Martial Emperor appeared before Pu Jie. This golden body had thick earlobes, a flesh bun on its head, and was draped in a kasaya radiating seven-colored light. The left hand held a huge string of prayer beads, and the right hand raised in a single palm, chanting ¡°Amitabha.¡± ¡°Buddha Old Ancestor!¡± Pu Jie quickly bowed in respect. The Buddha Old Ancestor nodded and said to the Martial Emperor, ¡°Donor, if you have chosen to reincarnate, you should regard your past life as fleeting as a passing cloud. Being too attached will only lead to demonic possession.¡± The Martial Emperor remained silent, looking at the Buddha Old Ancestor as if he were an ant. This caused the Buddha Old Ancestor to frown, but he still said, ¡°Among the Ten Great Emperors, there was one Martial Emperor whose heart was solely for martial arts, yet he defied the heavens and was ultimately suppressed by the heavenly dao, forced to shatter his imperial essence and reincarnate. Donor, you are no longer the great emperor.¡± Martial Emperor?! Hearing these words, Pu Jie jumped in shock! He had wondered why Mu Kui¡¯sbat power had surged so drastically. It turned out he was the reincarnation of a great emperor! But could an emperor who had shattered his own imperial essence still be considered a great emperor? Pu Jie was skeptical. Sensing the underlying meaning in the Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s words, a red glint shed in the Martial Emperor¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fist and threw a punch. This punch shattered the heavens and split the earth, its mighty force causing the winds and clouds to change. Like a towering mountain, it charged directly at the Buddha Old Ancestor. The Buddha Old Ancestor was prepared and met the attack with his palm. ¡°Boom!¡± The fist and palm collided, causing the air to tremble. The shockwaves they created cracked the ground and shattered mountains, turning the area within a hundred miles into ruins in an instant. ncing at the cultivators fleeing in distress below, the Buddha Old Ancestor frowned. He was not afraid of the Martial Emperor before him. But if the two of them really started fighting, all the temples except for the main temple of the Buddha Sect would be destroyed. As a result, countless cultivators would die tragically. With this in mind, the Buddha Old Ancestor enveloped the entire Buddha Sect with his divine consciousness. Soon, he found Jiang Chen in the Buddha Six Prisons. ¡°Amitabha.¡± The Buddha Old Ancestor withdrew his hand and said, ¡°Donor, if you wish to find Jiang Chen, you may go to the Buddha Six Prisons yourself.¡± In fact, the Buddha Old Ancestor had been aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s presence from the moment he entered the Buddha Sect. He hadn¡¯t stopped him because of his own status. He couldn¡¯t act rashly over a junior. Hearing this, the Martial Emperor snorted coldly, turned into a streak of blood light, and fled away. Looking at the bewildered Pu Jie, the Buddha Old Ancestor said, ¡°Ring the Buddha bell. All monks of the Buddha Sect gather at the main temple.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Pu Jie asked, puzzled. ¡°The sect war ising.¡± We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 162 The Buddha bell of the Buddha Sect rang loudly. Hearing the sound, many monks hurriedly gathered at the main temple as if struck by lightning. Soon, a message spread. The Jiuyan Sect had mobilized everyone, steering a hundred spirit boats and heading straight for the Buddha Sect. No one knew why two righteous sects would suddenly start a great war, and no one knew how tragic the war between two first-rate sects of the Central Domain would be. Foreign cultivators no longer dared to stay in the Buddha Sect and began to leave in all directions. Following that, the Buddha Sect¡¯s Salvation Formation and the main temple¡¯s defensive array were activated one after another. The sect war was about to erupt! No one noticed Zhang Hu sneakily returned at the site of the destroyed Guidance Hall.At his feet, two peopley. One was the elder of the Guidance Hall, Hui Xing. The other was the number one true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower, Xiao Shan. Mu Kui had severely injured both and they were now unconscious. Crouching beside Xiao Shan, Zhang Hu took out a Dry Bone Pill from his spirit ring, his eyes showing a hint of hesitation. He had no grudges against Xiao Shan in the past nor any recent conflicts. How could he arbitrarily harm someone¡¯s life? But this was a task given by Xiao Hongyi. If he failed toplete it, he would surely be expelled from the sect, and his life might even be at risk! He had no choice. It¡¯s still the same saying. Betraying the sect is impossible, he could never betray the sect in his lifetime. Because he had grown up in the Jiuyan Sect, that was his home. Moreover, before Xiao Hongyi went mad, she had treated him well. Although he was not a true disciple, he had ess to far more cultivation resources than ordinary disciples. He could not back down, both morally and emotionally. ¡°Xiao Shan, don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also forced to do this with no other choice.¡± ¡°Why did the Peak Master take a dislike to you?¡± ¡°If you were as true to your heart as I am, how could you end up with such a fate?¡± ¡°Never mind. After you die, I¡¯ll burn my ¡®From Beginner to Master in ttery¡¯ for you.¡± ¡°Remember to keep a low profile in your next life.¡± Zhang Hu muttered to himself, trying to justify his actions. Finally, he gritted his teeth, pried open Xiao Shan¡¯s mouth, and fed him the poison pill. The poison pill caused excruciating pain in the stomach. The intense pain woke Xiao Shan from hisa, and the first thing he saw was an unfamiliar face. Although Xiao Shan had heard of Zhang Hu, he had never paid attention to such a character and naturally did not know Zhang Hu¡¯s appearance. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Shan eximed. ¡°Xiao Shan, every debt has its debtor. If you be a vengeful ghost after death,e find me for revenge!¡± Zhang Hu said with a serious expression, ¡°Remember, my name is Lu Lin! A menial disciple of Ninth Peak!¡± Xiao Shan was full of question marks. Who is Lu Lin? He didn¡¯t recognize the name. Of course, he didn¡¯t know him. Not to mention him, even Zhang Hu didn¡¯t know who Lu Lin was. He knew this name only because of thest internal strife at Ninth Peak, during which the slogan ¡°Save Lu Lin¡± was exceptionally loud. ¡°Why do you want to harm me¡­?¡± Xiao Shan asked again. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Hu was momentarily at a loss for words but then straightened up and said, ¡°Because my goal is to be a Grandmaster of poison arts, and there is a deep-seated hatred between you and me!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Shan¡¯s face was filled with even more question marks. At this moment, he wanted to say something. Sure, your goal is to be a Grandmaster of poison arts, what does that have to do with me? As for the deep-seated hatred, that was even more nonsensical. He himself didn¡¯t know when or where he had incurred such a deep-seated hatred with this ¡°Lu Lin¡± before him! Xiao Shan wanted to resist, but he couldn¡¯t move. He tried to control the spiritual fire within his body to burn away the toxins, but with his severe injuries, he couldn¡¯t muster a shred of vital energy! ¡°Ahhh!!¡± Xiao Shan screamed miserably. The Dry Bone Pill was a sixth-grade poison pill, extremely toxic. After the abdominal pain, Xiao Shan could clearly feel as if insects were gnawing at his limbs and bones, not only starting to break apart but also disintegrating and fracturing like dry bones! What¡¯s more important, despite the pain nearly suffocating him, he didn¡¯t lose consciousness. Instead, he felt the pain and the ebbing of his life force all the more acutely! This was the Dry Bone Pill, which wouldn¡¯t let a person die easily but made them suffer immensely. Xiao Shan kept screaming. His bones gradually withered, turning into blood that flowed from his seven orifices. His screams grew weaker and weaker. Before dying, he used hisst strength to point at Zhang Hu¡¯s nose. ¡°Lu Lin! Even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you go!!¡± His life forcepletely dissipated. Xiao Shany twisted and boneless in a pool of blood. His body contorted from the bleeding orifices. Such a terrifying scene made Zhang Hu swallow hard. However, Zhang Hu had no regrets. In fact, he felt somewhat relieved. Because he was very clear that if Xiao Shan didn¡¯t die, then it would have been himself lying there. Perhaps even in the same gruesome manner! This was the principle of ¡®every man for himself¡¯. He indeed had a feud with Xiao Shan, a life-and-death hatred! ¡°Sigh.¡± Zhang Hu slowly exhaled a breath of air, and his mindset changed. In the past, he was always the one being scared and being beaten. But this time, he took the dominant position and personally poisoned the first true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower. Although it was ast resort, it gave him the illusion that he could control his own fate. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re not Lu Lin, you¡¯re Zhang Hu!¡± A faint voice of revtion suddenly sounded. Zhang Hu looked towards the source of the voice, his pupils constricting. The speaker was the severely injured elder of the Guidance Hall, Hui Xing. ¡°Zhang Hu, you poisoned the true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower! Even the Jiuyan Sect can¡¯t protect you! You are such a viin. Everyone has the right to execute you!¡± Hui Xing spoke again. After speaking, this monk struggled to stand up, preparing to give Zhang Hu hisst rites. But Hui Xing underestimated his injuries and overestimated his abilities. He rose with murderous intent, but after only a few steps, he copsed to the ground again. ¡°¡­¡± Lying on the ground, Hui Xing had a bad premonition. Sure enough, Zhang Hu, who was on high alert, was first stunned, then sneered, ¡°Bald donkey, I fear you may encounter a bloody disaster today!¡± The familiar words made Hui Xing pause. He clearly remembered that when Zhang Hu first came to the Guidance Hall, he also told someone they had a bloody disaster upon them and ended up beating them bloody, fulfilling his own prophecy. Indeed, what goes aroundes around. Hui Xing never imagined that the bloody disaster would be fulfilled on him today. ¡°Donor, the poor monk actually didn¡¯t see anything. Pleasey down the butcher¡¯s knife and stop the killing¡­ughh!!¡± Before Hui Xing could finish speaking, a poison pill was stuffed into his mouth. After the pill entered his stomach, he quickly began to feel the same excruciating abdominal pain and bone-aching as Xiao Shan. In the end, he bled from his seven orifices and died in a pool of blood. Looking at the corpses of Xiao Shan and Hui Xing, Zhang Hu shook his head. He had killed the true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower for no reason, and to cover it up, he also killed the elder of the Guidance Hall. Both were actions that were far from righteous. But could he be med? No! He was simply living true to his heart, and if it was from the heart, what difference did good or evil make? Suddenly, Zhang Hu thought of something, his eyes lighting up, ¡°Master was indeed foresighted to have me serve as Jiang Chen¡¯s subordinate. Since I¡¯ve already embarked on the path of evil, clinging to Jiang Chen¡¯s coattails is the true meaning of following my heart!¡± If Ninth Peak Great Elder Lu Yang heard this, he would be so angry he¡¯d cough up blood. Lu Yang had suggested Zhang Hu serve as Jiang Chen¡¯s subordinate with the idea of a closer distance for better ¡°reformation.¡± Little did he know that Zhang Hu had truly taken the path of evil. Suddenly, Zhang Hu saw the sixth-grade spiritual fire that had left Xiao Shan¡¯s body after his death. ¡°This item is just perfect to offer to Eldest Senior Brother as a token of loyalty.¡± Zhang Hu nodded to himself. We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 163 At the entrance of the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons. The ce was deste. There is not even a de of grass growing. Whether it was the ground underfoot or the mountainous rock walls, all were stained red. The entrance to the Six Prisons was located inside a gigantic skull. The skull was over ten zhang high, said to be the remains of the Demon Suppression Pce Old Ancestor. Four temples were located at the four corners of the skull, inhabited by the Great Ascetic Monks of the Buddha Temple. The ascetics did not concern themselves with worldly matters, spending their days either in meditation and chanting scriptures or on the way to chant scriptures. The status and power of the Great Ascetic Monks were equivalent to the Supreme Elders of the Jiuyan Sect. And with these four monks guarding, no one had escaped from the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons since the temple was established a hundred years ago. After the high ringing of the Buddha bell, the four ascetics went to the main Buddha Temple.Just then, the Martial Emperor turned into a streak of blood and arrived. He nced indifferently at the huge skull before slowly stepping inside, entering the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons. Then a red figure floated from afar not long after he entered. It was Xiao Hongyi. Behind her followed the Liu brothers, Liu Wen and Liu Wu, as well as arge White Tiger. ¡°Peak Master, was that person just now Mu Kui?¡± Liu Wen asked in surprise. Xiao Hongyi did not respond, her expression somewhat solemn. She didn¡¯t know what had happened but could sense a change in Mu Kui¡¯s aura. The violent aura reminded her of the Martial Emperor. Despite sensing a change in the situation, she did not hesitate and took the lead in entering the skull. The Liu brothers felt somewhat uneasy, as the rumors of Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons were that they could make one wish for death but not obtain it. Both of their cultivation levels were not high, and they feared that they might perish before even finding Jiang Chen! ¡°The two of you going in would just be offering up your heads; better to stay and guard outside,¡± Xiaobaimanded with an air of authority before entering. The Liu brothers were conflicted, but ultimately they nodded in agreement. As Xiaobai had said, with their level of cultivation, going in would indeed be futile. At the firstyer of Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons, the ¡°Joy¡± Prison. Upon arriving, Xiaobai was immediately shocked. It was said that Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons were cruel and terrifying, but what appeared before her was an empty space surrounded by stone walls with about a hundred cultivators inside. These cultivators looked slightly mad, scattered around, and each behaving differently. Some stared at pebbles on the ground, muttering and weeping with joy, someughed hysterically at the smooth stone walls, and some hugged a rock, kissing andughing with it, which was extremely bizarre. This was the Joy Prison. As the name suggests, those in the Joy Prison would automatically envision scenes of happiness that would make themugh uncontrobly. This might sound blissful, but if someone were tough for a hundred years, even the most joyful things would be numb. Their hearts might be numb, but theirughter would not cease. It was said that many cultivators were tormented to the point of crying whileughing, eventually dying fromughter, and some evenughed crazily as theymitted suicide. Xiaobai was shocked because another scene appeared before her. In the scene, she was burying people alive with Qingning. Shovel after shovel, tired yet joyful. Behind the tiger and the woman, there were thousands of graves, and from a distance, the closely packed graves formed the words ¡°Defy Heaven¡±! ¡°Haha!¡± Xiaobaiughed inexplicably. Sheughed even harder when she saw herself and Qingning in the scene about to bury Lin Feng alive. As sheughed, she started to move. She began to dig with her front paws, saying as she dug, ¡°I am a White Tiger that can defy the heavens. By defying the heavens, I am the Heavenly Tiger! By burying this Son of Destiny, I may be the Tiger of Destiny! Haha! Peak Master,e and dig!¡± ¡°¡­Silly tiger.¡± Xiao Hongyi sneered with a nce. But the next second, she was stunned. What caught her eye was a room with red silk drapes. Inside the room, candles flickered and she was dressed in a phoenix crown and wedding robe. She looked happy and anxious. ¡°Squeak¡ª¡± Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Dressed in a groom¡¯s red robe and slightly tipsy, Jiang Chen entered. Picking up a golden rod from the wooden table, he lifted the red veil while gazing drunkenly at Xiao Hongyi. ¡°Master, you look so beautiful today,¡± Jiang Chen said. Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cheeks reddened, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. But the next second, her heart ached. Indeed, the scene before her eyes made her ¡°joyful,¡± but this joy also intensified the sense of sin in her heart. Moreover, with her cultivation level, it was very difficult to be fully influenced. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± A phoenix cry suddenly rose. Phoenix fire, hot like waves, surged out from Xiao Hongyi¡¯s body, spreading and quickly enveloping the entire ¡°Joy¡± Prison. The cultivators in thisyer generally had low cultivation and couldn¡¯t resist. In the midst of the phoenix fire, those cultivators wereughing heartily for a moment; the next, they were burned by the phoenix fire, turning into bare bones. The bones were then burned by the phoenix fire and turned into ash and dissipated. Before dying, the cultivators finally regained consciousness. Although the burning of the phoenix fire caused them immense pain, they all had relieved smiles on their faces. This was Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons, a fate worse than death. And in an instant, Xiao Hongyi had taken the lives of hundreds of people. In the Joy Prison, where cultivators had gathered just moments ago, only she and therge White Tiger remained digging and nearlyughing to tears. To this, Xiao Hongyi felt no ripples in her heart. During the nine cycles of reincarnation, she had said that this world should be destroyed. The reason she hadn¡¯t wantonly killed and destroyed was because of Jiang Chen. Still,pared to destroying this world, being by Jiang Chen¡¯s side was her greatest desire! She kicked Xiaobai into a corner, and more intense phoenix fire emerged from her body. The phoenix fire soared, turning the Joy Prison into a Fire Prison. The phoenix fire burned the air and the stone walls, devouring everything in its path, and the air under the high temperature even made a ¡°crackling¡± sound like it was breaking. Several hourster, ¡°Crack!¡± A clearer sound of breaking echoed, and the space around crumbled into pieces, leaving nothingness. ¡°Go.¡± Xiao Hongyi whispered. Under her control, the Phoenix fire converged into the shape of a Phoenix bird, enveloping those pieces of space. Several more hours passed. The space fragments disappeared in the phoenix fire, forming a drop of condensed essence blood that fell from the sky. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s fair right hand flipped, and the essence bloodnded in her hand. ¡°I had only guessed before, but this phoenix fire is indeed a heavenly fire, capable of refining hell,¡± she murmured softly. She knew Jiang Chen¡¯s n but did not intend to just watch. Her visit to the Six Prisons this time was with the intention of using the phoenix fire to refine the Six Prisons and destroy Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity in advance. And this goal had been achieved. After all, there was already a drop of essence blood in her hand, and Lin Feng was destined to have no fate with the Six Prisons¡¯ Demon Suppression Body. As for Xiaobai, she had alreadye to her senses when Xiao Hongyi kicked it. Seeing Xiao Hongyi looking at herself and recalling the tragic state of the monks before their deaths, Xiaobai shivered and said, ¡°Beautiful master, I¡¯m a tiger, not tasty when roasted¡­¡± Xiao Hongyi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± shemanded, without room for objection. Xiaobai dared not disobey and followed the order. Immediately after, Xiao Hongyi threw the essence blood from her hand, which flew directly into Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked again. Xiaobai shook her head. ¡°Is there any reverse flow of blood qi, any signs of your body exploding?¡± Xiao Hongyi continued to inquire. ¡°¡­Exploding?¡± Xiaobai was startled, ¡°Will eating that thing cause my body to explode?!¡± ¡°If ordinary cultivators or demonic beasts consume this essence blood, which is condensed from an ancient physique, they indeed would explode and die. Only those who practice ancient techniques or possess an ancient physique can withstand it.¡± Xiao Hongyi stated bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re lucky, the concentration of ancient bloodline in your body meets the standard, so you won¡¯t explode for now.¡± ¡°For now?!¡± Xiaobai eximed in shock. ¡°Mhm, whether you¡¯ll actually explode or not will only be known after you consume other essence blood.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat such a dangerous thing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I never force anyone. But then I¡¯ll eat you if you don¡¯t eat it.¡± We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 164 Chapter 164 In the Six Prisons of Buddha, the lowest level, the ¡°Desire¡± Prison. ¡°Die!¡± Lin Feng killed the monk before him with a swing of his ck de. At this moment, he had lost the indifference he had when he first entered the Six Prisons, reced by a strong sense of fatigue and weariness. In this lowest level of Desire Hell, he had to face not only the temptation of ¡®skeletal beauties¡¯ but also intense hunger and various tests of his will to survive. Just now, Lin Feng had hallucinations. He thought he had encountered Lin Mubai! After a fierce battle and killing him, Lin Feng realized that this person was not Lin Mubai but a cultivator with a simr build! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng wondered as he sheathed his ck de. ¡°The test of the will to survive can cloud your vision, making you see some enemies as powerful opponents you¡¯ve faced before. It seems that Lin Mubai left a deep impression on you.¡± Old Man Tianji said meaningfully.Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s face flushed. That madman Lin Mubai had scared him badly and nearly killed him, putting him constantly on guard. ¡°Setting aside the Innate Dao Bone, this cultivator¡¯sbat strength and cultivation level are on par with Lin Mubai. Your victory proves that you have the strength to defeat Lin Mubai. The Six Prisons may be called prisons, but in reality, they are also a great opportunity!¡± Old Man Tianji added. Lin Feng wholeheartedly agreed. After the battle just now, his cultivation had broken through again, reaching the Earthly Origin realm. When he left the Jiuyan Sect, he was only at the Human Origin level, but now, in just a few months, he had broken through a major realm! Such a breakthrough speed was something he wouldn¡¯t have dared to dream of before. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to dream, but being in the Jiuyan Sect, he always had to be wary of those madmen and couldn¡¯t cultivate in peace. But now things were different. After leaving the Jiuyan Sect, his luck had turned. With Old Man Tianji¡¯s ghostly energy having been mostly cleared and the help of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s relic, his own strength had greatly increased, giving him a lot of confidence. At this moment, forget Lin Mubai, even if Jiang Chen were in front of him, he would dare to take him head-on! Although Jiang Chen¡¯s ancient swordsmanship was a bit troublesome, he could avoid defeat even if he couldn¡¯t win if Old Man Tianji gave him some soul power! ¡°Haha, Old Man Tianji, I misjudged you. It seems that this Buddha Temple really is my ce of opportunity!¡± Lin Feng suddenlyughed. Ever since he came to the Buddha Temple, he had been feeling insecure. After all, Old Man Tianji had also said that the Jiuyan Sect was his ce of opportunity, but what was the result? That ce was full of madmen! Facing those madmen, he had no power to resist and was repeatedly abused. ¡°Humph, making a fuss over nothing.¡± Old Man Tianji said disdainfully, ¡°The real great opportunity hasn¡¯t yet fallen into your hands. That¡¯s the Six Prisons Demonic Physique. If you can obtain it, you¡¯ll definitely soar to the heavens!¡± Mentioning this, Lin Feng became even more excited. Although he had not seen Mu Kui, he knew that Mu Kui¡¯s physical cultivation was extremely strong. Now that he was an Earthly Origin cultivator, he could fight ordinary Heavenly Origin cultivators if he went all out. In such a case, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible if he also became the Six Prisons Demonic Physique? Just thinking about it excited Lin Feng beyond measure! He had made up his mind. If he sessfully obtained the Six Prisons Demonic Physique, he would definitely return to the Jiuyan Sect and beat up Jiang Chen, Jiang Lianyue, and other madmen! Xiao Hongyi might be unbeatable, but with his newfound strength, the higher-ups of the Jiuyan Sect would surely take notice. Then, perhaps the people of the Jiuyan Sect would even beg him to stay. As for whether he would continue to stay in the Jiuyan Sect, that would depend on the performance of the sect¡¯s higher-ups! ¡°Haha!¡± Thinking of this, Lin Fengughed out loud again. With this, he would have regained his dignity. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you remind me just now that the cultivator was not Lin Mubai but a hallucination?¡± he wondered again. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to remind you, but I was also affected by the Six Prisons. Although I can use soul power to counteract this influence, my soul power is limited, so it¡¯s better to conserve it,¡± Old Man Tianji replied. ¡°I see,¡± Lin Feng realized. He inwardly decided. After obtaining the great opportunity, if the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s higher-ups begged him to stay, he would exchange it for the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo. Otherwise, he would sever ties with the Jiuyan Sect and have nothing more to do with them. Then, he would personally visit the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss. Although he knew that the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo was a treasure of great value far beyond his capabilities, he still had to try. What if he really got it? By then, Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power would be fully restored, and then he could help him glimpse the ever-changing fate. He believed that as long as he was well-prepared in advance, even if fate changed, it would just be a trial on his path to growth! Keeping this in mind, after a brief rest, Lin Feng set off again. ording to Old Man Tianji, there was no correct path in this Desire Prison, only aimless wandering and then continuously oveing various tests of primal desires. When it was about time, the Desire Hell would break open on its own, disperse, and turn into essence blood. As he walked, Lin Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He saw a person. A cultivator dressed in ck, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, walking arrogantly as if the entire Six Prisons belonged to him! That cultivator¡¯s face was very familiar to Lin Feng. It was Jiang Chen! ¡°This Jiang Chen must also be an illusion,¡± Lin Feng analyzed to himself. After all, Jiang Chen should be in the Jiuyan Sect at the moment, and even if he left the sect, it was impossible for him to be here. Old Man Tianji was somewhat uncertain. Because the Jiang Chen approaching them moved exactly like the Jiang Chen in his memory. If this was also an illusion, then it was too realistic. ¡°Junior Brother, your Eldest Senior Brother hase to pick you up.¡± With these words, Jiang Chen came over with a smile. Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that this illusion was very realistic, perfectly reproducing Jiang Chen¡¯s despicable demeanor, which he found utterly repulsive. ¡°I can¡¯t beat the real Jiang Chen, but you think I can¡¯t beat you an illusion like you?¡± Lin Feng was furious. As he spoke, he had already summoned his ck de and stepped forward to strike down. After dodging the de, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Amitabha, Sixth Junior Brother, you have fallen into the evil path. Let your Eldest Senior Brother enlighten you!¡± He brought his hands together, and a Buddhist light shone above his head. The dazzling Buddhist light made Lin Feng pause for a moment. And after a brief moment of astonishment¡­ ¡°Thud!¡± Lin Feng almost burst outughing. He had just been praising how realistic the illusion was, only to find it now so fake it couldn¡¯t be faker! Who is Jiang Chen? The only son of the Jiang Family and the Ninth Peak Eldest Senior Brother of the Jiuyan Sect. How could such a person practice Buddhist Sect techniques? And moreover, want to convert him? In an instant, Lin Feng lost all will to fight, finding the situation utterly ridiculous. He forcefully suppressed his urge tough and asked, ¡°How does Eldest Senior Brother n to convert me? By chanting scriptures or striking a wooden fish?¡± ¡°Neither,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°Oh? So you n to convert me just by saying ¡®Amitabha¡¯?¡± Lin Feng pressed on. Jiang Chen responded with a faint smile. Suddenly, Jiang Chen leaped into the air, his right hand forming several Buddhist Sect seals, and he shouted, ¡°Junior Brother, I can see at a nce that you are nothing but a beast! Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The power of unbreakable Buddhism pressed down. Caught off guard by the abrupt scene and words, Lin Feng was stunned. Just as he regained his senses and thought to counterattack, he was once again pinned to the ground by the heavy Buddhist power, unable to move! ¡°Dragon Soars in the Sky!¡± Jiang Chen shouted again. ¡°Roar!¡± A golden dragon materialized out of nowhere, crashing down onto Lin Feng¡¯s body. The powerful impact caused Lin Feng¡¯s blood to flow in reverse, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Standing on Lin Feng¡¯s head, Jiang Chen brought his hands together and said, ¡°Amitabha, Junior Brother, how is my method of conversion? Have you had any realizations?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Feng nearly gritted his teeth to the point of breaking them.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 165 This illusion is way too strong! Lin Feng inwardlymented. The ¡®illusion Jiang Chen¡¯ currently stepping on his head was not only of Earthly Origin cultivation but also highly skilled in Buddhist techniques. That ¡®Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon¡¯ that nearly finished him in an instant could very well be a superior-grade secret manual! How was he supposed to fight this? He had barely met the illusion and was almost instantly defeated! Still, Lin Feng had no intention of giving up. He gritted his teeth, running the Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique at full strength, unleashing all his cultivation in one breath and concentrating it in the ck de in his hands. After barely breaking free from the suppression of the Buddhist power, he swung his de in a counterattack. Jiang Chen leaned back, and the ck de grazed past his nose. Seizing the opportunity, Lin Feng leaped up and created some distance between them.He was drenched in cold sweat. His all-out strike had not posed any threat to the illusion. What was even more infuriating was at this moment, he was in a terribly sorry state, whereas the illusory Jiang Chen still had a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Something¡¯s off with this illusion, it¡¯s best to retreat for now!¡± Old Man Tianji advised. ¡°Retreat?¡± Lin Feng was reluctant. If he retreated in the face of an illusion today, how would he defeat the real Jiang Chen in the future? What if it affected his Dao Heart if he kept fleeing time and time again? As he pondered, Jiang Chen moved again, his body¡¯s Buddhist light bing even more dazzling. The Buddhist light formed ayer of golden armor on his skin, and his figure grewrger as the golden armor enveloped him, quickly transforming into a towering golden statue. He brought his hands together while murmuring: ¡°Om Mani Padme Hum!¡± Golden characters formed by the Six Syble Mantra emerged from his mouth. As they rotated, they grewrger, and the golden light on the characters became more intense, illuminating the dark abyss as if it were a golden world. Lin Feng watched the floating Six Syble Mantra, his eyes slightly dazed. Emotions such as obsession and desire in his heart were all converted and erased by the seal, making him feel like a sage without wants or needs. He dropped the ck de on the ground and slowly walked towards Jiang Chen. Just as he was about to bow down in worship and hoping Jiang Chen would convert him¡­ ¡°Wake up! This is a Buddhist Sect demon monk!¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s shout rang out. When the voice fell, a chill air rushed into Lin Feng¡¯s head and snapped him back to rity. Once again, Lin Feng felt a chill after creating distance. He was the Son of Destiny. Yet just now, he had the thought of kneeling before this illusion. This illusion was simply terrifying. ¡°I just used my soul power to try to discern his true appearance. But the result is, he¡¯s not an illusion, but the real Jiang Chen!¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s voice was extremely grave. ¡°What?!¡± Lin Feng waspletely dumbfounded. He is actually the real Jiang Chen? He hade to the Buddha Temple to squat in the big prison, and Jiang Chen still wouldn¡¯t let him go? Moreover, he clearly remembered that months ago, Jiang Chen was of Human Origin cultivation, but now he had reached Earthly Origin. And now, he had learned several superior-grade Buddhist Sect techniques? How could his growth rate be faster than the Son of Destiny? ¡°This person is strange, we can no longer ignore him.¡± Old Man Tianji realized the seriousness of the situation and said solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t sense the presence of Jiang Chen¡¯s protector, so this is the best opportunity to kill him!¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you limited in soul power? If you possess me again and fall into aa, what then?¡± Lin Feng was somewhat worried. The time when Old Man Tianji was asleep was too suffocating for him. He did not want to repeat the same mistake unless it was ast resort. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will retain some soul power to stay conscious. This stepping stone must be crushed today! Otherwise, it will be an endless trouble!¡± Old Man Tianji added. Hearing this, Lin Feng nodded. He had just been too shocked and almost forgot that even if Jiang Chen was strong, he was only a Core Formation cultivator. But if Old Man Tianji took over his body, hisbat power could match that of an upper four realms cultivator. As long as no one helped, he could indeed crush him! ¡°Alright.¡± After exhaling, Lin Feng let go of his mind. Old Man Tianji didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately taking control of his body. A visible chill air emerged from within him, and as he was enveloped in this chill air, his cultivation aura instantly soared. Controlling Lin Feng¡¯s body, Old Man Tianji slowly rose from the ground and floated in the air. He said as he looked down at Jiang Chen, ¡°How could you have learned a superior-grade secret manual? Tell me, then I¡¯ll grant you a quick death!¡± This was important because even he could not make a Core Formation cultivator learn a superior-grade secret manual. If he could get this secret from Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth, then Lin Feng¡¯s growth would undoubtedly be faster and stronger. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you im to be knowledgeable about the past and present, to know fate and to understand the future?¡± Jiang Chen sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess? If you guess right, I¡¯ll send you on your way?¡± Upon hearing this, Old Man Tianji¡¯s eyes widened. His identity had been exposed again! Thest time Jiang Lianyue tried to crush Lin Feng in thetrine, someone had also pointed out his identity. He had been brooding over this matter, wondering if it was an old enemy who had deliberately revealed his identity. Unexpectedly, apart from Jiang Lianyue, Jiang Chen also knew of his existence! ¡°You must not be left alive!¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s eyes turned cold. With that said, he reached out with his right hand. A withered hand made of condensed spiritual energy appeared, reaching down from above and heading straight for Jiang Chen¡¯s head. Seeing therge hand approaching, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it but simply shifted his mind. Then there is a sh of golden light. The next second, the withered hand was caught on an ancient and simple imperial bell. The bell was covered with obscure and difficult-to-understand runes, and its flowing light moved like a dragon circling around it. The attack of the withered hand caused the ancient bell to tremble slightly. ¡°Boom!¡± With just a light ring, the ancient bell shattered the withered hand, and the residual force almost made Old Man Tianji fall from the air. ¡°This is¡­ an ancient artifact!!¡± After stabilizing his figure, Old Man Tianji was shocked! He was decisive in his actions. Knowing that with this ancient artifact protecting Jiang Chen and it would be difficult to kill him, he immediately fled towards the distance, nning to escape. Jiang Chen had anticipated this and chased after him, stepping on an azure lotus. In terms of speed, Old Man Tianji was slightly faster. But his soul power was limited and could notst. Therefore, as long as Jiang Chen kept up, he would eventually catch up. The two chased each other for half an hour. Realizing that the consumption of soul power was too great, Old Man Tianji finally stopped. Then he directly retreated back into the spirit ring, returning control of the body to Lin Feng. ¡°???¡± Taking control of his body again, Lin Feng was full of question marks. What did this mean? Unable to beat him and unable to escape, so he let himselfe out to take a beating? Did he have no shame at all?! ¡°Cough cough.¡± Old Man Tianji coughed lightly to cover his embarrassment and said, ¡°You¡¯re young and the Son of Destiny, so you can endure more.¡± Lin Feng was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at most you¡¯ll just take a beating. Think about it, Jiang Chen never intended to kill you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape alive back in Lingshan Town,¡± Old Man Tianjiforted him. Thinking about it, Lin Feng felt there was some truth to it. Not only that, during the sect¡¯s test, Jiang Chen had spoken out against the injustice towards him. When he was about to take the poison pill, Jiang Chen also stopped him. Overall, it seemed Jiang Chen just liked to beat him up¡­ But even so, that was not okay! After all, who likes to be beaten up? Especially him, the Son of Destiny. Just as Lin Feng was considering whether to use some reverse psychology to get Old Man Tianji toe out and take the beating. ¡°Boom!¡± A figure with blood-red hair and a striking appearance descended from the sky. This personnded in front of Lin Feng while stomping on the ground. A violent aura swept around. This person was the Martial Emperor. The Martial Emperor saw Jiang Chen, who was rapidly approaching, and immediately said with a cruel smile: ¡°Jiang Chen! Prepare to die!¡± We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 166 The Martial Emperor had a simple thought. Since he couldn¡¯t shake the mysterious forces behind the nine cycles of reincarnation, he would eliminate Jiang Chen in the real world. No matter what Jiang Chen¡¯s purpose was, anyone who dared to interfere with him must die. On the other hand, after hearing the Martial Emperor¡¯s words, Lin Feng was stunned and overjoyed. Although he couldn¡¯t discern the Martial Emperor¡¯s exact cultivation level, he knew it was definitely beyond his ability to contend with. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯tst a single round in his hands. Happiness came so unexpectedly. Just moments ago, Lin Feng was at his wit¡¯s end, even considering how loud he would scream when getting beaten. But now, Someone was looking for trouble with Jiang Chen! And it was the kind who wanted Jiang Chen dead! ¡°Haha! This is fate!¡± Lin Fengughed loudly.¡°Fate?¡± These words reached the Martial Emperor¡¯s ears, and he slowly turned his head, his crimson eyes staring intently at Lin Feng. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Feng instinctively shrank his neck. ¡°Why did you provoke him?¡± Old Man Tianji scolded, ¡°This man is bathed in blood, with golden patterns splitting his bones. He must possess the Martial Emperor Physique!¡± The Martial Emperor Physique? Wasn¡¯t that Mu Kui? Lin Feng was shocked! He knew Mu Kui was strong, but he hadn¡¯t realized he was this formidable! Just standing in front of him, Lin Feng felt utterly devoid of any courage to resist. ¡°I sense the aura of a great emperor from this person. This aura is very faint as if it has lost its imperial essence.¡± Old Man Tianji analyzed with grave concern, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this Mu Kui is probably the reincarnation of a great emperor. And now, the emperor¡¯s memories dominate the body. In other words, the one before you was once a true great emperor!¡± A¡­ great emperor?! Waves of shock surged in Lin Feng¡¯s heart, and he swallowed hard. Such an incredible being was right in front of him? And staring at him at this moment? If this great emperor suddenly made a move against him, wouldn¡¯t he be done for? He could feel that the great emperor before him was looking at him with extreme malice. In that increasingly violent and crazed aura, a clear intent to kill was emerging! ¡°Gulp¡­¡± After a hard swallow, Lin Feng¡¯s heart sounded the rm, and he was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Mu Kui?¡± At that moment, Jiang Chen arrived. Upon hearing this, the Martial Emperor withdrew his gaze from Lin Feng and turned to look at Jiang Chen. Their eyes met. ¡°I am the Martial Emperor. My heart knows only martial arts, and I walk the path of breaking the heavens. Those who obstruct me will be killed, those who block my way will die!!¡± The Martial Emperor spoke coldly. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s brow furrowed. He instantly understood that the seal on Mu Kui¡¯s Martial Emperor memories had been broken. And at this moment, standing before him was not Mu Kui, but the Martial Emperor who walked the path of breaking the heavens. This turn of events was absurdly off the rails. Throughout the nine cycles of reincarnation, Mu Kui often fell into a state of rage but never broke through the seal of the Martial Emperor¡¯s memories. But now, who knows which idiot had caused Mu Kui to break the memory seal, allowing this mad Martial Emperor to descend and take over the body. What¡¯s more, this Martial Emperor was clearlying for him with hostile intent! Jiang Chen first probed the Martial Emperor¡¯s cultivation level, then found¡­ He couldn¡¯t understand it at all! Undoubtedly, with such a vast difference in cultivation, he couldn¡¯t win even if he had ancient artifacts. The Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons could shield all divine senses, even his protector Chen Sheng wouldn¡¯t be able to detect what was inside. In other words, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today unless he crushed his final life-saving jade slip. Crushing that jade slip was thest resort, as it would bring many powerful members of the Jiang family across domains. With the strength of the Jiang family, suppressing a great emperor who only had memories was not difficult. But doing so would hasten the downfall of the Jiang family! The situation became extremely troublesome and dangerous. For his own sake and for the Jiang family, Jiang Chen had to take another approach. Gritting his teeth, he pointed at Lin Feng¡¯s nose and said, ¡°This man is the Son of Destiny! Kill him and you can defy the heavens!¡± With these words, the Martial Emperor shuddered. His gaze once again turned towards Lin Feng, his eyes filled with a murderous intent to kill. Jiang Chen¡¯s attempt to divert disaster onto Lin Feng stunned him. Lin Feng quickly realized that this Martial Emperor probably had a grudge against the heavens, which was why he harbored such great hostility towards him, the Son of Destiny. ¡°I am not the hea¡­¡± Lin Feng hastily denied. ¡°Shut up!!¡± Old Man Tianji interrupted loudly, more panicked than ever, ¡°Others may deny your identity as the Son of Destiny, but you cannot! If you do, you will eventually be abandoned by the heavenly dao!¡± This made Lin Feng instinctively close his mouth. Thinking about it, it made sense. The Son of Destiny was the darling of heaven and earth. If he truly denied his identity, it would be like abandoning his fate. Naturally, he would eventually be abandoned by the heavenly dao. He had always known this, but he almost blurted it out in a moment of urgency. Seeing him suddenly fall silent, Jiang Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. If Lin Feng truly abandoned his fate, then his own ns for ascension might be ruined. After all, without the blessing of destiny, Lin Feng¡¯s character would likely lead to his death sooner orter. The reason he had sold out Lin Feng was because he knew that even if the Martial Emperor really made a move, Lin Feng, being favored by destiny, would most likely not die. Of course, ¡°most likely¡± did not mean ¡°definitely.¡± Jiang Chen admitted that there was a gamble involved, but that was still better than biting the dust himself, right? The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Seeing the Martial Emperor¡¯s killing intent growing stronger, Lin Feng closed his eyes in despair. The enemy was too strong. He had no way to resist and could only bet on destiny! Jiang Chen also quietly circted the Azure Lotus Sword Art, nning to flee the moment the Martial Emperor made his move. But unexpectedly, the Martial Emperor suddenly withdrew his gaze and shouted, ¡°Jiang Chen, die!!¡± Jiang Chen was baffled. What grudge, what grievance? The Martial Emperor, who had self-destructed his imperial essence and sealed his memories to defy the heavens, was ignoring the Son of Destiny and turning to kill him instead? Could it be that madmen really can¡¯t be reasoned with? What he didn¡¯t know was, in the eyes of the Martial Emperor. Defying the heavens meant defying the heavenly dao, and Lin Feng was at best the son of the heavenly dao. Killing him wouldn¡¯t truly defy the heavens. But as long as he killed Jiang Chen, he would surely be able to break free from the control of that mysterious power. After all, that power was clearly aiding Jiang Chen. Lin Feng was also stunned, but soon his heart blossomed with joy again. He looked at the Martial Emperor with new respect. He had thought he was dealing with a madman who defied the heavens, but it turned out he was a good person! Yes, a good person. In Lin Feng¡¯s view, anyone who opposed Jiang Chen and wanted to kill him was a good person! Just as the Martial Emperor raised his fist and was ready to annihte Jiang Chen with one punch, Jiang Chen pulled out a jade slip in his hand. ¡°Ah!!¡± The Martial Emperor suddenly clutched his head and screamed in agony. The intense pain made his aura fluctuate wildly, and the blood light in his eyes gradually faded. The Martial Emperor realized that this was Mu Kui resisting! Even though Mu Kui had been suppressed by him and should have fallen into a deep sleep, he still instinctively tried to stop him from attacking Jiang Chen! ¡°Coward!! A coward controlled by others!¡± The Martial Emperor cursed loudly. Mu Kui¡¯s resistance grew stronger, and his cultivation level rapidly declined. In just a few breaths, he fell out of the upper four realms. Sensing that his cultivation level was still dropping, the Martial Emperor immediately threw a punch despite the pain! ¡°Jiang Chen! Die!!¡± He roared. And then that punchnded on Lin Feng¡¯s body! ¡°???¡± Jiang Chen was dazzled. He watched, eyes wide, as Lin Feng was sent flying dozens of feet away, his blood tracing an arc through the air before he hit the ground. Lin Feng was even more confused. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen supposed to be the one dying? Why are you hitting me?!¡± We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 167 The Martial Emperor was also somewhat dazed. He had clearly intended to kill Jiang Chen with his attack, but in the instant he struck, his body automatically changed targets. As the pain in his head grew more intense, he finally understood. It must have been Mu Kui¡¯s fierce resistance at the critical moment. Now, his cultivation had fallen and was no longer capable of delivering a fatal blow. But he did not give up. As the pain in his head slightly subsided, he shouted again: ¡°Jiang Chen, die!!¡± With that, he leaped into the air andnded in front of Lin Feng. Another punch thundered down!¡°Boom!¡± The force of this punch was not small, directly smashing Lin Feng into the ground, creating a deep crater. After taking two punches in a row, Lin Feng¡¯s bones were broken in many ces, and his internal organs were crying out in agony. Seeing the Martial Emperor¡¯s lips moving as if he wanted to say something more, Lin Feng noticed a cave nearby just big enough for one person to hide in and quickly crawled towards it to escape. He noticed that something was off with the Martial Emperor and decided to hide to avoid further unwarranted disaster. ¡°Jiang Chen, die!!¡± Sure enough, the Martial Emperor¡¯s roar sounded once again. Then, Lin Feng watched helplessly as arge hand reached into the cave and dragged him out. Another punch came crashing down. ¡°Pfft¡ª!¡± Lin Feng was beaten until he vomited blood again, feeling like he was truly about to die. ¡°I¡¯m not Jiang Chen!¡± he shouted at the top of his lungs. At this moment, the Martial Emperor was in a critical struggle with Mu Kui for control of the body and naturally had no time to respond. Even if he had the leisure, his personality was such that he wouldn¡¯t bother. What followed was a sight that left Jiang Chen speechless. He saw the Martial Emperor continuously shouting ¡°Jiang Chen, die,¡± and then punching Lin Feng over and over. How many punches there were, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t count. All he knew was Lin Feng was close to being beaten to death! Despite being battered to the point of a swollen nose and broken limbs, no noble person came to help. ¡®Has heaven abandoned Lin Feng?¡¯ Jiang Chen wondered in shock. But he felt that couldn¡¯t be possible. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s actions truly disgraced the ¡°Son of Destiny¡± in this life, it wasn¡¯t enough for heaven to give up on him. Since heaven hadn¡¯t given up, it meant that it was certain Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t die. But if things continued this way, Lin Feng would undoubtedly die. Jiang Chen frowned deeply, unable to understand what heaven really wanted. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, save me!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s cry for help suddenly rang out. Suddenly, Jiang Chen understood. Heaven had be smart. Heaven knew he wouldn¡¯t let Lin Feng die. In other words, at this moment, in the eyes of heaven, he was Lin Feng¡¯s noble person. Jiang Chen was annoyed and scoffed. Nine cycles of reincarnation, no matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t shake off the viin¡¯s aura. But now, heaven had actually ced Lin Feng¡¯s life in the hands of the viin! Perhaps if Jiang Chen truly decided not to save him, another noble person might appear, but he didn¡¯t dare to gamble. After a thousand years of suffering through nine lives, even though the plot of this life had gone awry, even though someone like Xiao Hongyi had fallen into madness, and even though he might truly defy the heavens in this life if he continued to rely on the system, he was tired. In this life, he didn¡¯t want to defy the heavens. He just wanted to live freely and then ascend to other worlds. He had been killed by Lin Feng nine times. He had been med and cursed by the world because of Lin Feng for nine lifetimes. To say he didn¡¯t harbor hatred would be a lie. But this hatred was trivialpared to leaving this damned world. To him, this world was the real prison. In this prison, the passion and hope in his heart had long been worn away to nothing. Only by leaving could he feel that he was still alive¡­ Of course, if he had the chance to return after ascending, he would still chop Lin Feng into pieces to feed the dogs. But he wouldn¡¯t choose to stay in this world for revenge and endlessly keep reincarnating. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of mutual benefit,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Heaven wanted to protect Lin Feng, the Son of Destiny, and help him grow. He wanted to use Lin Feng toplete the system¡¯s task and ascend to other worlds. So Lin Feng couldn¡¯t die. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t gamble. ¡°ng¡ª¡± Suddenly, the sound of a sword ringing out loudly. A Blood Spirit Sword appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, and with a swing, he released a blood-red Sword Qi. The Sword Qi tore through the air, heading straight for the Martial Emperor¡¯s arm. The Martial Emperor¡¯sbat instincts kicked in, and he let go of Lin Feng¡¯s hand and quickly retracted it. Jiang Chen intercepted the Martial Emperor while standing on an azure lotus. ¡°He can¡¯t die,¡± Jiang Chen said, looking straight at the Martial Emperor. As he said this, he kicked Lin Feng. Caught off guard by the sudden turn of events, the Martial Emperor was taken aback and instinctively asked, ¡°Why? You clearly wanted me to kill him before!¡± He couldn¡¯t reveal the real reason, and for a moment, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t find a suitable excuse. He nced back at Lin Feng. ¡°p!¡± He raised his hand and pped Lin Feng across the face. Indeed. No matter what, whenever he saw Lin Feng, he couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to beat someone up. Once again facing the Martial Emperor, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s because he¡¯s my junior brother.¡± The Martial Emperor was silent. Lin Feng was astonished. After nine cycles of reincarnation, the Martial Emperor had learned most of Jiang Chen¡¯s affairs. He never expected that someone like Jiang Chen, who was despised by the heavens and earth and misunderstood by all, would protect his enemy for such a reason¡­ ¡®Is this what kindness is?¡¯ The Martial Emperor closed his eyes and murmured to himself. At this moment, he was moved. Even he, who valued martial prowess above all else and discarded all other emotions, couldn¡¯t help but feel stirred. Lin Feng was equally moved. He had always seen Jiang Chen as a stepping stone and an archenemy. His desperate call for help was ast-ditch effort. But when Jiang Chen truly appeared before him and shielded him with his body. Only then did he realize that the silhouette of Jiang Chen was so towering! Although Jiang Chen kicked and pped him upon arrival, there was no doubt that he had saved his life. Lin Feng was torn inside. He still loathed Jiang Chen, yet he couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. ¡°Jiang Chen, I owe you for this! If one day we fight to the death and I win, I will spare your life once!¡± Eventually, he said with a bow. ¡°Spare my life?¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Feng nodded, asserting proudly, ¡°Although you¡¯re somewhat annoying, you also have some redeeming qualities.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Chenughed. He had only protected this ¡®ascension tool¡¯ out of necessity for his own grand n. Who would have thought that this ¡®tool¡¯ would actually be grateful? Not kill him? It was simply unforgivable! ¡°ng!¡± Suddenly, the sound of a sword rang out. In a sh of sword light, Jiang Chen¡¯s blood sword pierced directly through Lin Feng¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Pfft!¡± Blood sprayed out as Lin Feng¡¯s expression twisted in pain. ¡°You¡­ why?¡± he eximed in horror. ¡°Junior Brother, it seems there¡¯s been some misunderstanding between us.¡± Jiang Chen said with a cruel smile, ¡°I prefer to torment you rather than kill you. And before I¡¯ve had my fill of fun, no one else can kill you! Understand?¡± As this scene unfolded, the Martial Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched, deciding to take back his earlier words. Lin Feng¡¯s expression became even more horrified. And the touch of emotion that had just risen in his heart vanished in an instant, reced by a deep loathing. He also decided to take back his earlier words. ¡°I swear I will kill you!¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with blood. This satisfied Jiang Chen, who then pulled out the blood sword. At the same time, Lin Feng copsed unconscious. Seeing the Martial Emperor staring at him with a hostile expression again. ¡°Tsk tsk, a Martial Emperor at the early stage of Human Origin? ring at me? You just told me to die?¡± Jiang Chen scoffed and suddenly shouted, ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon!¡± Instantly, the Martial Emperor¡¯s expression stiffened. We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Buddhist power descended from above, and a golden dragon appeared abruptly. ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon¡± came naturally to Jiang Chen, and he felt a strong sense of immersion when using it. Most importantly, with the enhancement of the Buddha Stupa Sutra, although a superior-grade secret manual, the Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon didn¡¯t consume much of his vital energy. That¡¯s why he used this move over and over again. However, the Martial Emperor was still the Martial Emperor, far fromparable to any enemy Jiang Chen had encountered before. Facing the descending Buddhist power, the Martial Emperor merely nced at it and threw a punch. ¡°Boom!¡± The fist made contact with the Buddhist power, and with a muffled sound, the Buddhist power was directly shattered. Not only that, as the golden dragon approached, the Martial Emperor didn¡¯t dodge or evade. He actually grabbed the dragon¡¯s horns and wrestled with it!What followed was an eye-opening scene for Jiang Chen. Even though the golden dragon was solid and powerful, it couldn¡¯t make the Martial Emperor take a single step back. Moreover, the Martial Emperor even had the spare strength to pull back one hand and punch the dragon¡¯s head during the struggle. ¡°Destroy!¡± His voice fell with his fist. The golden dragon was smashed into the ground by the Martial Emperor, struggled for a moment, and then dissipated into starlight. This made Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitch. The Martial Emperor was indeed the Martial Emperor. Even with just memories and a cultivation level of Human Origin, thebat power he unleashed was far beyond that of an ordinary cultivator. In fact, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to fight the Martial Emperor, but he had no choice. The Martial Emperor had been wanting him to die, and there was no escape, so it was better to fight while the Martial Emperor¡¯s cultivation had fallen. Fortunately, Jiang Chen had many trump cards. If ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon¡± didn¡¯t work, he still had the ancient Way of the Sword and ancient weapons. He hadn¡¯t used them immediately because both consumed a lot of vital energy. ¡°Ant.¡± The Martial Emperor stared at Jiang Chen and suddenly spoke. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Could he tolerate this? Without any hesitation, he stood with his sword, his eyes slightly closed. The me Blood Dragon Sword in his hand shone with a blood-red light, and a chilling sword intent burst forth from within him, growing stronger and sharper, like an unparalleled sword, aiming to pierce through the Six Prisons. ¡°¡­Ancient Way of the Sword?¡± The Martial Emperor was taken aback. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond, continuing to charge his powerful move. Normally, being interrupted in such a situation would be very dangerous. But he was very clear that the Martial Emperor would never act like that. Because he was the Martial Emperor, an arrogant madman who aspired to be someone who break the heavens and refused to be controlled by anyone! Such a madman would never take advantage of someone¡¯s weakness but would rather wait for the opponent to show all their strength. As Jiang Chen expected, after a brief shock, the Martial Emperor simply crossed his arms and quietly waited. Finally, the powerful move was fully charged. Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and behind him appeared the phantom of an old man with white hair holding a sword. He and the old man swung their swords in unison while murmuring, ¡°Ancient Swordsmanship, First Form: Skybreaker!¡± ¡°ng¡ª¡ª!¡± The sound of the sword was incessant, and a hundred-zhang Sword Qi condensed, the sword intent within it seemed capable of piercing through all things. Seeing the hundred-zhang Sword Qiing, the Martial Emperor was neither surprised nor panicked. Instead, hemented, ¡°Your Way of the Sword is only at Minor Achievement, yet you¡¯ve managed to imbue sword intent into this move! Such talent is unparalleled in the world, worthy of a Sword Emperor! But¡­¡± ¡°Too weak!!¡± Martial Emperor suddenly bellowed, and the golden patterns within his body crackled. The blood that enveloped him seemed toe alive once more, writhing and converging. The golden patterns on his bones, like ants, emerged from his skin and fused with the blood. In a moment, the blood and golden patterns coalesced into muscle-like structures, solidifying into an armor that resembled golden blood, enveloping Martial Emperor. A hundred zhang around him was filled with a blood-red glow, and those dazzling golden patterns were like ten thousand golden sword beams piercing through the darkness of the Desire Prison. Then, a hundred-zhang Sword Qi struck. ¡°Break!¡± Martial Emperor roared as he threw punch after punch, confronting the hundred-zhang Sword Qi with his bare body. Despite only having the cultivation of the Human Origin realm, thebat power he unleashed was so formidable that it halted the Sword Qi in its tracks. With another loud shout, Martial Emperor changed his punches into ws and tore the hundred-zhang Sword Qi in half. After the Sword Qi split, it rushed past him on both sides, leaving two deep ravines on the ground that eventually disappeared without a trace. ¡°The Martial Emperor Physique needs no weapons, for both blood and bones can match divine instruments!¡± Martial Emperor said calmly, patting his hands together. But no sooner had he spoken than his pupils contracted. He¡¯s gone? Jiang Chen, who had just been in front of him, had now vanished! Could it be that he took the opportunity to flee while Martial Emperor was contending with the Sword Qi? Suddenly, Martial Emperor sensed something and immediately looked up. What met his eyes were obscure ancient characters shining like dragon light. Unbeknownst to him, Jiang Chen had leaped above him, standing on an ancient royal bell, ready to cover him with it. Feeling the power of the ancient bell, Martial Emperor let out another explosive shout and thrust his hands up as if lifting a cauldron, holding the bell above his head. At the same time, Jiang Chen leaped from the top of the bell, swung his sword in the air, and executed the ancient sword¡¯s First Form. The hundred-zhang Sword Qi appeared once again and struck the bell. ¡°Dong!¡± The bell rang out, and its sound waves rippled through the air. Caught in the brunt of it, Martial Emperor felt dizzy and his blood and bones trembled. The blood-golden armor that wrapped around him showed signs of disintegration. ¡°Haha!¡± Despite the crisis, Martial Emperorughed instead of panicking. He suddenly let go of the bell, and before it could cover him, heunched dozens of powerful punches into the air. Each punch was so forceful that even the wind from them was enough to slow the descent of the bell, and with the final punch, the bell was actually blown away by the resulting st of air! After spinning many times in the air, it dimly fell to the ground. ¡°Haha, junior. If you have any more tricks, bring them on!¡± Martial Emperorughed boisterously. From ¡°ant¡± to ¡°junior,¡± this change in address was an acknowledgment of Jiang Chen, and in response to Martial Emperor, there were lotus flowers of azure hue. Within the petals of these azure lotuses were blood-red meridians, which at first nce looked like blood vessels. Dense blood lotuses bloomed around Martial Emperor and then transformed into myriad blood lotus Sword Qi, shing rapidly towards every part of his body. With no other choice, Martial Emperor once again had to resist the Sword Qi with his flesh. But he quickly realized that his blood-golden armor disintegrated for a moment under such dense and formidable Sword Qi. And in that instant of disintegration, a Sword Qi struck precisely at his chest. Although not fatal, it left a bloody wound. This was a sword techniquebining the Azure Lotus Sword Art and the me Blood Dragon Sword. The Azure Lotus Sword Art could enhance the power of Sword Qi, and the me Blood Dragon Sword was a superior-grade spiritual energy with blood-red Sword Qi, hence the myriad Sword Qi-like blood lotuses. Combined, their power was not much less than the ancient Way of the Sword. After everything settled, Martial Emperor stood motionless but stared at his wound in a daze. He, Martial Emperor, had been injured by a junior! Although he could only use the Martial Emperor Physique to its utmost due to his low cultivation, the most important thing is his understanding of the martial path was far above Jiang Chen¡¯s! Yet, he was still wounded! ¡°¡­I lost,¡± Martial Emperor admitted frankly. Hearing this, Jiang Chen took a deep breath. From the beginning, he knew that even with Martial Emperor¡¯s cultivation only at the Human Origin level, he could not win. The reason he fought with all his might was precisely because he knew Martial Emperor¡¯s character. Although violent and bloodthirsty, Martial Emperor was also straightforward and never denied his defeat. As Martial Emperor, even with his current low cultivation, being injured by a junior was an unquestionable defeat. At this moment, Jiang Chen was almost out of vital energy. If he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Earth Origin level this time, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use the ancient Way of the Sword twice in a row, let alone have the energy for other techniques and secret manuals. ¡°I concede!¡± With that, Jiang Chen turned to leave. ¡°Hold on!¡± Martial Emperor called out to stop him. This made Jiang Chen frown. Logically, since the proud Martial Emperor had admitted defeat, there should be no reason for him to continue wanting to attack him. ¡®Could it be that the plot has be so absurd that Martial Emperor¡¯s character has also copsed?¡¯ he couldn¡¯t help but think so. With the mindset of better safe than sorry, Jiang Chen became secretly vignt. ¡°You, you¡¯re quite good! You¡¯re worthy to defy the heavens together with me!¡± Martial Emperor said in admiration. Hearing this, Jiang Chen was a bit dizzy.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 169 Jiang Chen thought this Martial Emperor was not only crazy but also sick. Admitting defeat was one thing, but to take him along to defy the heavens? Is that a joke?! If he really defied the heavens, how could he ascend? If the Martial Emperor seeded in defying the heavens before his ascension, his ns would definitely be ruined. The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Chen felt a headacheing on. The plot of this life was truly absurd. The key point was that he couldn¡¯t outright refuse Martial Emperor¡¯s ¡°invitation.¡± Otherwise, if the Martial Emperor realized that he was not someone who wanted to defy the heavens, he might just say, ¡°Jiang Chen, die!¡± Helplessly, Jiang Chen had to start bluffing again: ¡°Defying the heavens must be done gradually. It must be low-key, and haste makes waste. You should sleep for a hundred years, and after a hundred years, we will break the heavens together!¡± ¡°A hundred years?¡± Martial Emperor raised his thick eyebrows, finding it quite reasonable.He had truly fought against the heavens and knew its might. Moreover, a hundred years for a former great emperor was like a fleeting moment, not a big deal at all. But why should he sleep for a hundred years? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to stay awake? Now that the Mu Kui personality had deviated, he had to keep an eye on it until he proved his imperial status. Only then the two personalities could merge again before breaking the sky in one go. ¡°You¡¯ve been greatly influenced by the heavens. Only by letting Mu Kui grow can you achieve the grand n!¡± Seeing through Martial Emperor¡¯s thoughts, Jiang Chen added. Martial Emperor didn¡¯t respond and fell into thought. Knowing that an emperor was not so easily fooled, Jiang Chen had to change his approach: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep for a hundred years, then sleeping for a few decades is also possible.¡± Martial Emperor still didn¡¯t respond. Now, Jiang Chen was getting a headache again. Suddenly, Martial Emperor noticed something strange. Mu Kui, who had been ceaselessly trying to regain control of the body, had eerily quieted down. This quietness was not sleep but a state of stagnation. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Martial Emperor thought of something. Just as the thought crossed his mind, his eyes suddenly widened, and he stood there, stunned as if he had lost his soul. This abrupt situation left Jiang Chenpletely baffled. After calling out a couple of times and seeing that Martial Emperor still had no response, he made a run for it. Halfway through his escape, he ran back and took the unconscious Lin Feng with him. Although he didn¡¯t know what madness had struck Martial Emperor, Lin Feng was the Son of Destiny. If Lin Feng were to be killedter, then his tool would be gone. ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ve saved your life again!¡± Jiang Chenmented while giving Lin Feng a big thumbs up. Martial Emperor stood in the void, right above the Jiuyan Sect. He looked up at the sky. ¡¾The Second World¡¿ He furrowed his brow with a sense of anger welling up within him. But in the end, he suppressed this anger, unlike thest time when he wanted to shatter the three golden characters of ¡¾Second World¡¿. The reason was simple. He had acknowledged Jiang Chen, which meant his actions were not controlled by others but were of his own volition. As such, there was no need to contend with that mysterious force in the universe, especially now that they were ¡°allies.¡± The Martial Emperor saw himself again. To be precise, it was the personality of this life, Mu Kui. At this moment, Mu Kui also stood in the void, clearly in a daze. Undoubtedly, this time the mysterious force had pulled both his and Mu Kui¡¯s personalities into the nine cycles of reincarnation together. Mu Kui also saw the Martial Emperor. Two personalities with the same appearance, their eyes met. And then, ¡°Coward!¡± they cursed at each other simultaneously. Mu Kui cursed the Martial Emperor because thetter had cast aside all distractions except for theprehension of martial arts, seeking to defy the heavens. Little did he know, this was actually the behavior of a coward, afraid of the heavens! The reason the Martial Emperor cursed Mu Kui was simple. Always whining and losing face! ¡°Hmph!¡± Both personalities snorted coldly and looked away from each other. The Martial Emperor sat cross-legged in the air, waiting for the nine cycles of reincarnation to end. Meanwhile, Mu Kui floated around, looking for Jiang Chen. Soon, Mu Kui found him. The point in time was not before the start of the second life but decades after Jiang Chen was expelled from his sect. By then, the Jiang family had been destroyed, and the Jiuyan Sect had been promoted to an Upper Domain sect. In the Upper Domain, Mu Kui saw Jiang Chen in white and himself. They met on a cliff. Jiang Chen seemed to be mitting evil,¡± and the Mu Kui in the scene happened to pass by. At that time, the Mu Kui in the scene was beginning to unlock his sealed memories and felt a strange sense of difort and familiarity with the scene of Jiang Chenmitting evil. It was this feeling that led Mu Kui to greet Jiang Chen. They chatted idly, all of it meaningless. Yet, they both felt good about it. ¡°Mu Kui, remember,¡± Jiang Chen said before parting. ¡°In this life, you are Mu Kui, not anyone else. It is Mu Kui who defies the heavens, my once Fourth Junior Brother, and it is Mu Kui.¡± Upon hearing this, the Mu Kui in the scene was confused. But the observing Mu Kui understood. He knew he was the reincarnation of the Martial Emperor and that the Martial Emperor¡¯s memories had been unlocked, revealing that personality. Just like now. Two personalities, one body. In the end, only one personality could be destroyed or they could merge with each other. Mu Kui was clear that if he epted the Martial Emperor¡¯s personality, his cultivation andbat power would skyrocket. But then, would he still be himself? Mu Kui didn¡¯t fully understand, but he remembered Jiang Chen¡¯s words. As long as Jiang Chen wished it, he would always be Mu Kui! Next, the retrospective scenes began to change rapidly. Mu Kui saw Jiang Chen¡¯s tragic death, learned of Jiang Chen¡¯s true purpose, and the truth of this world. Although these scenes also appeared during the first cycle of reincarnation, at that time, he was suppressed by the Martial Emperor¡¯s personality and saw almost nothing. The second life came to an abrupt end. The third life. The fourth life. The fifth life. ¡­¡­ The tenth life. Without the interference of the Martial Emperor, Mu Kui watched the nine cycles of reincarnation in their entirety. During this time, he also broke down and wept. But without exception, after all the emotions passed, what followed was intense anger! Anger at himself and anger at the heavens! In this life, Jiang Chen donned ck clothes and began to trulymit evil acts. Mu Kui smiled in relief at this. Because his Eldest Senior Brother truly deserved to live unrestrained and free. The Martial Emperor felt the same way. After watching theplete nine cycles of reincarnation, the Martial Emperor made a decision. He would sleep for a hundred years. The reason for this was not because he was moved by Jiang Chen¡¯s ¡°goodness,¡± but because he understood a fact. After nine lives, Jiang Chen was really experienced in defying the heavens! Although in this tenth life, Jiang Chen seemed to have given up on defying the heavens, this must be just an illusion! This is an illusion to confuse the heavenly dao! Just before falling into the nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen had personallyid out a hundred-year n of defying the heavens for himself! And this mysterious force was also helping Jiang Chen defy the heavens! Moreover, what Jiang Chen said made sense. He had indeed been too deeply influenced by the heavens. Otherwise, he would not have self-destructed his imperial essence, nor would he have shown such anger at being influenced by external forces. As for Mu Kui, let him grow as he pleases. Perhaps this is the correct way to defy the heavens¡­ With this thought, the Martial Emperor closed his eyes. At the same time, the retrospective time suddenly closed. Mu Kui awoke in the Desire prison, no longer feeling the interference of the Martial Emperor but able to recall the memories that belonged to the Martial Emperor. With no one to suppress his emotions anymore, the influence of the nine cycles of reincarnation became even more apparent, and emotions such as anger, heartache, sadness, and guilt surged in his heart. With a surge of hostility in his eyes, Mu Kui made a decision. He would not return to the Jiuyan Sect but would travel around to strengthen himself. From then on, he would practice only one punch. This punch was a technique from the Martial Emperor¡¯s memories, an ancient technique with only the Ancient Fist First Form: Open the Heavens. His goal was to master this ancient technique to the extreme. And then, sooner orter. He would break open the heavens for Jiang Chen! We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 170 Chapter 170 At the same time, outside the Buddha Temple. Hundreds of spirit boats raced over, the characters ¡°Jiuyan¡± on their hulls extremely eye-catching. On each spirit boat, hundreds of cultivators wielded various spirit instruments. In front of the hundred spirit boats, twelve Supreme Elders, the Sect Master, and Peak Masters of the Jiuyan Sect were standing suspended in the air. At this moment, everyone was still immersed in the grief of the Old Ancestor¡¯s demise, but they forced themselves to be spirited, not wanting to lose momentum because of it. Supreme Great Elder Xiao Ting waved his hand towards the back. ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Topple Buddha Temple, save Lin Feng!¡± The disciples of the Jiuyan Sect shouted one after another with great vigor.Among them, the disciples of the Ninth Peak were the most enthusiastic! Especially the Ninth Peak Elder Lu Yang, who was standing on the edge of the spirit boat, waving his spirit knife while shouting as if he was injected with chicken blood! The shouts spread out like rolling thunder, echoing throughout the entire Buddha Temple. Seeing that no one from the Buddha Temple came out to negotiate, Xiao Ting frowned and said, ¡°Control the Dome Realm and break the Salvation Formation first!¡± ¡°What? Are we really going to attack?¡± Another Supreme Elder was somewhat confused. He thought that this was just a bluff and a show of force. Moreover, the Salvation Formation of the Buddha Temple was not of a high grade. Even if it really needed to be broken, it wouldn¡¯t require the Dome Realm to take action. Just a few Supreme Elders working together could easily break the formation! ¡°We did not hide our tracks on the way here. The Buddha Temple should have known about our arrival long ago. They know, yet they don¡¯t send anyone out to negotiate. Wouldn¡¯t we lose momentum if we don¡¯t really attack?¡± Xiao Ting retorted. ¡°That makes sense,¡± Sect Master Gu Changqingmunicated secretly. ¡°The arrow is on the bowstring and must be shot! Let¡¯s scare those baldies with our sect¡¯s Dome Realm first to show them our stance!¡± Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement. Soon, a ze treasure mirror appeared in the air. This treasure mirror was several zhang high and one zhang wide, with a mirror surface as clear as a pond and as deep as an abyss. The frame was pitch ck, with nine lifelike, blood-red beasts carved on it, baring their teeth and ws, looking quite terrifying. This was the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s divine-grade spirit instrument, the Jade Water zed Dome Realm. Such a level spirit instrument was only possessed by first-rate sects in the Central Domain and used as a sect¡¯s treasure. If the sect¡¯s Dome Realm was used for scouting, it could observe every location in the Central Domain that was not protected by a high-level formation. If used for attack, its power was equally formidable. Xiao Ting personally controlled the Dome Realm, flicked his finger, and a beam of spiritual light shot into the mirror surface. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡± The Dome Realm¡¯s mirror surface rippled like waves, making a sound like water. Then, Xiao Ting aimed the mirror at the Salvation Formation in front of them and flicked dozens of beams of spiritual light with his hand. It wasn¡¯t until he was somewhat weary that the Dome Realm finally emitted a dazzling blue light. Under the blue light, the nine beasts carved on the frame seemed toe to life, roaring with their mouths open. At the same time, a pir of light mixed with rainbow divine light shot out from the Dome Realm¡¯s mirror surface, carrying a momentum that could destroy heaven and earth, aiming at the Salvation Formation. In the blink of an eye, the divine light pierced through the great formation, shooting forward rapidly. Wherever the divine light passed, the clouds in the sky were torn apart, and the ground copsed instantly, forming trenches. The cultivators who had not yet managed to leave the Buddha Temple were merely nced at by the divine light and were annihted, turning into dust scattered in the wind. Continuing forward, the divine light eventually reached a temple that was majestic, surrounded by colorful Buddha light, and extremely grand, where golden bodies of various Buddhas could be seen everywhere. This ce was the main temple of the Buddha Temple. ¡°Amitabha!¡± As the divine light was about to hit the main temple¡¯s defense formation, four emaciated monks with dark yellowplexions suddenly appeared. Together, they threw a golden alms bowl into the air that was surging with Buddha light. The golden alms bowl gradually erged, and inside was pitch ck like a bottomless hole. Within the darkness, Buddha light shone, and various Buddha figures could be vaguely seen emerging behind the bowl. This was the Buddha Temple¡¯s treasured divine instrument, the Demon-Subduing Bowl! Amidst the murmurs of the Buddhas, the light from the bowl grew even stronger. At the same time, the pir-like divine light struck directly into the interior of the bowl. ¡°Boom!¡± The two collided, shaking heaven and earth. The Buddha light and the divine light shed, and the resulting shockwaves spread out in all directions. Wherever they went, cultivators died tragically, and temples and the ground copsed. In just a few breaths, except for the main temple of the Buddha Temple, almost all the other affiliated temples were destroyed. Hundreds of miles turned into scorched earth! Seeing this scene, the four monks were furious. There were rules and processes to be followed even in a war between sects. Normally, the battle would start with the ordinary disciples of both sects and then the level of conflict would escte gradually, with the treasured divine instruments or the Old Ancestors of both sides only being used at the very end. This rule was followed even by the demonic path! The reason was simple. It was not easy to establish a sect, and unless necessary, no one wanted to escte the war to an irreversible extent. Because once the strong members and divine instruments of both sides shed, regardless of the oue, their power was enough to destroy everything! ¡°Crazy! These Jiuyan Sect lunatics!¡± ¡°Amitabha, we originally wanted to give the Jiuyan Sect some time to calm down, thene out to negotiate and convert them. Who would have thought that the Jiuyan Sect would break the rules and directly destroy our Buddha Temple!¡± ¡°In my opinion, the Jiuyan Sect has fallen into the demonic path!¡± ¡°Summon all the strong members of the Buddhist Sects, and we will meet them! If a battle urs, we must try to keep the battlefield away from the main temple!¡± ¡°The Jiuyan Sect has brought their treasured divine instruments, they are starting a war of extermination! Presumably, that Old Ancestor Jiuyan must have also arrived, otherwise, these people wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± ¡°Right, what does Buddha Old Ancestor think?¡± ¡°Buddha Old Ancestor said that there is a reincarnated Martial Emperor in the Six Prisons with awakening memories. The Jiuyan Sect Old Ancestor¡¯s strength is unfathomable, and a slight mistake could bring disaster to our Buddha Temple today!¡± The monks discussed among themselves. As thest words fell, their expressions became extremely solemn. Just one Old Ancestor Jiuyan was enough to put pressure on the Buddha Temple, let alone that Martial Emperor who had entered the Six Prisons. This is a huge problem! But no matter what, they had to go and meet them. Otherwise, the hundred-year reputation of the Buddha Temple would be ruined in an instant! On the other side, in front of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s spirit boats. Seeing that most of the Buddha Temple was destroyed, the ordinary elders and disciples of the Jiuyan Sect were shocked! Too fierce! Their own Supreme Elder was too fierce! The battle had not even started, and they had already destroyed hundreds of the Buddha Temple¡¯s temples. This was an absolute crushing in terms of momentum! ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª!¡± The crowd shouted again, chanting: ¡°Topple Buddha Temple, save Lin Feng!!¡± Hearing this, Sect Master Gu Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched, and hemunicated secretly: ¡°Supreme Great Elder, isn¡¯t this a bit too much? What if those baldies get desperate?¡± ¡°What are you panicking about?!¡± Xiao Ting red, alsomunicating: ¡°My intention was to break the defense formation of the Buddha Temple¡¯s main temple in one go. Who would have thought that those baldies would be so foolish as to use a divine-grade spirit instrument to counter? When divine instruments sh, of course, it will affect the surroundings!¡± What do you mean ¡®What are you panicking about¡¯? If you¡¯re not panicking, why is your voice trembling? Gu Changqing was speechless. ¡°If that Buddha Old Ancestores in a rage, we¡¯ll run! Understand?¡± Xiao Tingmunicated secretly. ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Changqing nodded solemnly. In his view, they were just bluffing for now. If the Buddha Old Ancestor really came, with the Old Ancestor Jiuyan already ¡°fallen,¡± they would naturally have to run quickly. It might mean losing momentum, but it was better than being wiped out here. ¡°The ordinary elders and disciples still do not know of the Old Ancestor¡¯s fall. We must not give ourselves away, or the morale will surely copse!¡± Xiao Ting added. Gu Changqing nodded, understanding Xiao Ting¡¯s intention. He turned his head and nced at the Jiuyan Sect elders and disciples who were as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood, then Gu Changqing raised his arm and shouted: ¡°Jiuyan Sect, invincible!¡± ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª!¡± The crowd roared again. ¡°Jiuyan Old Ancestor, invincible!¡± ¡°Oh¡ª!¡± ¡°Topple Buddha Temple, save Lin Feng!¡± ¡°Oh¡ª!¡± Such rallying cries stirred the spirits of the Jiuyan Sect, their momentum surging like a rainbow. Gu Changqing nodded slightly, clearly very satisfied with the situation. Just as he and the other high-ranking sect members were preparing to wait in this state for the bald monks of Buddha Temple toe and negotiate¡­ ¡°Charge!!¡± Ninth Peak Great Elder Lu Yang suddenly shouted. And then, ¡°Oh! Kill them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been annoyed by these bald monks for a long time!¡± ¡°With the Old Ancestor behind us, we shall never retreat!¡± ¡°Jiuyan Sect is invincible!¡± Amidst the roaring chants, thousands of disciples leaped from the spirit boats, wielding various spiritual weapons, and charged into Buddha Temple with murderous intent. The great sect war had begun. This turn of events left Xiao Ting and the other high-ranking sect memberspletely dumbfounded!
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 171 Not long after Lu Yang and thousands of disciples from the Jiuyan Sect broke into the Buddha Temple, they engaged in battle with the monks of the temple. The Jiuyan Sect isprised of Nine Peaks, each with several true disciples. In recent times, the sect¡¯s attention has been mostly focused on the true disciples of the Ninth Peak, making the true disciples of the other peaks feel somewhat overlooked. As a result, in this battle, the true disciples of each peak put forth their utmost effort, aiming to take down a monk with each strike. Although the disciples of the Jiuyan Sect were as if they were injected with chicken blood, they still had some restraint. Since all were from righteous sects, they focused mainly on causing severe injuries, resorting to inflicting serious wounds only in the heat of battle. After the previous ¡°internal conflict¡± within their sect, the disciples of the Ninth Peak, including Elder Lu Yang, gained a lot of experience and no longer took the usual path. They rarely engaged in head-onbat with the monks of the Buddha Temple. Instead, they used strategies like nking and surprise attacks to achieve great sess. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Apanied by a murmur, several monks with Buddha¡¯s light above their heads appeared on the battlefield.¡°The Buddha Sons from the Buddha Temple!¡± The Great Elder of the Ninth Peak Lu Yang looked slightly solemn upon seeing this. The Jiuyan Sect naturally had intelligence on the Buddha Temple. Lu Yang and the others were well aware that all the Buddha Sons were of the Heavenly Origin level and possessed profound Buddhist teachings. Although the Jiuyan Sect had many true disciples, there were definitely not many who could match them. To put it bluntly, this was the merit of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s relics. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Buddha Sons of the Buddha Temple had inherited the Buddhist relics and had been blessed with Buddhist teachings, in terms of cultivation talent alone, they really couldn¡¯tpare to the true disciples of the Jiuyan Sect. The appearance of the Buddha Sons put the Jiuyan Sect on high alert. For a moment, both the Jiuyan Sect and the Buddha Temple stopped fighting and red at each other angrily. ¡°This poor monk¡¯s Dharma name is Ci Fa, the third Buddha Son!¡± Suddenly, a short Buddha Son stepped forward to challenge them. ¡°I will fight you!¡± A young swordsman from the Jiuyan Sect stepped out from the crowd with a determined face. This person was Zhou Jian, the first true disciple of Sword Peak. Before Lin Feng joined the Jiuyan Sect, Zhou Jian had challenged Jiang Chen but was defeated by thetter in an overwhelming manner. At that time, Zhou Jian was an early-stage Earth Origin sword cultivator. Zhou Jian learned from his shame after thatpetition and became even more diligent in his cultivation. Now, he had reached the mid-stage of Earth Origin. Do not underestimate the difference of this small realm. Sword cultivators are different from ordinary cultivators. Even a small realm difference can lead to a significant increase inbat power. Holding his sword, Zhou Jian nced at the short Buddha Son and wondered, ¡°The third Buddha Son? Where are the first and second Buddha Sons?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, the third Buddha Son Ci Fa¡¯s face darkened instantly. The Buddha Temple had a total of six Buddha Sons, four of whom had been beaten half-crippled by Jiang Chen¡¯s ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon.¡± Especially the first Buddha Son, Ci En, who was still in aa to this day! Not only that, although the Buddha Temple had manyw-enforcing monks, the ones who went to enlighten Jiang Chen that day were among the top experts. And those experts were also severely injured by Jiang Chen. At this moment, Ci Fa began to suspect that the demon monk from the Upper Domain was actually paving the way for the Jiuyan Sect! ¡°Amitabha, I observe that you Jiuyan Sect people are shrouded in malevolent energy and demons born from the heart! You have all fallen into evil! I must help you reform!¡± Before the fight began, Ci Fa put his hands together and said with Buddha¡¯s light above his head. He thought these words would anger the Jiuyan Sect people. However, ¡°How did you know? Are you a Demon Sect undercover?!¡± Zhou Jian eximed in shock. ¡°¡­¡± Ci Fa was stunned. This was just the way Buddhist Sect disciples imed the moral high ground before a fight. Normally, those cultivators who were told by Buddhist monks that they had ¡°fallen into evil¡± would desperately deny it. But this Zhou Jian actually admitted it! Not only did he admit it, but he also used him of being an undercover! This move¡­ was quite clever. He was not taking the usual path, but he actually threw dirty water on him! Ci Fa looked at Zhou Jian with admiration, no longer wasting words, and prepared to make a move. Zhou Jian also straightened his expression, and his spirit sword made a ¡°zing, zing¡± sound. One second ago, the two were staring into each other¡¯s eyes, but in the next second, they rushed to each other¡¯s faces, their eyes filled with the will to fight. And just as everyone was watching, ready for them to fight three hundred rounds, two delicate voices suddenly rang out. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°You¡¯re blocking the way!¡± As the voices fell, Zhou Jian felt a heavy blow to the head, while Ci Fa was trembling all over from the cold. When everyone came back to their senses, they discovered that two graceful figures had appeared. It was Jiang Lianyue and Qingning! No one knew when Qingning had quietly reached behind Zhou Jian and knocked him out with a spirit shovel. Jiang Lianyue was even more direct. She first used her cultivation technique to form Cold Qi, which made Ci Fa shiver and then kicked him several meters away. Everyone nced at Zhou Jian and Ci Fa on the ground, then at Jiang Lianyue and Qingning. The people of the Buddha Temple were shocked and the people of the Jiuyan Sect were stunned. These two women were indeed swift and decisive in their actions. But the problem was, why were they hitting their own people?! After a long moment of shock, the Great Elder of the Ninth Peak, Lu Yang, rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He had just realized that after just a few months of seclusion, Jiang Lianyue had already broken through to the Heavenly Origin level! And Qingning, who had always been less talented, had also raised her cultivation to the Earth Origin level! ¡°Haha, these are the proud talents of my Ninth Peak!¡± Lu Yang shouted excitedly. ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª!¡± The disciples of the Ninth Peak also shouted. ¡°Topple Buddha Temple, save Lin Feng!¡± Lu Yang called out with a wave of his arm. ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª!¡± The people of the Jiuyan Sect shouted again. In the next moment, the two sects shed once more. Jiang Lianyue and Qingning had been informed on their way there that saving Lin Feng was just a slogan, and the real purpose of this mission was to rescue Jiang Chen. Therefore, although the two women did not echo the slogan, they still joined the battlefield. Of course, if any fellow sect members hindered their steps, they would still indiscriminately knock them down together. As the fight went on, Jiang Lianyue grew tired of it. After frowning, a surge of imperial authority burst forth from her body, making it difficult for the monks of the Buddha Temple to breathe. She did not intend to self-destruct her imperial essence. After repeated tests, she found that as long as she controlled the rhythm well, she could use the imperial essence to release a certain amount of imperial authority to suppress the enemy. Qingning was also tired of it and stopped knocking people with her spirit shovel. Instead, she waved her white arms, and the green bells on them rang clearly. The bell rings like waves, rippling outwards. And upon hearing it, monks with lower cultivation levels fall into a stupor one after another. Seizing this opportunity, members of the Jiuyan Sect surge forward, pinning down the monks who have lost their ability to fight and giving them a wild beating. The monks of the Buddha Temple are forced to retreat because of this. Lu Yang and the others from the Jiuyan Sect initially want to pursue, but Li Fadu arrives with another group of disciples and stops them, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t chase after them. Jiang Chen is in the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons. We need to hurry to rescue him.¡± After speaking, Li Fadu nces at Qingning, who is smiling with crescent-moon eyes. Then, he shudders. To this day, he still can¡¯t forget the experience of being buried alive by Qingning¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Elder Li. As long as you behave, Qingning won¡¯t bury you alive again,¡± Qingning says seriously with hands sped behind her back. ¡°¡­¡± Li Fadu is speechless. For Li Fadu, the most frightening thing about Qingning is her ability to say the most terrifying things with the most innocent face. We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 172 Elsewhere, in front of hundreds of floating spirit boats. Watching the disciples of the two sects battle, with the Jiuyan Sect repeatedly victorious, Xiao Ting and other high-ranking members of the sect are both excited and helpless. They had intended to put on a show, but it turned out to be real! Fortunately, the disciples of the Jiuyan Sect knew their limits and did not fatally harm the monks of the Buddha Temple. Otherwise, this could have turned into a deadly battle between sects! ¡°Supreme Great Elder, what do we do now?¡± Sect Master Gu Changqing asks in a panic. ¡°What else can we do?¡± Xiao Ting res at him and says, ¡°A great battle is inevitable! If I¡¯m not mistaken, the strong ones from the Buddha Temple wille to fight us soon. Don¡¯t act rashly and follow my lead!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±Everyone nods in agreement. The words had barely left his mouth when an angry roar was heard: ¡°Jiuyan Sect, how dare you im to be a righteous sect!!¡± Immediately following, a dazzling Buddha light shines, and a group of monks wearing kasayas and holding various Buddhist instruments appear before everyone. ¡°Great Ascetic Monks, Great Universal Salvation Monks, and the abbot of the Buddha Temple!¡± Xiao Ting¡¯s pupils contract as he coldly asks, ¡°What? Does your Buddha Temple want to start a war with my Jiuyan Sect?!¡± At this, the monks are all puzzled. What do they mean by wanting to start a war? It was clearly the Jiuyan Sect that came with a hundred spirit boats, breaking formations, injuring people, and destroying temples first! Are you reasonable? ¡°Xiao Ting!¡± A thin monk steps forward while holding a vajra and retorts, ¡°Don¡¯t y the victim! Considering it a major righteous sect, our Buddha Temple has been patient with the Jiuyan Sect. But you have gone too far!¡± This person is the leader of the Great Ascetic Monks, with the Dharma name Ku Zhi. ¡°Too far?¡± Xiao Tingughs loudly, ¡°Over the years, the Buddha Temple has repeatedly detained our disciples. Now, you have detained our sect¡¯s prodigy first. Who is really going too far?!¡± ¡°¡­Sect¡¯s prodigy?¡± Ku Zhi is stunned. ¡°Indeed! The person I¡¯m talking about is Lin Feng! Lin Feng joined the Jiuyan Sect, and his destiny was known to everyone as a hundred zhang tall golden pir! By detaining Lin Feng, you aim to cut off the fortune of the Jiuyan Sect! That is truly going too far!¡± Xiao Ting deres righteously. Hearing this, the people of the Buddha Temple fall silent. If that¡¯s the case, indeed, they were the ones who started the conflict. But Lin Feng caused a huge disturbance in the Buddha Temple, and if they didn¡¯t punish him severely, wouldn¡¯t the reputation of the Buddha Temple built over hundreds of years, be destroyed? Moreover, the Buddha Temple has the ability to enlighten Lin Feng but instead locks him in the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons. Isn¡¯t the purpose to make the Jiuyan Sectpensate for the losses and spend a price to redeem him? Who would have thought that the Jiuyan Sect would not hesitate to start a great sect war! Seeing the Buddha Temple¡¯s people at a loss for words, Jiuyan Sect members internally praise Xiao Ting¡¯s eloquence. In just a few words, he has rendered these bald monks speechless, worthy of being their Supreme Great Elder! ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Ting suddenly changes his tone, smiling and saying, ¡°Of course, the Buddha Temple and the Jiuyan Sect are both righteous sects, like brothers¡­¡± ¡°Abbot, it¡¯s terrible! The people of the Jiuyan Sect have gone mad! All of our Six Buddha Sons are severely injured!¡± Before he could finish, a monk suddenly arrives and interrupts, shouting from below. The senior monks¡¯ expressions darken upon hearing this. Xiao Ting¡¯s smile also freezes. He had just been talking about the two sects being like brothers, but now the Buddha¡¯s sons of the Buddha Temple have all been severely injured!! ¡°Cough¡­¡± Xiao Ting coughs lightly to cover his embarrassment and says, ¡°The Jiuyan Sect is united, and some mistakes are understandable.¡± Hearing this, the senior monks¡¯ expressions grow even darker. ¡°Everyone, calm down!¡± Xiao Ting quickly tries to soothe them, ¡°The demonic path is rampant, and we should be united in our hatred against it! Fighting amongst ourselves will only cause pain to our loved ones and joy to our enemies¡­¡± ¡°Great Ascetic Monks, it¡¯s terrible! Under the leadership of Jiang Lianyue and Qingning, the people of the Jiuyan Sect have gone on a killing spree! Most of the disciples of our Buddha Temple are severely injured, a hundred are dead, and now less than one-tenth can still fight!¡± Another monk arrives to report. ¡°What?!¡± The Great Ascetic Monks exim in unison. How long has it been? The ordinary disciples of the Buddha Temple are nearly wiped out? Is this what Xiao Ting meant by being united in hatred?! ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Xiao Ting is once again embarrassed. He hadn¡¯t expected that today the ordinary disciples of the Jiuyan Sect would be so overwhelmingly powerful. Initially, he brought Jiang Lianyue and Qingning along, considering them as capable fighters. But it turns out their capabilities were too powerful. ¡°If I say this is all a misunderstanding, would you believe me?¡± After a long while, Xiao Ting finally asks. A misunderstanding? These two words make the senior monks so angry that their faces turn red. They want to dismiss everything with one word of ¡®misunderstanding¡¯? Today, hundreds of temples within the Buddha Temple were destroyed, with ordinary disciples injured or dead! If they don¡¯t retaliate, wouldn¡¯t they beughed at by other sects?! ¡°Baldies! Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Xiao Ting suddenly shouts, switching from cating to threatening, ¡°Our Jiuyan Old Ancestormands respect in the Central Domain! If you dare to make a move, today will be the day of your sect¡¯s destruction!¡± Although harsh, these words are like a bucket of cold water poured over the heads of the senior monks. Undeniably, Jiuyan Old Ancestor is the existence they truly fear. Even the Buddha Old Ancestor once said that the Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s strength is unfathomable, and the chances of winning against him are slim. Suppressing their anger, the monk Ku Zhi clenches his fists and grits his teeth, ¡°Amitabha, our Buddha is merciful! As donor Xiao said, if we fight each other, it will only benefit the demonic path¡­ but! The Buddha Temple has suffered too much damage this time. The Jiuyan Sect must providepensation!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Xiao Ting readily agrees. Hearing this conversation, Gu Changqing and other high-ranking members of the sect all breathe a sigh of relief. They know their own affairs. Now that the Jiuyan Old Ancestor has fallen, it¡¯s not a loss if they can use some benefits to resolve the crisis and save Jiang Chen. They just hope that the ordinary disciples of the Jiuyan Sect won¡¯t cause any more trouble. Unfortunately, what they feares to be. Suddenly, a third monk arrived, eximing, ¡°Master Ku Zhi, something terrible has happened! Xiao Hongyi has invaded Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons and is refining them with Phoenix Fire! Now, five of the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons have been refined by her and countless sinners have died tragically as a result!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As these words were spoken, the minds of the gathered monks were struck by a thunderous shock. Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons were the pride of the Buddha Temple, a deterrent to the Central Domain! And now, they had been refined by Xiao Hongyi? How could this be tolerated? This incident alone might have been bearable. But coupled with other issues, it was intolerable! Suddenly, the monks red at the people from Jiuyan Sect, their Buddhist powers circting and spiritual light gathering on their Buddhist artifacts. Seeing this, Gu Changqing and other Peak Masters felt utterly despondent, with the words ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± shing through their minds. The situation had escted beyond the point of negotiation. Those madmen from Ninth Peak had really doomed the Jiuyan Sect! Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Xiao Ting, hoping he had a way to turn things around. Xiao Ting narrowed his eyes, not saying a word, but gave Gu Changqing and the others a meaningful look. Then¡­ ¡°Bald donkeys, prepare to die!¡± he charged forward. This scene left Gu Changqing and the otherspletely dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder. So, the meaning of that look just now was¡­ Strike first? Thinking it over, they felt Xiao Ting¡¯s action made sense. Now that a sect war was inevitable, they might escape, but the thousands of Jiuyan Sect disciples who had entered the Buddha Temple would not. Thus, they had no choice but to fight to the death. Even if they were to die, they would take some of those bald donkeys down with them! ¡°Bald donkeys, prepare to die!¡± Gu Changqing and the others also charged forward. The two sides immediately shed in battle. While fighting, Xiao Ting cursed and transmitted his voice: ¡°What I meant with that look was that I would cover the rear while you lead the sect disciples to retreat quickly! Why did you all rush forward?!¡± Hearing this, the Jiuyan Peak Masters were stunned. Who could understand that?! Xiao Ting felt they were all a bunch of pig-headed teammates! With things having reached this point, he went all out, shouting, ¡°Activate the spirit cannons on the spirit boats and bombard them! Some of you, cover me while I control the Dome Realm!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Several Supreme Elders quickly responded. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With Xiao Ting controlling the Dome Realm, hundreds of spirit cannons on the spirit boats fired simultaneously. Soon, a divine light emerged from the Dome Realm, and the earth-shattering momentum appeared once again. At this moment, the sect war has entered a fierce stage! We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 173 Lin Feng finally regained consciousness in the lowest level of Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons, the Desire Prison. He was lying in an open space while surrounded by dim light. Lin Feng touched his swollen cheek. It was terribly swollen. Before he lost consciousness, he was nearly beaten to death by the Martial Emperor, but he clearly remembered that his cheek had not been this swollen. Someone must have taken advantage of his unconscious state to do something to him! Looking around, Lin Feng quickly found the culprit. It was Jiang Chen, sitting cross-legged not far away while seemingly meditating with his eyes closed. ¡°I saved your life, so pping you a few times is reasonable.¡± Jiang Chen said after sensing Lin Feng¡¯s gaze while keeping his eyes closed. Reasonable my foot! Sooner orter, I¡¯ll let you experience this kind of outrageous ¡®reasonable¡¯ someday! Lin Fengined in his heart. Helpless, he could only grumble internally.Now, he was seriously injured, and Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power was running low. In in terms, he was neither able to fight nor run away. If Jiang Chen attacked him again, he would have no strength to resist! Suddenly, Lin Feng felt like crying. What was this all about? He thought his troubles would be over after leaving the Jiuyan Sect, and everything would go smoothly. But who could have expected that Jiang Chen had actually followed him to Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons? He hadn¡¯t even had a chance to rise to power before Jiang Chen had beaten him up again. ¡°Now is not the time to confront Jiang Chen. We need to recover from our injuries as quickly as possible and find a way to get the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body. That¡¯s the best course of action!¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s voice of persuasion rang out. Old Man Tianji¡¯s words only made Lin Feng angrier! This wretched old man was truly terrible. He enjoyed beating others, but when it came to getting beaten, he just hid away! Especially when the Martial Emperor was beating him and Jiang Chen was stabbing him with a sword, the old man didn¡¯t even make a peep! ¡°I had no choice,¡± Old Man Tianji sighed. ¡°Firstly, my soul power is insufficient, and secondly, your cultivation level is too low. Even if I could control your body, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Jiang Chen and the Martial Emperor.¡± ¡°So you just yed dead?¡± Lin Feng said angrily. ¡°That wasn¡¯t ying dead. I was looking for an opportunity! Moreover, the Martial Emperor has a violent nature. The consequences would be unimaginable if he detected my presence!¡± ¡°Thatst part is the main point, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Man Tianji was left speechless. After a while, he said, ¡°This Jiang Chen is too strong. He can fight the Martial Emperor and even make the Martial Emperor willingly admit defeat. I see no luck on this man, but every time he makes a move, he refreshes my view of him. It¡¯s truly strange.¡± ¡°Can I fight him if I get the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body?¡± Lin Feng asked. ¡°¡­It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Why is it hard to say again? Didn¡¯t you confidently tell me that I could soar to the skies as long as I get the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be pped to death by Jiang Chen before you can take off.¡± This time, it was Lin Feng¡¯s turn to be speechless. ¡°My advice is to avoid making an enemy of Jiang Chen for the time being. The farther away from him, the better. It would be best to obtain the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body and then find a ce to lie low for ten or eight years until you truly grow strong enough to fight Jiang Chen!¡± Old Man Tianji added. ¡°Lie low again?!¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t believe it. When he first arrived in the Central Domain, he was constantly abused by Jiang Chen and others, which made him consider returning to the Lower Domain to lie low. Recently, his fortunes had turned, but he hadn¡¯t expected to have to lie low again. If this continued, he would start to doubt his life! The only constion was this time, it was only Jiang Chen abusing him. Jiang Lianyue and the other crazies hadn¡¯te, or else he might have had to lie low back in the Lower Domain again! ¡°Could Jiang Chen¡¯s real target also be the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body?¡± Lin Feng suddenly thought. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯s seeking his own death,¡± Old Man Tianji sneered. Without waiting for Lin Feng to ask, he borated, ¡°The Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body is an ancient physique. Unless one cultivates ancient techniques or possesses ancient bloodlines, it¡¯s impossible to merge with the essence blood. Forcing a merge would only lead to a violent death!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Feng understood and then his eyes lit up as a scheme formed in his mind. After a sly smile, he took several high-grade pills and, with the help of Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power, quickly recovered from his injuries. Once his injuries were mostly healed and no longer affected his mobility¡­ Lin Feng approached Jiang Chen, trying to smile and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I have a tremendous opportunity that I¡¯d like to offer you as thanks for saving my life!¡± Jiang Chen ignored him. ¡°It¡¯s ancient physique! Eldest Senior Brother, are you interested?¡± Lin Feng persisted. Jiang Chen still ignored him. ¡°It¡¯s called the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body! If you obtain it¡­¡± Lin Feng continued to incite. But before he could finish his sentence, ¡°p!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly made a move, delivering a strong p to him. This ppletely dazed Lin Feng. He was both angry and furious while holding his cheek. Back in the Lower Domain, it was always him pping others, but ever since he arrived in the Central Domain, he had lost count of how many times he had been pped. Among these, Jiang Chen had pped him the most! ¡°Junior Brother, if your injuries have healed, then we should leave quickly. If that Martial Emperores again, we might both end up dead here,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly stood up, patting Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder. Such a tone and gesture infuriated Lin Feng even more! Just a second ago, Jiang Chen had pped him, and the next second, he was acting all ¡°Senior Brother¡± again. He was treating him like he wasn¡¯t even a human! Annoyed as he was, Lin Feng still had his wits about him. He knew very well that he would be the one getting criushed if he directly confronted Jiang Chen now. Instead of a head-on sh, it would be better to set a trap for Jiang Chen to fall into! That was the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body, and he didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be tempted. If Jiang Chen forcibly merged with the essence blood and then exploded and died¡­ Just thinking about that scenario made Lin Feng feel incredibly thrilled! After all, once Jiang Chen exploded, the essence blood would still exist, and he could then merge with it himself. In this way, he could vent his anger and also gain an opportunity, killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m familiar with this Desire Prison! Let me break the prison, and you can just rest in the back,¡± Lin Feng said again. Jiang Chen nodded, indicating his agreement. After a sneer in his heart, Lin Feng continued to wander aimlessly in the Desire Prison. During this time, Jiang Chen was always not far from him, neither approaching nor leaving. ¡°He must be waiting to pick the fruits of mybor!¡± After cutting down a sinner with a single strike, Lin Feng was certain in his heart. ¡°That must be the case. Otherwise he has no reason to follow you,¡± Old Man Tianji thought the same. And at that moment, ¡°Crack¡ª!¡± Space shattered like ss, making a clear sound. With this sound, numerous blood-red cracks appeared around the dim Desire Prison. The cracks spread quickly, soon covering the entire Six Prisons. ¡°Crack!!¡± An even more grating sound emerged as space suddenly copsed, turning into falling fragments. Once everything settled down, Lin Feng rubbed his eyes. He found himself seemingly standing in the midst of flesh. Countless streams of blood flowed down the fleshy walls around him, and the air was filled with a heavy scent of blood. ¡°The Six Prisons are actually transformed from the six parts of the Demon Suppression Pce Old Ancestor: eyes, ears, mouth, nose, body, and mind. This bottomyer of the Desire Prison is an extremely important part of the body! Now that you have broken this prison, soon this blood will condense into essence blood!¡± Old Man Tianji exined. Soon, the flesh began to move, and the blood flowed like a fountain, gushing down from all sides and gathering into a pool of blood. The blood in the pool continued to merge andpress, eventually forming a richly colored, dazzling essence blood, floating in front of Lin Feng and Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this is the essence blood of the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body!¡± Lin Feng deliberately said loudly. ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s response was indifferent, merely ncing at it before looking away. At this moment, Lin Feng felt all his acting had been for naught. We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Jiang Chen¡¯s mindset had changed. He originally came to the Buddha Temple to disrupt Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity. But now, he didn¡¯t want to disrupt it anymore. Because this Son of Destiny was really disappointing. Despite growing rapidly, he was still being abused by people like Jiang Lianyue. If this continued and Lin Feng¡¯s Dao Heart developed problems, he might actually be abandoned by destiny! Then, his n for ascension would be ruined. Moreover, the plot was bing more and more absurd. Even the Martial Emperor had already broken through the seal. Therefore, Jiang Chen decided that as long as it didn¡¯t exceed his control, he would let Lin Feng grow in the future and, if necessary, even lend a hand.There was no choice. After all, Lin Feng was his tool for ascension, and before the grand finale, this tool couldn¡¯t be broken by someone else. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, are you really not interested?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body! If you merge with this essence blood, I feel you could be invincible!¡± ¡°You should know that before the Buddha Temple was established, this ce was the territory of the Demon Suppression Pce.¡± ¡°That Demon Suppression Old Ancestor was able to suppress the demons of the Upper Domain in the Central Domain by relying on this Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, if you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll take it!¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t give up and kept on babbling and tempting. Feeling annoyed, Jiang Chen raised his hand, ready to give him another hefty p. However, perhaps out of habit or because he was already on guard, Lin Feng actually dodged the p. This made Jiang Chen frown. Although he nned to let Lin Feng grow, this did not mean that his deep-seated hatred had dissipated. Before the grand finale, he would still torment this protagonist. But now, this protagonist Lin Feng actually dared to dodge him?! After a cold snort, Jiang Chen added another ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon¡± move. The overwhelming Buddhist power immediately pressed Lin Feng down and rendered him immobile. ¡°Can¡¯t you change your move?¡± Lin Feng yelled while lying on the ground. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a beast, and this move is specifically for taming beasts!¡± Lin Feng was once again left speechless. Since his injuries had not yet healed and Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power was further reduced, he could only watch helplessly as Jiang Chen approached. Then, he pped him over a dozen times. Seeing stars and his head ringing, Lin Feng was seething with rage! ¡°He must have noticed something,¡± Old Man Tianji exined. Lin Feng thought the same. Otherwise, with Jiang Chen¡¯s personality, why would he willingly miss such an opportunity? ¡°I underestimated the Jiang Family!¡± Old Man Tianjimented, ¡°I thought that information about the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body had been lost over a thousand years. I didn¡¯t expect the Jiang Family to still know about it!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Feng said disdainfully, ¡°Sooner orter, I will take care of the Jiang Family too!¡± How soon that ¡°sooner orter¡± would be, he wasn¡¯t sure. After all, at this moment, he was practically powerless in front of Jiang Chen. And just as the Buddhist power disappeared and Lin Feng regained his ability to move, preparing to merge with the essence blood himself, ¡°Sizzle¡ª¡± A sound like the searing of mes suddenly came from above. Lin Feng looked up. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± The cry of a phoenix suddenly rang out. Countless fire serpents spread from above, then converged into the form of a phoenix, beginning to incinerate everything in sight. ¡°Phoenix fire!¡± Old Man Tianji eximed in shock. ¡°Who on earth possesses such heavenly fire? Quickly take the essence blood and flee at once!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Feng didn¡¯t act immediately but was momentarily stunned. Because the phoenix fire before him reminded him of someone. Someone who, through Zhang Hu¡¯s hand, wanted to poison him to death, someone who acted even crazier than Qingning! ¡°Move quickly!!¡± Old Man Tianji urged again. Finally snapped out of it, Lin Feng hurried forward to grab the floating essence blood. But he had only taken one step when a figure in red fluttered before his eyes. Xiao Hongyi stepped ahead, snatching the essence blood first, then tossed it upwards. ¡°Roar!!¡± The roar of a tiger suddenly sounded. Xiaobai burst through the flesh above, wrapped in ck lightning, and swallowed the essence blood in one gulp. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Feng was dumbfounded. He never expected that after all the hardships he went through to break into the Six Prisons, the essence blood would be snatched away¡­ After swallowing the essence blood, Xiaobai¡¯s body underwent a noticeable transformation. The tiger stripes that only appeared in its ¡°transformation¡± state were now spreading across its body, moving like ck lightning. On Xiaobai¡¯s forehead, a ck flower emerged, shaped like a blooming six-petaled blossom. ¡°This¡­ it has merged all the essence blood! It has be the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Tiger!¡± Old Man Tianji eximed upon seeing this, his voice filled with shock. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Feng felt as if he had been struck by lightning! This Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body was his hope for rising to power. But now, this great opportunity had been snatched away by a foolish tiger! Meanwhile, Jiang Chen was also somewhat stunned. He had not nned to disrupt Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity, but in the end, Lin Feng still lost the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body. In the original story, Xiaobai¡¯s own bloodline was weak, and the ancient bloodline was too strong, which is why the Shape Transformation failed, leading to its death by explosion. At this moment, the Six Prisons Demon-Suppressing Body haspletely improved Xiaobai¡¯s bloodline. This foolish tiger¡­ could it actually seed in Shape Transformation this time? Still, whether Xiaobai can merge the essence blood of the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body depends on whether the concentration of the ancient bloodline in its body meets the standard. Otherwise, Xiaobai will still explode and die. This foolish tiger is so fierce this time. Disregarding its own safety for the sake of defying the heavens? ¡°Lucky you.¡± Xiao Hongyi said indifferently after seeing that Xiaobai was fine. ¡°Wuu!¡± Hearing this, Xiaobai cried and ran to hide behind Jiang Chen. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, your master is too terrifying! She said she¡¯ll roast and eat me if I don¡¯t eat this essence blood!¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. He had found the culprit! As for Xiao Hongyi knowing about the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Body, he wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, the Xiao family was a great family in the Central Domain, and the Jiuyan Old Ancestor had lived for who knows how long, so it was normal for her to know some secrets. After understanding all this, Lin Fengpletely resented Xiao Hongyi. He had thought that if he had the chance, he would save this crazed beauty of a master, especially since Xiao Hongyi¡¯s beauty was not something ordinary women couldpare to. Who knew that Xiao Hongyi actually destroyed his great opportunity? ¡°I told you before, beauty is a disaster. The prettier the woman, the more deceitful and vicious she is! You just wouldn¡¯t listen to me!¡± Old Man Tianjiined. This time, Lin Feng didn¡¯t retort but was filled with regret. If he hadn¡¯t been thinking about tricking Jiang Chen, he might have been able to merge the essence blood earlier. Even just one drop would have prevented Xiaobai from merging all six drops of essence blood and bing the Six Prisons Demon Suppression Tiger. If he could have killed Xiaobai after that, then he might have been able to take back the remaining essence blood. But now, even if he had the ability to kill Xiaobai, he couldn¡¯t retain the essence blood inheritance if Xiaobai was unwilling¡­ So, he got nothing this time. He suffered in the Six Prisons, was beaten by the Martial Emperor, pped by Jiang Chen, for nothing. After all the hardships and suffering, he ended up shooting himself in the foot. ¡°Lin Feng, you idiot, why aren¡¯t you running?!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s shout rang out. Hearing this, Lin Feng was taken aback again. He felt that Jiang Chen was up to no good! ¡°Gulp¡­¡± He swallowed hard after seeing Xiao Hongyi staring him down with phoenix fire continuously ring on her body and a fierce look in her eyes.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 175 Xiao Hongyi did not want to see Lin Feng because she had always known that if she did, she would be unable to restrain the murderous intent in her heart. She was also aware that Lin Feng¡¯s aura as the ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯ was very strong. If she acted against him directly, it would inevitably bring insurmountable enemies upon herself and Jiang Chen. That¡¯s why she chose to have Zhang Hu help her with the poisoning. But at this moment, she saw Lin Feng. The plot of nine lifetimes. Jiang Chen died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands time and time again. Because Lin Feng was the Son of Destiny, and Jiang Chen was just a stepping stone prepared by the heavens for him, Jiang Chen suffered a millennium of misunderstandings over nine cycles of reincarnation. Throughout those nine cycles, Xiao Hongyi had been in despair over her own powerlessness. When Jiang Chen died, she could only watch. When Jiang Chen was misunderstood, she could only me herself and others.But now, the instigator of all this, Lin Feng, was right in front of her! Xiao Hongyi kept inhaling and exhaling, trying to calm herself down. But she couldn¡¯t hold back. As soon as she saw that hateful face, she felt a surge of murderous intent rush to her head. Driven by this intent, her body and soul trembled uncontrobly. Just as Lin Feng was about to make a run for it, she shed in front of him and blocked his path. Seeing Xiao Hongyi almost consumed by her fury, Lin Feng said with a trembling voice, ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°You beast, dare to call me master? Dare to defile me?!¡± Xiao Hongyi interrupted loudly, the malevolence in her beautiful eyes seeming to surge forth. Without waiting for Lin Feng to speak again, she waved her sleeve. ¡°p¡ª!¡± Even though there was no physical contact, Lin Feng felt as if he had been pped. Although he had grown ustomed to being pped repeatedly, the force of this p was so great that it not only made him spit blood but also sent him flying several zhang away! ¡°Cough cough!¡± After falling to the ground, Lin Feng clutched his chest and coughed violently. ¡°Old Man Tianji, quickly think of something! This woman is too strong, and she¡¯s a lunatic!¡± he urgently called out to Old Man Tianji for help. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡± Old Man Tianji said in despair. ¡°This woman is an Innate Phoenix Body, and she was consumed by anger! Her strength now far surpasses the Fate Transformation realm of the upper four realms. She¡¯s only a step away from the Divine Passage realm! I wouldn¡¯t be her match even if I possessed your body!¡± ¡°That strong?!¡± Lin Feng was shocked. He was also confused. When he was undergoing the true inheritance test, Xiao Hongyi had clearly stated that she was a Postnatal Phoenix Body, so how had she be an Innate Phoenix Body now? ¡°The only thing we can do now is to gamble on destiny, or¡­¡± Old Man Tianji continued. ¡°¡­or what?¡± ¡°Or ask Jiang Chen for help!¡± Lin Feng fell silent. Ask Jiang Chen for help again? Thest time the Martial Emperor wanted to kill him, he had asked Jiang Chen for help. Not only did he end up getting pped several times, but he also got a hole punched through his abdomen! Although the wound had healed somewhat, it still ached faintly. ¡°Gambling on destiny is too risky, and your destiny¡¯s luck might be reduced. Asking Jiang Chen is embarrassing, but you won¡¯t be risking your life!¡± Old Man Tianji said. After speaking, he added, ¡°A true man can bend and stretch!¡± These words made Lin Feng¡¯s expression even darker. A true man can bend and stretch? He was the Son of Destiny, not some trash to be trampled upon! Back in the Lower Domain, there weren¡¯t many who could make him bend. But ever since he arrived in the Central Domain, it seemed like he had never had a chance to stand tall! The intense humiliation and unwillingness twisted Lin Feng¡¯s expressions. Seeing Xiao Hongyi approaching with phoenix fire, he had no choice but to look at Jiang Chen with a plea for help. ¡°You¡¯re the Son of Destiny, can¡¯t you be of some use?!¡± Jiang Chen cursed directly. Lin Feng was at a loss for words, his heart filled with mixed emotions. Be of some use? He was probably the most useless Son of Destiny ever, constantly being abused and still incessantly asking for help from a stepping stone! ¡°Today, no one should help me!¡± Lin Feng was furious! He bore the pain and stood up, looking directly at Xiao Hongyi, his voice resounding firmly, ¡°I am the Son of Destiny! I follow the will of heaven, and whether I live or die is for the heavens to decide!!¡± His words once again provoked Xiao Hongyi. The next second, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s sleeves waved non-stop, and after pping Lin Feng a few more times, she kicked him, sending him flying and crashing heavily to the ground. At the same time, Xiao Hongyi leapt in front of Lin Feng. She moved her fingers in the air, and the spiritual energy around her converged into a visible hand that pried open Lin Feng¡¯s mouth. She then touched her spirit ring and, from it, poured out poison pills of various grades like a waterfall. All the poison pills urately fell into Lin Feng¡¯s mouth, at least a hundred of them. Whenever Lin Feng¡¯s cheeks were stuffed full of poison pills and could no longer amodate more, Xiao Hongyi lifted her foot and stepped on Lin Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Gulp!¡± Under the force and impact, Lin Feng was forced to swallow the poison pills continuously, And with each pill that went down, his expression grew more horrified. ¡°Haha!¡± Xiao Hongyiughed wildly. Herughter was manic, her red dress billowing. Boundless malevolence invaded her mind, and her beautiful eyes turned pitch ck, bing terrifying to behold. ¡°Screech¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, the cry of the phoenix sounded again. Dark blood ck with a hint of red welled up from her eyes. The ck blood slid down her fair cheeks, dripping continuously onto her clothes, soaking and spreading, blooming like ck blood flowers on her red dress. Gorgeous, yet deadly. ¡°Phoenix weeping blood?!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Chen was startled. Originally, the blood wept by a phoenix should have been fresh blood, but now it had turned ck. Not only that, but the phoenix fire on Xiao Hongyi¡¯s body also seemed to be turning ck. This was a sign of demonic possession! A mad demon might still be curable, but if Xiao Hongyi waspletely possessed, there would be no turning back! In fact, Jiang Chen had always intended to save Lin Feng. However, Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cultivation was too high, and now with her madness intensified, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could stop her, so he had nned to observe for a while longer. Who would have thought that the situation would deteriorate so quickly? Xiao Hongyi turned her head, her eyes seeping with ck blood, and stared directly at Jiang Chen. Her head tilted to the side, her face bearing a bizarre smile. Although it appeared extremely terrifying, the words spoken were¡­ ¡°My disciple, do not fear. Master will help you kill him, and no one shall harm you.¡± Jiang Chen was struck as if by lightning. Even in madness, even possessed, Xiao Hongyi still wished to protect him. Despite the nine cycles of reincarnation, this master before him had punished him time and again, but he always knew that this master was truly kind to him¡­ That¡¯s why, in this life, he still wants to save Xiao Hongyi¡¯s life even if he has given up. ¡°Master, calm down.¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Chen slowly stepped forward. He entered the phoenix fire surrounding Xiao Hongyi while enduring the pain of being burned. He raised his hand to caress Xiao Hongyi¡¯s cheek, wiping away the ck tears. Then he embraced Xiao Hongyi in his arms. ¡°Master, calm down. Throughout history, those who have fallen into evil did so because they were too impatient, and that¡¯s why they strayed onto the evil path. You must not make the same mistake!¡± Jiang Chen whispered. Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi was startled. The familiar words and the familiar tone reminded her of the perilous peak, the Red Jade Pavilion. She was fishing in front of the pavilion, nning to learn before teaching Jiang Chen. Behind her, Jiang Chen said the same words in a teasing tone. Blood tears turned into clear tears. Xiao Hongyi looked up, trying to smile: ¡°Huh, between the two of us, who really is the master¡­¡± We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 176 At this moment, the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons hadpletely shattered, turning into a deep well in the shape of a person. While Jiang Chen and Xiao Hongyi were embracing each other, the foolish tiger Xiaobai was trembling with fear from Xiao Hongyi appearance, Lin Feng had managed to escape the Six Prisons with the help of Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power. But just as he was about fly to the sky, he was stunned again. Before himy ruins, a temple reduced to rubble. The sky was filled with the light of swords and sabers. The battle of many powerful beings had caused the heavens and earth to change color. Lin Feng eximed after squinting at the sky for a while, ¡°Those are the twelve Supreme Elders of the Jiuyan Sect, as well as the Peak Masters of various peaks! Has a great sect war begun?¡± ¡°Do you still have the mind to worry about these things? I am currently using all my soul power to suppress the poison pill. You must immediately find a quiet ce and exert all your effort into the Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique! Otherwise, once the poison of the hundreds of poison pills erupts, you will instantly turn into a puddle of blood!¡± Old Man Tianji¡¯s weak voice rang out. Hearing this, Lin Feng immediately came to his senses, preparing to leave this ce of trouble first.But¡­ ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Topple Buddha Temple! Save Lin Feng!¡± A resounding call that echoed through the universe arose, with Li Fadu, Lu Yang, and other elders and disciples of the Jiuyan Sect rushing over from afar. The number of people was in the thousands. The momentum was so vast that it shook one¡¯s spirit! ¡°They¡­ are they here to save me?¡± Lin Feng stood dumbfounded. ¡°Hmph, the people of the Jiuyan Sect still have some sense. You are the Son of Destiny, and your fate is tied to the Jiuyan Sect! If they neglect you, the Jiuyan Sect will sooner orter have its fate severed and will be destroyed!¡± Old Man Tianji snorted coldly. Lin Feng felt this made sense and was deeply moved. He had thought that the people of the Jiuyan Sect didn¡¯t care about his life or death, but now he knew¡­ the Jiuyan Sect did care about him! No, not just care¡­ they treasured him! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have mobilized the entire sect to rescue him just for being locked in the Buddha¡¯s Six Prisons! At this moment, Lin Feng was silent. Ever since he came to the Central Domain, only now did he feel warmth in his heart. He had once harbored resentment towards the Jiuyan Sect and even thought of rebelling. But now, he only wanted to step forward quickly and give those who came to save him a hug! ¡°Although the Jiuyan Sect has many madmen, and there¡¯s Jiang Chen, the sect has treated me so well, so I must repay them! From now on, the Jiuyan Sect is my home! Apart from the Ninth Peak, the people of the other peaks are all Lin Feng kin!¡± Lin Feng clenched his fists with eyes full of sparkle. ¡°Topple Buddha Temple! Save Lin Feng!¡± Another deep shout came from ahead. Lin Feng looked carefully and was moved again. The one who called out was none other than Li Fadu! Lin Feng remembered clearly that regardless of whether his ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯ status was revealed or not, Li Fadu had always been extremely kind to him. He was a truly upright and respectable person! ¡°Quickly go to these people and ask for some antidote pills! That way, I can also use less soul power!¡± Old Man Tianji suddenly said. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Feng nodded solemnly. After taking a deep breath and calming his emotions, he ran towards Li Fadu. Arriving in front of Li Fadu. Lin Feng stopped, bowed, and said: ¡°Elder Li, thank you¡­¡± ¡°Lin Feng?¡± Li Fadu frowned and interrupted. ¡°Indeed, it is me!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes filled with tears again, and he spoke gratefully: ¡°The sect has treated me so well, I must repay¡­¡± Before he could finish, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Li Fadu threw Lin Feng out after suddenly grabbing him by the cor. ¡°???¡± Lin Feng was utterly confused after falling to the ground. What was going on?! What he didn¡¯t know was that the entire Jiuyan Sect was almost beingbeled as a viin by the heavens. There¡¯s a rule when viins see the main character¡­ They just can¡¯t stand them! Li Fadu didn¡¯t know why, but now that he saw Lin Feng, he felt extreme disgust as if seeing an enemy. At this moment, Li Fadu also couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. No wonder¡­ No wonder Jiang Chen had always disliked Lin Feng. It turns out he had seen through Lin Feng¡¯s true nature long ago! ¡°Roll back to the Jiuyan Sect and take your punishment!¡± After scolding Lin Feng, Li Fadu walked away with his sword. And Lin Feng was once again baffled. What had he done? Why was he being sent back to the sect to be punished? ¡°Topple Buddha Temple! Save Lin Feng!¡± Suddenly, another shout arose. Lin Feng looked in the direction of the voice and his pupils contracted. This time, the caller was the Ninth Peak Great Elder, Lu Yang! Realizing something was amiss, Lin Feng didn¡¯t approach Lu Yang, but thetter, upon spotting him, came over with a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°My dear nephew, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± Lu Yangforted Lin Feng after helping him to his feet. These words immediately made Lin Feng¡¯s nose tingle with emotion. Had he merely suffered? There were times he nearly lost his life! And now, there were still hundreds of poison pills in his body about to erupt! Seeing Lu Yang¡¯spassionate and kind expression, Lin Feng was moved once again. He had never expected that there would be good people in the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not tough at all, not in the slightest,¡± Lin Feng denied with his mouth, but his voice was thick with emotions. He wanted to step forward and give Lu Yang a hug. But unexpectedly¡­ Lu Yang dodged him away. ¡°Do you know where Jiang Chen has gone?¡± Lu Yang still asked with a smile. His smile was somewhat forced, giving off a feeling of insincerity. Although Lin Feng shivered, he didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, he had spent some time at the Ninth Peak and naturally knew that Lu Yang and Jiang Chen were at odds. The current inquiry was likely because he wanted to cause trouble for Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen is in the copsed Six Prisons!¡± Without hesitation, Lin Feng reported directly, ¡°Elder Lu, that Jiang Chen is inhuman! He hurt his fellow disciples, misled the Ninth Peak master and Mu Kui, and almost beat me to death!¡± After speaking, he changed the subject: ¡°Elder, now is not the time to talk about this. I need some antidote pills, or my life is in danger!¡± He thought that Lu Yang would be furious and help him. ¡°Oh, then take care of yourself.¡± But unexpectedly, Lu Yang walked away with that¡­ ¡°Wait, Elder Lu, I¡¯m really dying here!¡± Lin Feng hurried after him, pleading for help. Lu Yang turned a deaf ear. ¡°Wait, I am the Son of Destiny! My fate is linked to the sect¡¯s fate!¡± Lin Feng added. Lu Yang remained silent. ¡°Lu Yang!¡± Lin Feng got angry, stepped forward, grabbed Lu Yang¡¯s shoulder, and rebuked, ¡°The Jiuyan Sect has been established for a thousand years, and I am the only one who has been personally chosen by the Old Ancestor to receive his essence blood! If I die, you¡­¡± ¡°Enough!!¡± Equally furious, Lu Yang kicked Lin Feng away. After doing this, he even dusted off his shoulder with a look of disgust, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for saving Jiang Chen, I¡¯d be disgusted even talking to you!¡± With those words, he quickly left. After taking a few steps, he shouted, ¡°Topple Buddha Temple! Save Lin Feng!¡± Falling to the ground, Lin Feng was dumbfounded. The Martial Emperor shouted, ¡®Jiang Chen, die¡¯, but it was he who got beaten. The people of the Jiuyan Sect shouted ¡®Topple Buddha Temple! Save Lin Feng!¡¯, but they treated him like this. If he wasn¡¯t sure he was wide awake, at this moment, Lin Feng would have doubted whether his name was even ¡°Lin Feng¡±¡­ ¡°The people of the Jiuyan Sect, they¡¯ve all gone mad!¡± In the end, Lin Feng could onlye to this conclusion. ¡°Hey! Brother, this feels so familiar!¡± A Jiuyan Sect menial disciple came over and patted Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that the neer had a low cultivation level and waspletely unremarkable yet had an empathetic demeanor, Lin Feng immediately asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Indeed, who am I.¡± The person sighed, looking up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, and said, ¡°I used to be called Lu Lin, but now¡­ I might just be air.¡± We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Lu Lin did not die during the ¡®internal conflict¡¯ at the Jiuyan Sect. Although he was moved down from the first peak by Xiaobai and heard Qingning and Xiaobai discussing how to bury Li Fadu alive, he was merely frightened away. As for his escape, Qingning and Xiaobai acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen it. Traumatized and seriously injured, Lu Lin fell into a long unconsciousness. When he woke up, he encountered Ninth Peak elders and disciples discussing the events of the ¡®internal conflict¡¯ and even heard the slogan ¡°Save Lu Lin, overturn the Main Peak!¡± shouted again and again. Lu Lin was haunted by the events of that day. He wanted to ask for rification about what exactly happened, but as soon as he approached, an elder asked him, ¡°Who are you?¡± He wanted to find Xiao Hongyi, but as soon as he reached the Peak Master¡¯s pavilion, Jiang Chen and others who arrived at the same time also looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Lin felt deeply hurt. He felt like he was just air. He even started to doubt his own existence.Even though people around him asionally mentioned the slogan ¡°Save Lu Lin, overturn the Main Peak!¡± no one recognized him. This made Lu Lin think¡­ His real name might not be Lu Lin, but ¡°Who are you¡± And at this moment, after seeing Lin Feng¡¯s plight, Lu Lin finally understood. He really was just air. The slogan was just an excuse, and his existence was like an ant on the ground,pletely unnoticed by others. ¡°Lin Feng, we share the same fate. Why don¡¯t we be sworn brothers and be a pair of air brothers,forting each other? How about it?¡± After a long sigh, Lu Lin suggested. As for Lin Feng, seeing Lu Lin sometimes sigh, sometimes cry, and sometimes wanting to be sworn brothers with him¡­ He felt like he was seeing a madman! He is the Son of Destiny. How could he possibly be sworn brothers with someone who clearly had such a low presence? And a madman at that? ¡°Lin Feng, ept your fate! You and I are destined to be air with no presence at all. Although you are loathsome, like a maggot, ugly, dark, and unattractive, I don¡¯t really despise you,¡± Lu Lin added. Upon hearing these words, Lin Feng was almost suffocated with anger. Being beaten by Jiang Chen, tortured by madmen like Xiao Hongyi, and ignored by elders like Li Fadu and Lu Yang was one thing. But now¡­ a nobody was insulting him? This was outrageous! Where did this guy get the nerve? Unfortunately for him, the Jiuyan Sect had its members, whether influenced by the Jiuyan Old Ancestor or not, all looking at this Son of Destiny with disdain and extreme dislike. Despite his intense dislike, Lu Lin still wanted to be sworn brothers with Lin Feng. This indirectly proved Lu Lin was really hurt¡­ Regardless, Lin Feng was furious. Suppressing his difort, he grabbed Lu Lin by the cor and pped him across the face a dozen times. ¡°Ah!!¡± ¡°Lin Feng! We are brothers in adversity, why do you do this?¡± ¡°In this world, only you and I can truly empathize with each other!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an invisible man! But even you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that you, you¡¯re even uglier than me!¡± While continuously screaming in agony, Lu Lin kept insulting him out. The more Lin Feng listened, the angrier he became, and his attacks grew increasingly fierce, even employing his cultivation. Soon, Lu Lin was pped into a pig-headed state and copsed to the ground unconscious. At that moment, Lin Feng finally felt exhrated. But just as he was enjoying the moment, he suddenly felt excruciating abdominal pain and dizziness. ¡°Foolish! I have been helping you suppress the poison pill, but look at you! You recklessly used your vital energy, elerating the outbreak of the poison pill! Now, meditate immediately and use your technique to purify it!¡± Old Man Tianji scolded angrily. Hearing this, Lin Feng regretted deeply. He hadn¡¯t expected to evade Jiang Chen and others, only to fall into Lu Lin¡¯s hands! With no other choice, he immediately sat cross-legged, trying his best to circte his technique tobat the poison pill within his body. Immediately, the Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique was activated, and with the help of Old Man Tianji¡¯s soul power, numerous ck blood toxins emerged from his pores. Lin Feng thought he wouldn¡¯t die, but then he heard footsteps approaching. He suddenly opened his eyesl and then turned pale with fright. Before him stood two women withpletely different expressions. One woman¡¯s face was frosty, while the other smiled with crescent eyes and a bell-like voice. It was Jiang Lianyue and Qingning! The two women stood before Lin Feng, both silent. Their gazes towards Lin Feng were like looking at prey. Yet, while filled with murderous intent, they were also wary of each other. ¡°Fifth Junior Sister, I have things to do. You go save Eldest Senior Brother first,¡± Qingning said after a brief silence. ¡°What are you talking about, Third Senior Sister? Isn¡¯t our slogan to save Lin Feng? You go find Eldest Senior Brother, and I¡¯ll save him properly,¡± Jiang Lianyue retorted with a cold smile. ¡°Fifth Junior Sister, this is an order from your Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Third Senior Sister, I won¡¯t listen to the orders of a madwoman!¡± ¡°The madwoman doesn¡¯t know herself, poor Junior Sister Lianyue, you really are pitiable.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, your words resonate deeply with me.¡± With that, the two women fell silent again while ring at each other. The nine cycles of reincarnation were truly miraculous. Therefore, even though the number of mad people kept increasing, Jiang Lianyue and others still believed that only they had seen the true nature of the world. While everyone else? They were all suffering retribution and be mad! Seeing the two women at a standoff, Lin Feng saw an opportunity. He stopped circting his technique and thought about escaping. But he had barely taken a step, ¡°Stay still!¡± Both women turned and red at him simultaneously, their beautiful eyes filled with hostility. This scared Lin Feng into a cold sweat. He quickly looked around. There was no thatched hut. He looked behind him. The foolish tiger hadn¡¯t followed. This made him breathe a sigh of relief, feeling that his life was probably safe. Because the madwoman Jiang Lianyue had always wanted to press him to death in a thatched hut. As long as there was no hut, there would be no threat to his life. And Qingning? This person¡¯sbat strength wasn¡¯t strong. Without Xiaobai¡¯s help, he could fight and win against her! In short, he could still preserve his life no matter whose hands he ended up in. Thinking this, Lin Feng calmed down quite a bit. Taking advantage of the two women¡¯s mutual wariness, he once again circted his technique, continuing to purify the toxins within his body. ¡°Third Senior Sister, it¡¯s not a solution for us to be at a stalemate like this.¡± Jiang Lianyue suddenly suggested, ¡°Since there¡¯s no thatched hut here, and you don¡¯t have a contracted beast to help dig a hole, why not keep it simple and just kill him?¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Qingning nodded: ¡°He won¡¯t die so easily anyway. I can bury him next time.¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s scalp tingled. These two madwomen were actually joining forces! Seeing Jiang Lianyue¡¯s spirit sword appear and Qingning raising her spirit shovel, Lin Feng didn¡¯t want to sit still and wait for death, so he had to muster his vital energy, ready for a desperate resistance. ¡°Stop!¡± Old Man Tianji shouted. But his cry was clearly a step toote. The moment Lin Feng fully activated his energy, the toxins from hundreds of poison pills erupted simultaneously. Apanied by heart-wrenching pain, his skin, flesh, bones, and even his soul cried out in agony at the same time. ¡°Ahh!!¡± Lin Feng knelt on the ground while screaming miserably. His skin began to peel off, his flesh started to melt, and his bones began to break. The unbearable pain made him cry and tear up while the blood and fluids from his skin and flesh kept emerging from his seven orifices and spread a strong stench around. He could clearly feel every change in his body, and while his thoughts became clearer and clearer, the pain became more and more intense. Thissted for several moments. Yet, he still wasn¡¯t dead! Because with every inch of skin that peeled off, every bit of flesh that melted, there was a surge of medicinal power that regenerated his skin and reconstituted his flesh. ¡°Seventh-grade! The poison pill you took contains a seventh-grade poison pill! This level of poison pill can make your life worse than death!¡± Old Man Tianji eximed in horror. ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Lin Feng screamed again, rolling on the ground. He felt as if there were thousands of ants crawling inside him, unbearably itchy. While rolling, he scratched his body with his nails with great force. Soon, his skin was torn by his scratching, flesh gouged out, and his white bones were faintly visible. ¡°If you dare, just kill me!¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and decided to gamble with fate once again. ¡°Why kill you? Junior Brother, have you forgotten? We came to save you!¡± Qingning squatted down to enjoy Lin Feng¡¯s miserable state. ¡°Third Senior Sister, your words resonate deeply with me,¡± Jiang Lianyue nodded in agreement. At this moment, Lin Feng was in utter despair. At that moment, a seven-colored Buddha light appeared, and a hundred-zhang golden body manifested out of thin air. The long-eared golden body held prayer beads in the left hand and a single palm upright in the right while chanting Buddha¡¯s name. ¡°Amitabha, saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-story pagoda¡­¡± ¡°Buddha Old Ancestor!¡± Jiang Lianyue and Qingning both said in a deep voice.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 178 Both women knew that Lin Feng, the Son of Destiny, was not so easy to kill. Unexpectedly, this time Lin Feng encountered a crisis that even drew out the Buddha Old Ancestor. Looking around, the Buddha Old Ancestor could see at a nce that Qingning and Jiang Lianyue had both gone mad. Not just the two women. In fact, his divine consciousness had always enveloped the entire Buddha Temple, and the movements of people from the Jiuyan Sect and others were crystal clear to him. So he was well aware that Xiao Hongyi had also gone mad. The actions of the people from the Jiuyan Sect were also iprehensible. They all imed they wanted to ¡°save Lin Feng,¡± yet they did nothing to save him when he was in danger, and Xiao Hongyi even forced him to take hundreds of poison pills. ¡®The Jiuyan Sect is not right!¡¯ thought the Buddha Old Ancestor. Not just not right, but very wrong!Although there had been asional friction between the two sects, they generally got along and looked upon each other favorably. But now, every disciple of the Jiuyan Sect feels repulsive to the Buddha Old Ancestor. It¡¯s just like seeing disciples of the demonic path. Only this Lin Feng, the more he looked at him, the more pleasing he found him! That¡¯s why this Lin Feng must not die. Although the Buddha Old Ancestor also saw that the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s purpose was definitely not to save Lin Feng, if Lin Feng died, those madmen from the Jiuyan Sect would have no excuse, and who knows what madness they would descend into! For the sake of the Buddha Temple and for the sake of righteousness, Lin Feng absolutely must not die. But after taking a look at Lin Feng, the Buddha Old Ancestor frowned slightly. Lin Feng had taken too many poison pills, and to save his life, he must be infused with Buddhist teachings, using the Dharma to purify the toxins in his body. However, such an infusion of the Dharma should not be used on outsiders. After all, doing so would allow Lin Feng to understand the Dharma and set him on the path of Buddhism. ¡°Let it be. We are fated,¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor shook his head. As his words fell, three rays of Buddha light shot out from his golden body, two imprisoning Jiang Lianyue and Qingning, while another directly entered Lin Feng¡¯s mind. With the Dharma entering his body, Lin Feng stopped struggling. The toxins that had been causing him agonizing pain just moments ago could no longer harm him. Not only that, Lin Feng felt himself entering a state of a sage, free from desires and wants. In this state, his Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique operated even faster, and he even gained insights into the Way of the Saber! ¡°Quickly sit cross-legged and regte your breath. How much of the Dharma you canprehend depends entirely on your fate,¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor said, his voice like a divine chant. Dharma?! Lin Feng was shocked in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to cultivate the Dharma and always chanting ¡°Amitabha¡±! ¡°What are you waiting for? This is your opportunity!¡± Old Man Tianji urged, ¡°Your Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique eradicates the Seven emotions and Six desires, and the Way of the Saber follows the Heartless de! Thisplements the Dharma perfectly!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Feng was conflicted. He didn¡¯t want to eradicate his Seven emotions and Six desires and fully follow the Heartless Way of the Saber. Although Xiao Hongyi and the other madmen had indeed tortured him severely and made him naturally fearful of beautiful women, he could still find a partner of slightly in appearance! The Dharma, when ites down to it, isn¡¯t it just like being a eunuch? This was absolutely contrary to his life goals! ¡°How can you be so foolish!¡± Old Man Tianji was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t fullyprehend the Dharma, how can you use it to remove the toxins? Do you really want to die? Besides, hasn¡¯t Jiang Chen also cultivated the Dharma without any change?!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Lin Feng suddenly realized. To make significant achievements in the Dharma, one indeed needs great enlightenment. But temporarily using the Dharma to remove toxins wouldn¡¯t have much impact. What he didn¡¯t know was the reason Jiang Chen was not affected by the Dharma was because he hadn¡¯t received an infusion of the Dharma. He had learned the Buddhist Sect¡¯s secret texts with a single touch. Old Man Tianji knew that the Dharma would have a certain impact on Lin Feng, but he deliberately didn¡¯t mention it. The reason was simple. Lin Feng was really losing face as a Son of Destiny, and if this continued, he would eventually be abandoned by fate. Rather than bing someone else¡¯s stepping ster, it was better to let Lin Feng use the Dharma to advance on the path of eradicating the Seven emotions and Six desires. This was also for Lin Feng¡¯s own good. After thinking he had ¡°made sense,¡± Lin Feng quickly closed his eyes and began to sit cross-legged and regte his breath. His consciousness sank into the Buddha light, and the sound of Buddha chants echoed in his ears. This chanting resonated with his Seven Purifications Annihtion Technique, and the next moment, his cultivation technique operated on its own, with the Buddha light intensifying. In the midst of this, Lin Feng fell into a profound and mysterious state. He felt himself bathed in Buddha light, surrounded by Buddhas gathering, their chants murmuring. The scriptures say: ¡°All conditioned phenomena are like dreams, illusions, bubbles, shadows.¡± The Buddha said: ¡°All phenomena are devoid and false.¡± The Buddhas said: ¡°Go with the flow, be at ease with circumstances. Evil arises from the mind. Sins are created by oneself. Only by not being angry or mad, not being insane or crazy, can the past be like smoke, achieving a liberated karma.¡± The sound of Buddha lingered in his ears, and Lin Feng suddenly felt enlightened! Old Man Tianji often said that beautiful women are skeletons, and stunning beauties would eventually turn to white bones. Old Man Tianji also said that Seven emotions and Six desires are shackles for cultivators, and only by breaking these shackles can one ascend beyond the heavens. The former Lin Feng scoffed at these words. In his view, the so-called great freedom and cutting off the Seven emotions and Six desires were nonsense. Isn¡¯t cultivation all about satisfying one¡¯s own ¡°desires¡±? But at this moment, he understood. Compared to the ¡°desire¡± to be stronger, other primal desires only hinder his path to enlightenment! If he wasn¡¯t obsessed with women, he wouldn¡¯t have been tortured by Jiang Lianyue, Qingning, and Xiao Hongyi. If he had been more low-key and hidden in the Lower Domain at the first sign of danger, he wouldn¡¯t have joined the mad Jiuyan Sect and been beaten by Jiang Chen over and over again! All of this, when ites down to it, is karma! Karma arises from the heart, and only by breaking karma and eliminating miasma can one be reborn through Nirvana! ¡°Boom!!¡± Just as this thought settled, the main bell of the Buddha Temple rang loudly, its sound echoing through the heaven and earth. The sound waves of the bell gathered above Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation technique operated at an unprecedented speed, andbined with the infusion of the Dharma, a tricolor Buddha light formed above his head! ¡°Is this¡­ enlightenment?!¡± Seeing this, the Buddha Old Ancestor was shocked! He only thought that he and Lin Feng were fated, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Feng to be fated with the Dharma. In the hundred years since the Buddha Temple was established, no one had ever been able to invoke tricolor Buddha light upon first entering the path. Because tricolor Buddha light could be called a high monk, deeply versed in the Dharma. This had nothing to do with talent, it was about fate! Buddhist fate! ¡°Is this the Son of Destiny?¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor wondered in his heart. At this moment, he felt a desire to nurture talent and wanted to take Lin Feng into the Buddhist Sect. Although the ¡°Son of Destiny¡± required sufficient sect fortune to bear, the Buddha Old Ancestor believed this was not a problem. The reason was simple. The Son of Destiny is a double-edged sword. As long as the Buddha Temple can withstand the fortune, the Buddha Temple can also soar to heaven! The Jiuyan Sect feared the Son of Destiny because the lifespan of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was running out, but the Buddha Temple was different. The Buddha Old Ancestor was confident that he could withstand the bacsh of fortune from Lin Feng the Son of Destiny! And now, what the Buddha Temple needed was an opportunity. An opportunity to surpass the Jiuyan Sect andpete for the sole spot in the Upper Domain! Without a doubt, Lin Feng was definitely the opportunity. Although there were some risks, it was worth the gamble. The more the Buddha Old Ancestor thought about it, the more excited he became, but soon, his eyes dimmed again. The idea was good but not realistic. Setting aside whether the Jiuyan Sect would be willing to give up this Son of Destiny, he could also see that although Lin Feng had entered the path of Buddhism, he was unwilling to follow it. After all, a melon forced off its vine is not sweet. ¡®But, it quenches thirst¡­¡¯ the Buddha Old Ancestor murmured to himself again. We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 179 Half an hourter, Lin Feng awoke from his state of enlightenment. His eyes were clear, and a faint smile yed on his lips, looking every bit the part of an ¡°enlightened monk.¡± And before him appeared a slightly corpulent old monk dressed in a kasaya holding prayer beads with long earlobes. This old monk was none other than the Buddha Old Ancestor. At this moment, the Buddha Old Ancestor had the intention of epting Lin Feng into the Buddhist Sect, so he withdrew his golden body and showed his ordinary appearance to others. If the monks of the Buddha Temple were to witness this scene, they would be as stunned as petrified chickens. Even the high-ranking members of the Buddha Temple rarely saw the Old Ancestor¡¯s ordinary appearance. When they met him, he would always appear in his golden body. Without exception, only the pirs of the Buddha Temple or those who were highly regarded could see the Old Ancestor in his usual state.An Old Ancestor, naturally, must have an imposing presence. Appearing in a golden body not only demonstrated his power but also added a sense of mystery to his persona, just like the Buddha himself. ¡°Lin Feng, would you like to join the Buddhist Sect?¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor asked with a smile. After a brief moment of astonishment, Lin Feng learned from Old Man Tianji that the elderly man before him was the Buddha Old Ancestor. He was somewhat conflicted. Having been infused with Buddhist teachings and now on the path of Buddhism, he felt a natural affinity for the Buddha Temple. Moreover, he had no desire to return to the Jiuyan Sect, so staying at the Buddha Temple indeed seemed like a good idea. But¡­ monks cannot marry or have children, adhering to the principle that ¡°all is void.¡± This was something he found difficult to ept. Squinting his eyes and sizing up Lin Feng, the Buddha Old Ancestor understood. Although Lin Feng had entered the path of Buddhism, a single infusion of Buddhist teachings was far from enough to purify his six senses. ¡®Perhaps a few more times?¡¯ the Buddha Old Ancestor thought to himself. Clearly, he was determined to turn Lin Feng into a monk. ¡°Hehe,¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor chuckled lightly and continued. ¡°Lin Feng, you have a predestined connection with Buddhism. If you are willing to join the Buddha Temple, I will help you with a Buddhist infusion once a year, and you will inherit the Buddhist Sect¡¯s relics to be the first Buddha Son of our temple!¡± An annual Buddhist infusion? And to be the first Buddha Son? Upon hearing this, Lin Feng was immediately shocked. A Buddhist infusion would consume some of the Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation and lifespan, and the first Buddha Son would have ess to all the resources of the Buddha Temple! If this were true, Lin Feng was confident that his cultivation would rapidly advance to the Heavenly Origin realm. With the addition of some big carp, even reaching the upper four realms was not impossible. ¡°Can I remain ay disciple?¡± Lin Feng asked in return. ¡°No,¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor shook his head. ¡°The path of Buddhism is long and arduous, but by walking it, you will reach the end. Lay disciples only grasp the threshold, not the teachings. A half-baked understanding will only lead you astray in your cultivation.¡± After hearing this, Lin Feng fell silent. He knew well that to receive the attention of the Buddha Temple, he must be a monk. But he really didn¡¯t want to be a eunuch! After entering the path of Buddhism, his obsession with women had greatly diminished, but there was still a little bit of desire in his heart. Even if not for women, how easy is it to sever the Seven emotions and Six desires? Not to mention him, even many of the high monks of the Buddha Temple couldn¡¯t reach that state. Seeing his hesitation, the Buddha Old Ancestor knew not to push too hard and changed the topic: ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was indeed a bit abrupt. As the Son of Destiny, you should be equally valued in the Jiuyan Sect.¡± These words made Lin Feng¡¯s expression darken. ¡°To save you this time, the entire Jiuyan Sect came forth! That slogan of ¡®Saving Lin Feng¡¯ was quite loud,¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor added. Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened further. ¡°Did I hear you were epted into the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak? I remember that the Ninth Peak¡¯s master is Elder Xiao¡¯s granddaughter, who is known for her protectiveness. You must have received her favor?¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor continued. These words directly made Lin Feng¡¯s expression ugly. The Jiuyan Sect valued him for nothing. During the test, they even wanted to kick him out of the sect. Although the slogan this time was ¡°Topple Buddha Temple, Save Lin Feng,¡± those people from the Jiuyan Sect didn¡¯t care about his life or death at all! The most infuriating was Xiao Hongyi. Not only did she deceive Lin Feng, but she also repeatedly poisoned him! This time, he even forced Lin Feng to consume hundreds of poison pills. Could these actions be considered human? After this incident, Lin Feng was determined to defect from the sect. Now, the people of the Jiuyan Sect were all abnormal, and he would rather die than return to be abused. He was very certain that if he stayed in the Jiuyan Sect, he would eventually be killed even if he was the Son of Destiny. Originally, Lin Feng considered hiding out in the Lower Domain. But the words of the Buddha Old Ancestor gave him a rare feeling of being valued. ¡°I will consider it.¡± In the end, Lin Feng could only respond in this way. The Buddha Old Ancestor smiled faintly, nodded, and said no more. Just then, the people of the Jiuyan Sect, surrounding Jiang Chen, came from the already shattered Buddha Six Prisons. In the distance, one could faintly hear Great Elder Lu Yang¡¯s rallying cry. ¡°Topple the Buddha Temple, Save Lin Feng!¡± ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Our goal has been achieved. Jiuyan Sect is invincible!¡± ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Jiuyan Old Ancestor dominates the Central Domain, Buddha Old Ancestor cowers and does not show himself!¡± ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª!¡± These shouts made both Lin Feng and the Buddha Old Ancestor stiffen their expressions. It was infuriating. What did they even mean by ¡°Our goal has been achieved¡±? Lin Feng dered that he had never been rescued! What did they mean by ¡°cowers and does not show himself¡±? The Buddha Old Ancestor indicated that he simply did not want to confront Jiuyan Old Ancestor head-on! ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, Lin Feng nced at Jiang Chen in the crowd and suddenly said with a gleam in his eye, ¡°Buddha Old Ancestor, this Jiang Chen has caused trouble everywhere. You should personally take action and deliver him from evil!¡± ¡°How can this be?!¡± The Buddha Old Ancestor was shocked. At this moment, he was extremely wary of Jiuyan Old Ancestor. He could also see that the people of the Jiuyan Sect, for some unknown reason, seemed to ce great importance on this scourge Jiang Chen. If he took action, could Jiuyan Old Ancestor just sit by and watch? Furthermore, as the young master of the Jiang Family, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Chen have some means of emergencymunication on him? If the Jiang family descended without restraint, the destruction of the Buddha Temple would be imminent. Of course, these words could not be spoken outright. An Old Ancestor must maintain his dignity. ¡°How could I, the Buddha Old Ancestor, take action against a junior?¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor dered with conviction. Before Lin Feng could reply, the people of the Jiuyan Sect were approaching. Lu Yang and the others saw Lin Feng and immediately showed contempt. At the same time, they also saw the Buddha Old Ancestor. The Buddha Old Ancestor, having withdrawn his golden body, looked no different from the ordinary monks of the Buddha Temple from a distance. ¡°Who dares to step forward and give that baldy a heavy blow?!¡± Lu Yang raised his arm and asked. ¡°I will go!¡± The number one true disciple of Sword Peak Zhou Jian immediately drew his sword and stepped forward. He had always wanted to prove himself in this sect war. Before he had the chance, he was knocked unconscious by Qingning. Now that he had finally regained consciousness, he naturally wanted to refocus on his goal! ¡°Oh!! Senior Brother Zhou is mighty!¡± ¡°I see in Senior Brother Zhou the bearing of a great emperor!¡± ¡°With a sword in hand, Senior Brother Zhou shall move mountains, calm seas, subdue demons, and suppress evil spirits!¡± ¡°Sword Peak is invincible!¡± Seeing this, the disciples of Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Sword Peak shouted and cheered with all their might. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhou Jian stepped out from the crowd. He raised his three-foot spirit sword, pointing its tip at the nose of Buddha Old Ancestor, and dered in a resounding voice. ¡°Baldy, do you dare to fight me?!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s mouth twitched at once. We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 180 Seeing Zhou Jian¡¯s eager appearance, Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. Because of his experiences with the nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen had seen the true face of Buddha Old Ancestor. Moreover, at this moment, Buddha Old Ancestor was not revealing his cultivation level, and behind him were the two lunatics Jiang Lianyue and Qingning standing still. At a nce, this was not someone easy to deal with, right? But the people of Jiuyan Sect were too excited and even thought that the high ranks of Buddha Temple were all fighting in the sky, so they hadn¡¯t even checked Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation level. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t remind them. Not only would he not remind them, but he also gave Zhou Jian a thumbs-up. ¡°Zhou Jian, I have faith in you!¡± Hearing this, Zhou Jian was immediately invigorated!It was well-known that Jiang Chen was extremely discerning, and few could gain his approval! ¡®Perhaps, this is what they mean by ¡®no fight, no acquaintance¡¯!¡¯ Zhou Jian thought sentimentally in his heart. He had once fought with Jiang Chen at the Ninth Peak¡¯s sparring tform. Although the oue was basically defeat in seconds, in his view, Jiang Chen must have seen his potential then, which is why he had such high hopes for him! Seeing Buddha Old Ancestor remain silent, Zhou Jian waited no longer. ¡°Baldy, prepare to die!¡± He charged forward with his sword. And halfway there, the Buddha Old Ancestor red fiercely, instantly transforming into a hundred-zhang tall golden body, floating between heaven and earth like Buddha himself. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve disturbed you, farewell!¡± After rubbing his eyes, Zhou Jian quickly turned and walked away. ¡°Hmph!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor let out a cold snort. The snort set off waves of Buddhist chants, directly blowing Zhou Jian away. And coincidentally, he crashed into Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder Xiao Ting, who was fighting with an ascetic monk in the sky. Xiao Ting recognized Zhou Jian. But he was also in a frenzy at the moment, with neither the spare energy nor the inclination to save anyone. He could only kick Zhou Jian back down. In the end, Zhou Jian crashed back in front of the Jiuyan Sect people, head down, buried upside-down on the ground. Fortunately, from his still-trembling legs, it was evident he wasn¡¯t dead. ¡°Hisss¡ª¡± This made even Jiang Chen take a sharp breath, thinking how tragic it was. For a moment, the scene was very quiet. ¡°Ah!!¡± Suddenly, another scream rang out. Then, an ascetic monk from Buddha Temple was struck down from the sky by Xiao Ting, also buried headfirst into the ground, right next to Zhou Jian! ¡°Who dares to harm my Jiuyan Sect disciple?!¡± Xiao Ting bellowed and arrived like a streak of light from afar. ¡°I¡¯ll tear you to pieces¡­¡± Afternding, he also saw Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s golden body and immediately stopped talking. Seeing Buddha Old Ancestor ring at him, Xiao Ting stiffly said, ¡°Lin Feng! How dare you harm your fellow disciples?! I will tear you apart!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. What did this have to do with him? It had now be tantly obvious, it¡¯s not ¡°Save Lin Feng,¡± but actually ¡°Tear Lin Feng apart¡±? Seeing Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s displeased expression, Xiao Ting kept making eye signals to the ordinary disciples of Jiuyan Sect. His signals meant: ¡°The goal has been achieved, retreat quickly!¡± But what the disciples of Jiuyan Sect understood was: ¡°Jiuyan Sect, invincible!¡± ¡°Oh¡ª!¡± The next second, the people of Jiuyan Sect shouted in unison. A few fired up elders even made grandiose statements: ¡°So what if it¡¯s Buddha Old Ancestor? In front of our Jiuyan Old Ancestor, he¡¯s just a junior!¡± ¡°Big golden body, so what? Once our Jiuyan Old Ancestor makes a move, everyone will see if there¡¯s anyparison!¡± ¡°Jiuyan Old Ancestor, invincible!¡± ¡°With the Old Ancestor behind us, we shall never retreat!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ting pped his forehead in despair. He inwardly screamed that he couldn¡¯t lead them, he really couldn¡¯t! Undoubtedly, Buddha Old Ancestor was indeed wary of Jiuyan Old Ancestor, but being confronted like this, Buddha Old Ancestor would lose all face if he didn¡¯t take action. Unable to run, the only option now was to fight! With this in mind, Xiao Ting immediately sent a message to the other Supreme Elders. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± Several sounds of breaking through the air rang out, and twelve Supreme Elders of Jiuyan Sect gathered together. Meanwhile, the remaining three ascetic monks of Buddha Temple also arrived, standing beside Buddha Old Ancestor. These three Great Ascetic Monks looked extremely ragged, not only wounded in many ces but also nearly depleted of spiritual energy. In contrast, the Supreme Elders of Jiuyan Sect, despite some fatigue, did not bear such scars. ¡°Four ascetic monks, two of them in the Divine Passage realm! Howe you are in such a sorry state?!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor frowned and asked in a low voice. ¡°Old Ancestor¡­¡± One of the ascetic monks replied helplessly: ¡°Jiuyan Sect has no shame!¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®no shame¡¯?¡± Xiao Ting immediately retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that we adopted tactics like rotation battles, group fights, and nking attacks? Is that called shameless? That¡¯s called strategy!¡± ¡°¡­Amitabha.¡± Not good at verbal sparring, the monks could only chant. Hearing this, the disciples of Jiuyan Sect were even more excited. Look at that! This is the strength of the Jiuyan Sect! Both the Buddha Temple and the Jiuyan Sect are top-tier sects in the Central Domain, yet in every confrontation, whether it¡¯s between ordinary disciples or the higher-ups, the Jiuyan Sect has achieved a resounding victory! Next, as long as the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan makes a move and gives the Buddha Old Ancestor a good thrashing, it will be aplete triumph! ¡°Jiuyan Sect! Invincible in the Central Domain!¡± Unable to contain his excitement, a peak elder raised his arm and shouted! The disciples of the Jiuyan Sect also immediately let out a thunderous roar. Seeing his own side suffer heavy losses and the enemy¡¯s morale soaring. The Buddha Old Ancestor could only sigh deeply. ¡°s! Let it be.¡± He shook his head slightly and his golden body swiftly ascended into the air. First, he used his divine sense to scan the surroundings, and after not finding the presence of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, he called out loudly: ¡°Xiao old man,e out and fight!¡± His voice boomed like thunder like a Buddha, rolling away and echoing through the heaven and earth. But the response he received was a silence as still as death. Such an eerie situation caused the Buddha Old Ancestor to frown tightly and he said again. ¡°Xiao old man! Are you looking down on me? Do you think I¡¯m not worthy to fight you?!¡± Silence answered him again. After calling out twice, the Old Ancestor of Jiuyan still did not appear. This made the disciples of the Jiuyan Sect sense that something was wrong. At this moment, with the enemy Old Ancestor issuing a challenge, it would be expected that their own Old Ancestor, with his explosive temperament, would definitely jump out and start a fight. Seeing this, Xiao Ting initially wanted to signal the others to escape with a nce. But after thinking it over, he directly sent a secret message: ¡°I¡¯ll cover the rear, you take the disciples and retreat. Save as many as you can! Things havee to this. Today¡¯s events can no longer be resolved peacefully. How many of us from the Jiuyan Sect can survive, all depends on our good fortune!¡± Upon hearing this, the twelve Supreme Elders were all shocked. Cover the rear? Although Xiao Ting was of the Divine Passage realm in the upper four realms, he was certainly no match for the Buddha Old Ancestor. This offer to cover the rear was clearly a suicide mission! ¡°We are willing to cover the rear together!¡± Without any hesitation, the other eleven Supreme Elders said in unison. ¡°Foolish!¡± Xiao Ting cursed, ¡°If we all fall here, the foundation of the Jiuyan Sect will be lost, and our sect will not escape destruction!¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± One of the Supreme Elders replied. Despite the grave situation, he smiled and said: ¡°But the future belongs to the young. We old immortals can only pave the way with our bones.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Another Supreme Elder added: ¡°Even in death, having been part of the Jiuyan Sect in this life, I have no regrets!¡± Xiao Ting was moved by these words. He nced at those sect elders and disciples who still harbored hope, waiting for the Jiuyan Old Ancestor to appear, and shook his head. With things having reached this point, to make the disciples aware of the crisis and retreat quickly, he had toy his cards on the table. Otherwise, the disciples, in their bewildered state, might follow them to their deaths. ¡°The Old Ancestor¡­ has already fallen.¡± He finally spoke the truth after taking a deep breath. We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 181 The Old Ancestor has fallen? Upon hearing this, the elders and disciples of the Jiuyan Sect were all shocked. After a brief moment of astonishment, they were stunned into silence. They didn¡¯t want to believe it, for in their eyes, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was so powerful and always considered the sect¡¯s well-being. But recalling the bell that tolled nine times, they couldn¡¯t help but believe. Even during a major sect war, the bell only tolled eight times. Nine tolls must signify a catastrophe. And the fall of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was indeed a catastrophe! Furthermore, Xiao Ting, as the Supreme Great Elder of the Jiuyan Sect, would never dare to joke about the Old Ancestor¡¯s demise. Therefore, everyone eventually came to the conclusion that the Old Ancestor had probably truly fallen¡­The elders and disciples bowed their heads in silence, feeling distressed. The scenes of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor preaching were still vivid in their minds. They had witnessed with their own eyes the day the Jiuyan Old Ancestor emerged from his coffin to help and save the sect, withstanding the heavenly tribtion with his physical body. They had also seen, with their own eyes, the Old Ancestor breaking out of his coffin, willing to destroy the main peak to demonstrate his determination to save the sect! Such a great Old Ancestor¡­ Though somewhat moody, he valued the sect more than his own life. Yet such an Old Ancestor had met an abrupt end. ¡°Old Ancestor¡­¡± With a soft call, many disciples already had tears in their eyes. Their voices choked with emotion. They clenched their fists, ring at the sky. Though silent, they were clearly using the heavens of injustice! Why did their Old Ancestor have to fall? Why not the Buddha Old Ancestor? Thetter looked more detestable their Ancestor! ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Chen let out a deep sigh. He too felt regretful. He vaguely remembered that the day the Jiuyan Old Ancestor broke out of his coffin, his eyes were so defiant, furious, and unwilling. Those were the eyes of someone determined to defy the heavens! Unexpectedly, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor had passed away before he could do so. Jiang Chen mourned for the Jiuyan Old Ancestor in his heart for a second. Jiang Chen decided that when he returned to the Jiuyan Sect, he would have Xiaobai and Qingning properly bury the Jiuyan Old Ancestor and then erect a monument. That woman and tiger had be increasingly skilled at burying people. Surely they would do a good job, right? ¡®The Jiuyan Old Ancestor has fallen. It¡¯s about time for me to slip away,¡¯ he thought. Without the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, the Jiang family¡¯s hope of using the Jiuyan Sect for protection was dashed. Moreover, Jiuyan Sect¡¯s situation would undoubtedly be extremely difficult. A slight misstep could lead to the sect¡¯s destruction! As a major viin, it was only fitting for his character to slip away at such a critical moment. As for where to slip away to, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t decided yet. He couldn¡¯t return to the Upper Domain for the time being. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to deal with the Jiang family¡¯s downfall yet if he triggered it prematurely. ¡®Perhaps I could join a Demonic Sect?¡¯ Jiang Chen began to consider his options. As he pondered, he let out another long sigh. Why did the Jiuyan Old Ancestor have to fall? Although the old man looked like he wouldn¡¯t live long, his demise was still too sudden. Was it Lin Feng¡¯s doing? ¡°How tragic¡­¡± Jiang Chen decided to extend his moment of silence from one second to three seconds. Many others shared his sentiment. Suddenly, an elder from the main peak pointed at Lin Feng and cursed, ¡°Lin Feng!! It must be you. It must be the bacsh of your Son of Destiny¡¯s luck that caused the Old Ancestor to fall!¡± With these words, the people of the Jiuyan Sect cast murderous nces at Lin Feng. Feeling so many angry stares, Lin Feng¡¯s scalp tingled. What did this have to do with him? Even if it were truly a bacsh of luck, it wasn¡¯t something he could control! He was innocent! And speaking of the people from the Buddha Temple, when they heard the phrase ¡°The Old Ancestor has fallen,¡± they were all struck as if by lightning. They didn¡¯t doubt the truth of the matter because when it came to their own Old Ancestor, even Xiao Ting wouldn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly. Therefore, the fall of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was an absolute fact. Now, the people of the Buddha Temple only had one question. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor has fallen, and yet you still dare to cause trouble in the Buddha Temple? And you keep shouting, ¡°Jiuyan Old Ancestor, invincible¡±? Isn¡¯t this deceiving the monks too much?! Such actions were unbearable! ¡°Old Ancestor!¡± A monk couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°With just onemand from the Old Ancestor, we could keep all the people from the Jiuyan Sect here today! That would also restore the face of our Buddha Temple!¡± The Buddha Old Ancestor didn¡¯t respond but just smiled faintly, appearing extremelyposed. In fact, when he had resolved to battle the Jiuyan Old Ancestor just a moment ago, he was extremely anxious inside. After all, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor came from the Upper Domain, his age unknown, and his strength unfathomable. But now? The Jiuyan Old Ancestor was gone. With just him alone, he could annihte all the people from the Jiuyan Sect. But immediately, the Buddha Old Ancestor thought of another issue and looked at Lin Feng meaningfully. This Son of Destiny was too formidable! Having joined the Jiuyan Sect for only a few months, he had directly caused the Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s death. The Buddha Old Ancestor began to wonder if he could withstand it himself¡­ ¡°This really has nothing to do with me!¡± Lin Feng cried out while feeling wronged. ¡°Hehe.¡± The Buddha Old Ancestor still smiled faintly, confident in himself, and reassured, ¡°Everything in the world cannot escape the words ¡¯cause and effect.¡¯ It seems that old Xiao must havemitted some karmic sin, hence his demise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be so!¡± Lin Feng quickly agreed, trying to clear his association. Just as the Buddha Old Ancestor was about to say something else. ¡°Buddha Old Ancestor, my Jiuyan Sect is willing topensate for the losses of the Buddha Temple!¡± The Supreme Great Elder of the Jiuyan Sect, Xiao Ting, suddenly spoke up. ¡°Compensate?¡± The Buddha Old Ancestor raised an eyebrow. The Buddha Temple had been mostly destroyed, most of the ordinary disciples were seriously injured, and one of the Great Ascetic Monks had fallen. The loss was staggering! However, if the Jiuyan Sect was willing to bleed heavily, he would consider letting the Jiuyan Sect off the hook. After all, they were both righteous sects, and it wasn¡¯t good topletely fall out. More importantly, with the Jiuyan Sect Old Ancestor gone, he, the Buddha Old Ancestor, disdained to bully the weak. ¡°The Buddha Temple has suffered too much this time. If the Jiuyan Sect is willing to cede half of their territory, you may leave,¡± the Buddha Old Ancestor finally said. ¡°That is the foundation of our sect and cannot be used for trade,¡± Xiao Ting shook his head in refusal. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then leave behind your sect¡¯s divine-grade Jade Water zed Dome Realm topensate for the losses of Buddha Temple,¡± came the counteroffer. ¡°The Jade Water zed Dome Realm is the treasure of our sect and equally non-negotiable.¡± After being rejected twice in a row, the Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple grew angry. He doubted the situation. Had the Jiuyan Sect not realized their current predicament? One must know that with the fall of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, whether it¡¯s territory or divine instruments, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they are seized by other sects! Since it¡¯s destined to be lost, it would be best to proactively offer them now in exchange for the sect¡¯s survival. ¡°Amitabha.¡± the Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple murmured, his voice rolling like thunder. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then all members of the Jiuyan Sect shall stay here today! With thepassion of Buddha, allow me to personally guide all of you!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Xiao Ting raised his hand to interrupt, speaking earnestly: ¡°The Jiuyan Sect possesses an item, the value of which surpasses that of territories and divine instruments!¡± ¡°Oh? What might that be?¡± The Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple showed interest. ¡°This item is¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Xiao Ting turned his gaze towards Lin Feng. ¡°Me?!¡± Pointing at his own nose, Lin Feng was bewildered. ¡°Correct!¡± Xiao Ting nodded solemnly, his voice resounding: ¡°The Jiuyan Sect is willing to offer this Son of Destiny to the Buddha Temple aspensation for the losses incurred!¡± We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 182 Lin Feng felt a deep resentment. He found himself yet in another difficult situation again. Although he was eager to leave the Jiuyan Sect, he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being treated as a bargaining chip, even as a Son of Destiny. Jiang Chen wanted to speak out against it, but after ncing at Xiao Hongyi and others, he ultimately held his tongue. This ascension puppet had to be monitored closely. But now the problem was that everyone in the Jiuyan Sect was nearly insane. If Lin Feng continued to stay, the ascension puppet would surely be ruined. For his own grand n, having Lin Feng develop in the Buddha Temple was indeed a good strategy. After all, Lin Feng was already bound by the blood, and that blood slip was in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s hands. As long as the blood slip wasn¡¯t destroyed, he could sense Lin Feng¡¯s movements at any time, effectively keeping him under surveince.Of course, this decision couldn¡¯t be made hastily. The situation still needed to be assessed. ¡°I object!¡± Suddenly, several delicate voices rang out. It was Xiao Hongyi, Jiang Lianyue, and Qingning. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s phoenix fire zed, her beautiful eyes filled with fierceness: ¡°Although Lin Feng is not my disciple, he is a disciple of the Jiuyan Sect! He cannot be used for trade!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve built quite a few thatched huts on the Ninth Peak recently, and Lin Feng, our junior brother, has yet to experience them,¡± Jiang Lianyue said with a coldugh. ¡°I disagree too!¡± riding on Xiaobai, Qingning said with a serious face. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother said that only by keeping Lin Feng in the Jiuyan Sect can we torment him better! I still want to bury him alive!¡± The words of the three women left everyone else speechless. Especially Qingning¡¯s. Was there a need to be so direct? Couldn¡¯t she have been more tactful? Upon hearing this, Lin Feng was even more determined to leave the Jiuyan Sect, vowing never to set foot in it again in his lifetime! Of course, no one would take the words of three madwomen seriously. Xiao Ting looked directly at the Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple, waiting for his response. The atmosphere once again grew silent. The Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple thought that Xiao Ting was treating him like a fool. Offer Lin Feng to the Buddha Temple? Others might not know, but the Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple was very clear. This time, with the fall of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, the Jiuyan Sect had initiated a sect war toe here, but their purpose was not to save Lin Feng. ? Otherwise, Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t have been ignored by everyone and even nearly lost his life. But it couldn¡¯t be denied that the proposal was indeed reasonable. Among righteous sects, the act of snatching disciples from other sects was always looked down upon. If they could take Lin Feng into the Buddhist Sect under the pretext of pensation¡¯, it would indeed be above reproach, and other righteous sects wouldn¡¯t gossip behind their backs. ¡°Not enough.¡± The Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple shook his head, ¡°In addition to offering Lin Feng to the Buddha Temple, you must also leave behind the Jade Water zed Dome Realm! Otherwise, stay here today!¡± ¡°Do you wish for mutual destruction?¡± Xiao Ting¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Amitabha, mutual destruction?¡± The Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple shook his head with his smile fading as he spoke: ¡°With the fall of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, everyone will think that my Buddha Temple can be easily bullied if the Jiuyan Sect doesn¡¯t pay a price today!¡± With the knowledge of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s demise, the Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple was brimming with confidence, speaking more directly and aggressively than before. This was not surprising. After all, the Buddha Temple suffered great losses this time, and not long ago, many elders and disciples of the Jiuyan Sect ridiculed him to his face for not taking action. Now that the situation had reversed, it was natural to seek retribution. As always, for the Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple, face was important. As for Xiao Ting, he chose not to say more after seeing through the Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple¡¯s intentions. The sect¡¯s divine instrument was not for trade. Otherwise, he would have no face to meet the Jiuyan Old Ancestor even after death. The only option left was to fight! ¡°Jiuyan Sect members, heed mymand, retreat to the sect and activate the grand sect formation!¡± Xiao Ting¡¯s body slowly rose into the air, his words echoing in the minds of every Jiuyan Sect member. With that, apanied by a roar, his body grew taller, quickly matching the size of the Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple¡¯s golden body. This was the Divine Passage realm¡¯s manifestation of heaven and earth. It was a kind of Divine Passage that could greatly enhancebat power. The reason why the Buddha Temple¡¯s Six Prisons were so formidable was that the Old Ancestor of the Demon Suppression Pce had fallen while maintaining his manifestation of heaven and earth, and its power persisted even after hundreds of years. A great battle was about to begin again. Xiao Ting beckoned with his hand. Then, a ck-framed, jade-green Dome Realm turned into a streak of light floating beside him. This was the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s treasure, the Jade Water zed Dome Realm! The other eleven Supreme Elders then focused on the remaining three ascetic monks. Among these three ascetic monks, one was of the Divine Passage realm. If it were one-on-one, none of them could match this Divine Passage realm opponent. Fortunately, under Xiao Ting¡¯smand earlier, this Divine Passage realm monk had already expended a great deal of spiritual energy. If they continued to use tactics like ganging up or ry fighting, they could dy time. ¡°Jiuyan Sect disciples, retreat quickly!¡± The eleven Supreme Elders shouted in unison. ¡°Amitabha,¡± the Old Ancestor of Buddha Temple murmured while moving the prayer beads in his hand. ¡°The Jiuyan Sect is filled with too much malice, and demons have arisen in their hearts. It¡¯s not toote toy down the butcher¡¯s knife and repent!¡± Responding to him was the sound of the azure sea¡¯s waves. Xiao Ting knew that he was no match for Buddha Old Ancestor in a head-on confrontation, so while Buddha Old Ancestor was speaking, he channeled a ray of spiritual light into the Dome Realm. The surface of the Dome Realm rippled like water, and a seven-colored divine light shot out, heading straight for the golden head of Buddha Old Ancestor. ¡°My Buddha is merciful.¡± Seeing the divine light approaching, Buddha Old Ancestor remained calm and simply increased the speed at which he rotated his prayer beads. Suddenly, Buddha¡¯s light poured down from the heavens. Above his head, the Buddha¡¯s light shone like a brilliant sun, with thousands of seven-colored sword beams instantly filling the sky for miles. ¡°Stop!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor uttered a true word. The true word summoned divine might, and an indescribable Buddhist charm emerged around him. At the sound, heaven and earth suddenly came to a standstill! The divine light emitted by the Dome Realm eerily froze in ce. The eleven Supreme Elders of the Jiuyan Sect stood still in shock, and the ordinary disciples who were preparing to evacuate were also motionless as if they had lost their souls. The entire world seemed like a painting that had suddenly fallen into stillness. Only the people of Buddha Temple and Xiao Ting were unaffected. ¡°Words follow thew¡­¡± Xiao Ting¡¯s expression was extremely grave. He had always known that the Nirvana realm was far beyond the Divine Passage realm, but he had not expected Buddha Old Ancestor to have reached the realm where words could manifest reality. Because this was a power that could only be mastered in theter stages of the Nirvana realm! ¡°Xiao Ting!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s eyes snapped open, and he suddenly shouted. ¡°The Buddha is before you, why do you not kneel?!¡± The Buddha? Hearing this, Xiao Ting felt a wave of dizziness in his brain. In a daze, the Buddha Old Ancestor in front of him seemed like the Buddha seated high on a lotus throne, awe-inspiring and fearsome. Under an instinctive fear, his knees uncontrobly bent, ready to bow in worship! Xiao Ting immediately bit his tongue, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He straightened his body, took a big step forward, and his huge fist went straight for Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s head. ¡°In my life, I, Xiao Ting, only kneel to the Old Ancestor of the Xiao family!!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The fist struck the Buddha¡¯s light. Even though Xiao Ting had given it his all, he couldn¡¯t even shatter the protective Buddha¡¯s light around Buddha Old Ancestor! With another loud shout, Xiao Ting threw dozens more punches. Each punch was stronger than thest, but still, he could not shake the Buddha¡¯s light at all! From beginning to end, Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s face was as calm as an ancient well, his indifferent gaze as if he were watching an ant struggle. The difference in their strength was as vast as a chasm that could not be crossed. ¡°All beings are equal before the Buddha, but the Jiuyan Sect has been influenced by Jiang Chen and has fallen into the demonic path! Will you not admit your guilt and ept punishment?!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor said again. Upon hearing this, Xiao Ting¡¯s heart filled with a sense of guilt, and as he gave a bitter smile, a sense of despair welling up within him. Suddenly, a towering figure like an iron tower rushed from afar, leaped up, and punched Buddha Old Ancestor in the back of the head apanied by a roar. ¡°Ancient Fist First Form: Open the Heavens!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor felt as if a mosquito had bitten the back of his head. We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 183 It was Mu Kui. After the people of the Jiuyan Sect entered the damaged Buddha Six Prisons, they only took Jiang Chen away. It took Mu Kui a long time to find the correct exit and escape the Buddha Six Prisons. After getting out, he too was shocked by the scene before him. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to get involved. Because of the nine cycles of reincarnation, he had learned the truth of this world. He just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible, then travel around to strengthen himself to help Jiang Chen. But the words of Buddha Old Ancestor had provoked him! All beings are equal before the Buddha?During the nine cycles of reincarnation, the Buddha Temple was hostile towards Jiang Chen. Where was the equality of all beings? Influenced by Jiang Chen and fallen into the demonic path? That was even more nonsensical. Jiang Chen had been kind for nine lives, upright in his dealings with others. Even if he really had fallen into the demonic path, it would have been forced by the heavens! Therefore, he punched Buddha Old Ancestor. And then, he was rebounded by the Buddha¡¯s light, flew out dozens of meters, and fell unconscious with serious injuries¡­ Seeing this scene, Xiao Ting¡¯s mouth twitched. After Buddha Old Ancestor saw Mu Kui¡¯s appearance, his heart skipped a beat. That punch just now had a very strong intent. If it were the Martial Emperor controlling Mu Kui¡¯s body, it might indeed have been possible to seriously injure him! Thankfully, Mu Kui had returned to normal. Otherwise, things would have been a bit troublesome for him. ¡°Buddha Old Ancestor, Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen has slipped away!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s shout came from below. Buddha Old Ancestor looked down. He saw Jiang Chen carrying Xiao Hongyi, who was affected by the ¡®Words Follow the Law¡¯, with the help of an ancient imperial bell. ¡°Hmph!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor snorted coldly. Buddhist chants rolled like waves toward Jiang Chen. He only wanted to scare Jiang Chen, but he didn¡¯t expect the ancient imperial bell to directly neutralize the Buddhist chants. ¡°An ancient artifact¡­¡± Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s eyes narrowed. Feeling the covetousness in his heart, he quickly closed his eyes and recited scriptures to purge the evil thoughts. When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Chen had disappeared. ¡°Fleeing in the midst of battle, abandoning yourrades¡­¡± Buddha Old Ancestor mocked, ¡°Xiao Ting, is this the person you came to rescue at the expense of your entire sect? His nature is vile, truly a typical viin!¡± ? Xiao Ting remained silent upon hearing this. Although the rest of the Jiuyan Sect were restrained by words follow thew, their hearts were also filled with mixed feelings when they heard these words. They had always been trying to influence Jiang Chen. Although their true purpose was to remove the ¡°demonic seeds¡± in their hearts through this method. But seeing Jiang Chen escape alone, they still couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter. However, they soon came to terms with it. After all, Jiang Chen was a great viin. One should not hold any hope for such a person. Jiang Lianyue and Qingning, however, felt that everything was as it should be. Through nine cycles of reincarnation, Jiang Chen did many good deeds, yet he was never recognized by others. In this life, since Jiang Chen has decided to be the viin, he naturally doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s recognition. Not only that, the two women even thought that Jiang Chen¡¯s fleeing figure was really cool! ¡°Old Ancestor, Jiang Chen hase back again!¡± Suddenly, Lin Feng shouted. Upon hearing this, Buddha Old Ancestor was startled. Jiang Chen, who had already slipped away, had the audacity to return! Aftering back, he picked up the still dazed Qingning and then once again hurriedly fled! ¡°¡­¡± Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s mouth twitched. What does this mean? Not only did he tantly rescue Xiao Hongyi right under his nose, but now he has slipped back to rescue another person? What¡­ does he think I¡¯m invisible? Let him rescue them. After all, they are characters of no importance to the grand scheme of things. But Buddha Old Ancestor always felt thatpared to the first cautious and careful escape, Jiang Chen¡¯s second rescue and escape were obviously more brazen. ¡®Does this kid realize that I don¡¯t dare toy a hand on him?¡¯ Buddha Old Ancestor spected. Thinking this, he became even angrier! It felt like he was being underestimated! Angry as he was, Buddha Old Ancestor still knew his limits. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Jiang Family. Although the Imperial Dynasty hadws stating that Upper Domain sects and noble families should not act against forces from the Central Domain or Lower Domain, the Jiang Family was notoriously disobedient! Of course, if the Jiang Family truly vited thisw, the Imperial Dynasty would not sit idly by. But even so, unless necessary, Buddha Old Ancestor did not want to be targeted by the Jiang Family. But Jiang Chen was too much! He actually came back again! To describe it as ¡®slipping¡¯ was no longer fitting because the third time Jiang Chen returned, he was even more unscrupulous, walking with his arrogant and domineering nature restored! He even whistled as if he were strolling through the streets! ¡°Xiaobai, if you can shape transform, you¡¯ll be rideable in the future! Eldest Senior Brother will save your life!¡± While speaking, Jiang Chen grabbed one of Xiaobai¡¯s front paws and dragged it away. Not long after, he returned again. ¡°I can¡¯t ignore my brothers. After all, they are all my own people.¡± He then dragged away the brothers Liu Wen and Liu Wu. Jiang Chen had many followers, numbering in the dozens. Therefore, he soon appeared before everyone again, continuously rescuing people. Back and forth, repeating the process. ¡°¡­¡± Buddha Old Ancestor was so frustrated that his golden body was almost copsing. It¡¯s too arrogant! The other monks of Buddha Temple were also infuriated but helpless. Especially those who had mistakenly thought Jiang Chen was a demon monk from the Upper Domain. They only now realized Jiang Chen¡¯s true identity. ¡°Buddha Old Ancestor, Jiang Chen has learned our Buddha Temple¡¯s treasured sutra!¡± a monk named Pu Du reminded. Buddha Old Ancestor remained silent in response. How could he not know about it? But was a mere treasured sutra more important than the entire Buddha Temple? Although he did not know how Jiang Chen managed to learn it, he could only pretend not to see it. The deterrent power of the Jiang Family was simply too great! Due to Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s frustration, the influence of words follow thew was slightly reduced. Seeing Jiang Chen returning again. Jiang Lianyue pitifully yed the victim, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Jiang Chen ignored her, looking to see if there were any other followers left. ¡°Wuu~¡± Jiang Lianyue cried out. Jiang Chen still ignored her. This caused Jiang Lianyue¡¯s heart to ache, and her sense of guilt deepened. She didn¡¯t actually want Jiang Chen to save her. It was just that seeing Jiang Chen rescue Xiao Hongyi and Qingning, leaving only her behind, made her feel very ufortable. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I bought a new pair of ck stockings¡­¡± she said through gritted teeth. ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Jiang Chen finally reacted. ¡°Since when have I ever cared about ck stockings?¡± As his words fell, he carried Jiang Lianyue away. This scene left everyone dumbfounded. He said he didn¡¯t care, but didn¡¯t he end up carrying her away anyway?! This must be what they call ¡®the mouth says no, but the body says yes,¡¯ right? ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: vital energy recovery speed +50¡¿ What people didn¡¯t know was that this was Jiang Chen¡¯s real purpose. And just when everyone thought that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯te back again because he had basically rescued everyone he needed to, Jiang Chen continued, ¡°You guys continue, I¡¯m just going to wander around and do my own things.¡± Jiang Chen came back again! Not only did he return, but he also headed straight for Lin Feng! ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Lin Feng, frightened, turned to run. Jiang Chen chased after him, shouting as he ran: ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t run. Eldest Senior Brother is going to save you and take you back to the sect!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rescued! Even if I die, I will never go back to Jiuyan Sect!¡± ¡°Calm down, Senior Brother won¡¯t let you die.¡± ¡°Then stop tormenting me!¡± ¡°How could I? As your Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s my pleasure to torment my Junior Brothers and Sisters!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re so unreasonable! You¡¯re a madman!¡± ¡°Dare to nder me? Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon!!¡± The two chased and ran, with asional screams. Knowing Jiang Chen was too fast, Lin Feng didn¡¯t dare to run far, so he could only run circles around Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s golden body, hoping for Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s help. This nearly drove Buddha Old Ancestor mad. ¡°Xiao Ting! I must enlighten you today!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor directly attacked Xiao Ting. Xiao Ting was also going crazy. What did this have to do with him? Was there no reason left in this world? Just as Buddha Old Ancestor really made a move, nning to p Xiao Ting to death. A ¡°swoosh¡± sound was heard. A jade coffin flew from a distance at high speed, breaking through Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s surrounding Buddhist power, and smashed onto his face! We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 184 Chapter 184 The impact of the jade coffin was immense. After the hit, Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s cheek caved in, and his golden body showed signs of copsing. Seeing the familiar jade coffin, Xiao Ting and other high-ranking members of Jiuyan Sect were dumbfounded. They recognized at a nce that it was their own Old Ancestor¡¯s coffin. But how did it fly over by itself? Seeing the jade coffin about to hit the ground, Xiao Ting hurriedly caught it. He nced inside the coffin and found it empty. The Old Ancestor¡¯s corpse was gone!!! ¡°This is outrageous! Who would not even spare Old Ancestor¡¯s corpse?!¡± Xiao Ting couldn¡¯t believe it. Equally incredulous was Buddha Old Ancestor.He was about to annihte the Jiuyan Sect, so how he suddenly got beaten by a coffin? ¡°Who dares tounch a sneak attack?!¡± After stabilizing his posture, Buddha Old Ancestor was furious! ¡°¡­¡± No one responded. Then, a strange shadow appeared like a ghost floating above the jade coffin in front of Xiao Ting. This shadow had no physical body and seemed somewhat ethereal. Clearly a soul, yet with blood-red eyes and wild hair and exuding a torrent of malevolence, it looked like a fierce ghost from the abyss. The neer was none other than Jiuyan Old Ancestor! ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor kept exhaling, repeating the process more than a dozen times before he could barely suppress the malevolence in his heart. He felt that his life was too hard! With his cultivation level, even if only his soul remained, he should have reached Buddha Temple at the fastest speed. But it wasn¡¯t that simple. An Old Ancestor carrying a coffin was too conspicuous, so he needed to conceal his presence. Thus, he traveled with frequent stops, lying in the jade coffin and controlling it with his soul power to move swiftly. If he encountered a group of cultivators, he would quietly hide. Everything went smoothly. However, when he passed a town not far from Buddha Temple, an ident urred! He fell into the nine cycles of reincarnation again! And this time, it happened right above the town, witnessed by tens of thousands of cultivators! That would have been fine. After all, he was hiding inside the jade coffin, and not many could see his true face. But the lord of that town was an idiot! Seeing the jade coffin suddenly appear while emitting a dazzling green light, that fool thought it was a heavenly opportunity! He led several cultivators from the upper four realms and took advantage of his entrapment in the nine cycles of reincarnation when he couldn¡¯t fight back and pulled him out of the coffin! The lord couldn¡¯t understand Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation level but was convinced that Jiuyan Old Ancestor was a demonic cultivator. The reason was simple. Because Jiuyan Old Ancestor, despite being enveloped in death energy, had a soul that remained intact. He must have been killing and seizing souls to nourish his own! In the end, seeing that Jiuyan Old Ancestor didn¡¯t resist, the lord gathered tens of thousands of cultivators from the town, intending to execute Jiuyan Old Ancestor publicly¡­ Then, Jiuyan Old Ancestor experienced what it meant to be socially dead. After waking from the nine cycles of reincarnation, he found himself surrounded by tens of thousands of onlookers, pointing and calling him a ¡°demon.¡± The lord even wanted to refine him with high-grade spiritual fire! How could he tolerate something like that? At that moment, Jiuyan Old Ancestor was enraged and went berserk! Everyone present got a dozen ps from him! That¡¯s why he was dyed ining here. Had he not retained some rationality, he might have annihted the entire town! Falling into the nine cycles of reincarnation repeatedly and now being socially dead, Jiuyan Old Ancestor, despite being as solid as a rock, was still affected, and his ghostly appearance and malevolence were the best proof. It was strange. Normally, if a soul showed strong malevolence, there was a high chance it would be a ghost. But Jiuyan Old Ancestor didn¡¯t turn into a ghost, and his soul even became more solid. All this gave him a feeling that the mysterious force was not only helping him maintain his soul form but also didn¡¯t want him to be a ghost! ¡®Why is that?¡¯ Jiuyan Old Ancestor wondered. After all, if they really wanted to drive him mad, turning him into a ghost would have been a sess. Unable to figure it out, he gave up. Looking directly at Buddha Old Ancestor, who was dumbfounded, he said coldly, ¡°Stinky monk, dare to touch my Jiuyan Sect people?!¡± Hearing this, Buddha Old Ancestor rubbed his eyes. After confirming he wasn¡¯t seeing things, he was shocked! Buddha Old Ancestor didn¡¯t expect Jiuyan Sect to be so vicious and treacherous! What does it mean that their Old Ancestor has fallen? Isn¡¯t he alive and well? Had he known Jiuyan Old Ancestor was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t have been so aggressive! More importantly, squinting at Jiuyan Old Ancestor, Buddha Old Ancestor couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Old Xiao! Your body is full of death energy, yet your soul remains! You¡¯re overflowing with malevolence! You¡­ you¡¯ve turned to the demonic path? Killing and refining souls to nourish yourself?!¡± These words made Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s expression darken again. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Buddha Old Ancestor continued, ¡°A hundred years ago, we met once. Back then, although your life was short, you were full of Righteous Qi. But now¡­¡± He sighed deeply andmented, ¡°I wondered why the people of Jiuyan Sect were all acting strangely¡­ it turns out they were influenced by you, the demonic Old Ancestor, and Jiang Chen! Who would have thought that the thousand-year-old Jiuyan Sect has fallen to be a Demonic Sect!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor was struggling to restrain himself. Seeing his displeased expression, althought Buddha Old Ancestor wants to continuementing but immediately shuts up. But then, Buddha Old Ancestor thought he was being too cautious. Indeed, Jiuyan Old Ancestor came from the Upper Domain, and his cultivation was unfathomable, but that was when he was alive! Now, Jiuyan Old Ancestor had lost his physical body, leaving only his soul. Although the soul is also capable ofbat, it is far less powerful than the physical body and would consume a lot of soul power! If he attacked, after just a few moves, Jiuyan Old Ancestor would fall into a deep sleep due to exhaustion of soul power. He simply was not to be feared! Buddha Old Ancestor smiled slightly after ncing at the Jiuyan Sect members, who were also dumbfounded, shocked, and in disbelief. Even Jiuyan Sect¡¯s own people couldn¡¯t ept Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s current ¡°demonic¡± appearance. Their morale was shattered! This sect battle was destined to end with Buddha Temple¡¯s victory! Jiuyan Sect had been established for a thousand years, following the path of righteousness. Now, seeing their own Old Ancestor turned into a ¡°demon,¡± their hearts were indeed in turmoil! For a moment, no one spoke. Only one thought was in their minds. The Old Ancestor has fallen, but the Old Ancestor hase back to life! And he even looks like a demon! Even Jiang Chen was puzzled by Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s current state. He knew the plot had already copsed, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so absurd. Watching everyone¡¯s expressions, Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s face grew darker. After thinking for a moment, Jiuyan Old Ancestor sighed and said, ¡°Righteousness lies in the heart, not in appearance. The survival of the sect is above all else, even if I fall into the abyss of hell, I will protect Jiuyan Sect!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ting and the others from Jiuyan Sect were deeply moved. Xiao Ting couldn¡¯t believe it. With tears in his eyes, he said, ¡°Old Ancestor, you¡­ you used a secret technique to save us and fell into this state?!¡± As for what the secret technique was, he didn¡¯t know. After all, Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable, and he had lived for who knows how long, naturally possessing iprehensible technique beyond ordinary understanding! ¡°Well said!¡± Jiuyan Old Ancestor immediately nodded and praised, ¡°Ting¡¯er, your understanding is getting better and better!¡± These words undoubtedly confirmed Xiao Ting¡¯s guess. ¡°Wuu~ Our Old Ancestor is noble!¡± ¡°To be part of Jiuyan Sect is to live and die without regret!¡± ¡°As the Old Ancestor said, righteousness is in the heart. Our Jiuyan Sect is the number one righteous sect in the Central Domain, and no one can shake our status!¡± ¡°Our Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation reaches the heavens, able to be reborn from life and death!¡± ¡°Our Old Ancestor¡¯s great righteousness, we cannot wait to follow!¡± The disciples of Jiuyan Sect were moved to tears. Seeing this as a good opportunity, Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s next words appeared in the minds of most Jiuyan Sect people. ¡°This time, being able to maintain my soul is also thanks to Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen?! The people of Jiuyan Sect were shocked again! They turned to Jiang Chen with a mix of surprise, gratitude, and relief. ¡°???¡± Jiang Chen was puzzled. No, why are they looking at me? Is it because I¡¯m too handsome?
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 185 Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s clueless expression, Xiao Ting and the others from Jiuyan Sect instantly had an even higher regard for him! Despite having made such a great contribution, he remained humble, which was admirable. Of course, everyone knew that Jiang Chen himself definitely did not possess the strength to help the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, but the Jiang Family could. In their eyes, it was because Jiang Chen realized that the Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s life wasing to an end, so he sought help from the Jiang family. That¡¯s why, at such a critical moment, they were able to rejuvenate the Old Ancestor and turn the tide! ¡°Jiang Chen! You did well!¡± Xiao Ting praised. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are the pir of our sect!¡± another Supreme Elder sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being blinded and not recognizing your merits.¡± ¡°Our Jiuyan Sect is blessed to have a disciple like you,¡± said Sect Master Gu Changqing.¡°Jiang Chen, I misunderstood you before,¡± Li Fadu also expressed with emotion. Hearing these words, Jiang Chen was even more baffled. He couldn¡¯t understand why and could only marvel inwardly. The entire Jiuyan Sect has really gone mad¡­ On the other hand, seeing the people of the Jiuyan Sect go from confused andplicated to suddenly so excited, Buddha Old Ancestor couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. He wanted to ask right now. Are the people of the Jiuyan Sect so easily swayed? What he didn¡¯t know was, after the previous demon seed incident, the people of the Jiuyan Sect hadplete faith in the Jiuyan Old Ancestor. Even the absurd matter of the demon seed was proven ¡®true¡¯ under various corroborations. Compared to that, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s fall for the sake of the sect was absolutely reasonable! ¡°Jiuyan Old Ancestor, invincible!!¡± a Jiuyan Sect disciple suddenly shouted. Hearing this, the others joined in with a rallying cry. Invincible? Buddha Old Ancestor looked disdainful. Still, he was not afraid of the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, who only had his soul remaining. At this moment, he was the one in control of the situation. Seeing through his thoughts, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor didn¡¯t waste more words and said, ¡°Ting¡¯er, carry the coffin!¡± Carry the coffin? What does that mean? Xiao Ting was taken aback. ¡°Take it literally!¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor red at him. He was still confused, but Xiao Ting quickly carried the jade coffin on his back. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor nodded and floated into the jade coffin. ¡°Release your mind and do not resist!¡± the Jiuyan Old Ancestor instructed again. Xiao Ting nodded. ¡°Boom!¡± Then, a cold and eerie energy burst forth from Xiao Ting¡¯s body. Under this cold energy, his aura kept soaring, breaking through the Divine Passage realm and instantly stepping into the Nirvana realm! Finally, he reached a realm that even Buddha Old Ancestor couldn¡¯t discern. ¡°This¡­is this an ancient technique?¡± Buddha Old Ancestor was shocked again. It was rumored that there was a soul technique in ancient methods that allowed a person with only a soul left to control another¡¯s body. This technique not only greatly reduced the expenditure of soul power for the soul-only cultivator in battle, but if the controlled person had a high cultivation level, it could even restore the controller¡¯s cultivation to its peak! Buddha Old Ancestor had thought that such ancient techniques had long been lost. But now, he was witnessing it with his own eyes. ¡°Old Man Tianji! Didn¡¯t you say that only you knew this ancient technique? How does the Jiuyan Old Ancestor also know it?!¡± Lin Feng called out in his mind as he recognized this familiar technique. Silence was his answer. He knew that Old Man Tianji was ying dead, probably worried that his existence would be noticed by the two Old Ancestors. Lin Feng¡¯s expression became grave. Ever since arriving in the Central Domain, Old Man Tianji¡¯s identity has been exposed multiple times. He also had the feeling that wherever he went, he was being watched. ¡°¡­Things are getting more and more troublesome!¡± Old Man Tianji suddenly spoke. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡± Lin Feng was astonished. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of shit!¡± Old Man Tianji lost hisposure and shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve been giarized, what else is there to fear? Besides, these two Old Ancestors are confronting each other right now, they have no spare time to pay attention to me.¡± ¡°Then analyze for me, what exactly is going on?¡± Lin Feng pressed. ¡°This¡­¡± Old Man Tianji fell silent again, and after a long while, he said, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a traitor!¡± ¡°A traitor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It must be someone who knows us inside out, someone who has leaked our information!¡± ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°How would I know?!¡± Lin Feng was speechless. What the two of them didn¡¯t know was that this ancient technique had been stolen by the Jiuyan Old Ancestor from the nine cycles of reincarnation. When he stole this technique, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was merely curious about the ancient method, never imagining that one day he would actually use it. ¡°Things have gotten a bit troublesome,¡± Old Man Tianji said in a low voice. ¡°There are limited heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the world that can reconstruct a physical body. If I want to rebuild my body in the future, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have topete with this Jiuyan Old Ancestor!¡± After a pause, he said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you, the Son of Destiny, to have a nemesis, as that¡¯s a form of trial. But why, why do I also have a nemesis? This is too unreasonable!¡± Indeed, it was unreasonable. To be precise, before his physical body was destroyed, Old Man Tianji also had many enemies, but the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was different. This was a nemesispeting with him for the hope of reconstructing a physical body. And he also knew his ancient technique! Old Man Tianji had a feeling that both he and Lin Feng were being targeted by something¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± During their conversation, a muffled sound came from the sky. Lin Feng looked up in shock. He saw that the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, controlling Xiao Ting¡¯s body, had shattered Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s golden body with just one punch! Buddha Old Ancestor wanted to counterattack, but neither Buddhist techniques nor his techniques had any effect on the Jiuyan Old Ancestor. Everyone had thought it would be a great battle, but it turned out to be a one-sided fight. The Jiuyan Old Ancestor didn¡¯t even use a spiritual weapon and beat Buddha Old Ancestor into a frantic retreat, utterly powerless to fight back. In desperation, Buddha Old Ancestor used Buddha Temple¡¯s divine-grade spiritual weapon, the Demon-Subduing Bowl. The Demon-Subduing Bowl emitted several pir-like rays of Buddha dazzling light and urately hit the Jiuyan Old Ancestor. But after the Buddha light dissipated, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was not affected at all. Only his soul power was slightly weakened. Everyone was stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected such a significant difference in strength between the two Old Ancestors. They had thought it would take hundreds of rounds of fighting, with the heavens and earth shattering before a victor could be determined. More importantly, the current Jiuyan Old Ancestor only had his soul remaining, and hisbat power was not at its peak! ¡°The divine-grade spiritual weapon can¡¯t harm him?! What exactly is the cultivation level of this Jiuyan Old Ancestor?!¡± Lin Feng wondered in his heart. ¡°Above the upper four realms.¡± Old Man Tianji replied instantly. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Lin Feng swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Above the upper four realms? What is that level of cultivation?¡± ¡°If you go to the Upper Domain, you will naturally find out. Knowing now is of no benefit to you,¡± Old Man Tianji was not inclined to borate. Currently, Lin Feng is only at the Earthly Origin level of cultivation because he focuses on breaking through to the upper four realms. Knowing too much would only add pressure and affect his Dao Heart. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, there is another loud noise. Buddha Old Ancestor was punched down from the sky by the Jiuyan Old Ancestor and smashed into the ground, creating a huge crater. The battle between the two had ended in just a moment. ¡°Haha!!¡± The Jiuyan Old Ancestorughed heartily and said, ¡°Old bald donkey, I¡¯ll give you two choices! One, the Buddha Temple is destroyed today! Two, this Son of Destiny, Lin Feng, joins your Buddha Temple!¡± Defeated under the watchful eyes of many people, Buddha Old Ancestor felt extremely humiliated. At this moment, he was filled with a sense of desperation. But after hearing what Jiuyan Old Ancestor said¡­ He was stunned. What did that mean? When he was in control of the situation, Xiao Ting intended to give Lin Feng to the Buddha Temple. Now that he had been defeated, Jiuyan Old Ancestor still wanted to forcefully hand Lin Feng over to the Buddha Temple! Was this Son of Destiny so unwee in the Jiuyan Sect? Or could it be¡­ After ncing at Lin Feng, Buddha Old Ancestor shivered. Could it be that Lin Feng, this Son of Destiny, was so detrimental to a sect that even someone formidable like Jiuyan Old Ancestor didn¡¯t dare to ept him? On the other hand, Lin Feng was nearly infuriated to death upon hearing Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s words! Once was bad enough, but to think he was being treated as amodity for trade a second time? Intolerable! Ovee with anger, he directly said to Buddha Old Ancestor before any transaction could happen, ¡°I am willing to join the Buddha Temple!¡± We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 186 Lin Feng was all in. Since the Jiuyan Sect didn¡¯t appreciate him, he had no desire to return and be tormented. Although the idea of bing a monk was hard for him to ept at first, the Buddha Temple was indeed a decent ce to seek refuge¡ªat least the people here seemed more normal! Of course he had no intention of being a monk for life. He was merely nning to bide his time and leave the monastic life once his cultivation was strong enough. Unexpectedly, after hearing his deration, Buddha Old Ancestor did not immediately ept him but hesitated. Buddha Old Ancestor was simply scared. Having personally experienced Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s strength, he had a new understanding of the bacsh of Lin Feng¡¯s destiny! Buddha Old Ancestor could sense that Jiuyan Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation was definitely above the upper four realms.Such a person, who had lived for who knows how many years, was desperately trying to push the ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯ onto the Buddha Temple. This clearly showed that the bacsh of Lin Feng¡¯s destiny was too intense. Of course, Buddha Old Ancestor still had quite a favorable impression of Lin Feng. But when it came to his own and the sect¡¯s well-being, he naturally hesitated. Then, Buddha Old Ancestor remembered another issue. When Lin Feng first came to the Buddha Temple, he caused a hugemotion, leaving no stone unturned. After being locked in the Buddha Six Prisons, the Jiuyan Sect used the excuse of ¡®rescuing Lin Feng¡¯ tounch a full-scale sect war. He had considered taking Lin Feng into the Buddhist Sect, and then, under the watchful eyes of all, he was defeated by Jiuyan Old Ancestor. All of this seemed to be rted to Lin Feng¡­ ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± Thinking of this, Buddha Old Ancestor took a sharp breath. This Son of Destiny was terrifyingly fearsome. The Buddha Temple had merely been associated with Lin Feng and almost faced the brink of destruction! And he himself had lost all face! If he had stopped Lin Feng from entering the Buddha Temple from the beginning, wouldn¡¯t all of this trouble have been avoided? ¡®We cannot take in this Son of Destiny! Absolutely not!¡¯ The more he thought about it, the more it made sense to Buddha Old Ancestor, who was sweating profusely. But if he didn¡¯t ept Lin Feng, the Buddha Temple would likely not escape destruction today. epting Lin Feng might lead to the sect¡¯s destruction. Not epting Lin Feng would definitely lead to its destruction. ¡®Maybe I can agree for now and send Lin Feng away after these madmen from the Jiuyan Sect leave!¡¯ Buddha Old Ancestor thought to himself. Feeling that this was a good n, he gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement. Seeing such a reluctant gesture made Lin Feng feel very displeased inside. He sighed internally,menting the coldness of this world. Not long ago, Buddha Old Ancestor had repeatedly said that he was destined for Buddha. But now, it was like this. This made him feel as if he was being rejected again. Although he was displeased, Lin Feng did not show it. Instead, he bowed to Buddha Old Ancestor, preparing to perform the three prostrations and nine kowtows, to formally be a disciple first. But just as he was about to bow, he felt a force bouncing him back. ¡°???¡± Looking at Buddha Old Ancestor, Lin Feng was full of question marks. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Buddha Old Ancestor looked embarrassed and said, ¡°No rush, no rush.¡± But it was urgent! Very urgent! Lin Feng clearly remembered thatst time, because he didn¡¯t perform the ceremony of acknowledging a master, Xiao Hongyi denied him being hewr disciple! He didn¡¯t want any moreplications, so he was determined to bow his head first. But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t bow down! ¡°Hehe.¡± Seeing this scene, Jiuyan Old Ancestor stroked his beard andughed, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then we from the Jiuyan Sect will not disturb you any longer! Farewell!¡± With that, he turned and left. With their Old Ancestor gone, the people from the Jiuyan Sect naturally had no reason to stay any longer. ¡°Jiuyan Sect, invincible!¡± After shouting the slogan a few times, the disciples also turned around and returned to their spirit boats. ¡°Junior Brother, take care!¡± Jiang Chen patted Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°When I have time, your Eldest Senior Brother wille to visit you.¡± Please don¡¯te! Lin Feng shouted in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will always be my Junior Brother. That will never change!¡± Jiang Chen added. Lin Feng gave him a sneer with a ¡°hehe¡± smile. ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon!!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly made his move. Pinned to the ground by the Buddhist force, Lin Feng said incredulously, ¡°Are you sick? Attacking over this?¡± ¡°Sorry, I just really hate it when people ¡®hehe¡¯ me!¡± Jiang Chen replied seriously. Lin Feng was speechless. After giving him a couple of big ps, Jiang Chen sighed and said, ¡°Junior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother is leaving. You must take good care of yourself and don¡¯t die! If you encounter a madman, stay away, understand? If you run into trouble,e find me.¡± Lin Feng remained silent. Despite being pped and wanting to strangle Jiang Chen, for some reason, he could actually sense a kind of care in Jiang Chen¡¯s tone as if he was genuinely worried about his life. Shaking his head to dismiss this absurd thought, Lin Feng clenched his teeth. He swore. One day, he would pin Jiang Chen to the ground and p him hundreds of times! Noticing the hatred in his eyes, Jiang Chen smiled with satisfaction and left as well. ¡­¡­ The Jiuyan Sect came quickly and left quickly. In an instant, hundreds of spirit boats sped away, and Buddha Old Ancestor along with the monks of the Buddha Temple finally breathed a sigh of relief. But looking around at their surroundings, their expressions darkened again. The Buddha Temple had stood for hundreds of years, its reputation suppressing the Central Domain. But now, apart from the intact main temple, it was practically reduced to ruins¡­ The fact that Buddha Old Ancestor was defeated by Jiuyan Old Ancestor under the watchful eyes of all would surely spread, and when it did, the reputation of the Buddha Temple would plummet. ¡°s, the Jiuyan Sect has be the Jiuyan Demonic Sect! We must inform the other righteous sects of this!¡± After a long sigh, Buddha Old Ancestor said. Upon hearing this, the monks¡¯ eyes lit up! What a clever n. In this way, the other righteous sects would surely share the Buddha Temple¡¯s outrage, thus preserving some face. After all, the actions of the demonic path have always been without rules, and it was reasonable for the Buddha Temple to suffer under them. Moreover, this was indeed true and could withstand investigation. Didn¡¯t they see that Jiuyan Old Ancestor had be a demon? And weren¡¯t there more and more madmen in the Jiuyan Sect? ¡°We will follow the Old Ancestor¡¯s decree!¡± The monks promptly saluted in unison and then dispersed to handle the aftermath of the great battle. Lin Feng stayed where he was, ready to acknowledge Buddha Old Ancestor as his master. Buddha Old Ancestor preempted him, saying, ¡°The rules of the Buddha Temple state that those without merit cannot be Buddha¡¯s disciples. If you want to be the first Buddha¡¯s disciple, you mustplete a task!¡± ¡°A task?¡± Lin Feng frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a formality. It¡¯s nothing difficult,¡± Buddha Old Ancestor said with a slight smile. ¡°Do you know of the Ancient Pill Tower?¡± Ancient Pill Tower? Lin Feng was surprised. Not only did he know, but he was also very familiar with it. Many of the seventh-grade poison pills he had consumed could only be refined by the Ancient Pill Tower in the entire Central Domain. He once even suspected that the Ancient Pill Tower had colluded with Xiao Hongyi to poison him! Of course, he eventually dismissed this idea, as he had no grievances with the Ancient Pill Tower, and there was no reason for them to harm him. Moreover, it was well known that the Ancient Pill Tower had a very bad rtionship with Jiang Chen. The enemy of an enemy is a friend, right? ¡°I know,¡± Lin Feng said, taking a deep breath and nodding. ¡°Before the great battle, I received news that the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s number one true disciple perished at the Buddha Temple, a matter of great significance, as it was the work of the Jiuyan Sect. The Buddha Old Ancestor, with a solemn expression, said, ¡°You need to go to the Ancient Pill Tower and inform them of this matter and that the Jiuyan Sect has fallen to be a Demonic Sect!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Feng immediately agreed. We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 187 The Ancient Pill Tower was located in the north of the Central Domain, not far from the chasm that leads to the Upper Domain. The Ancient Pill Tower has a long history, spanning thousands of years, with tens of thousands of disciples and a hundred towers. The central tower, known as the Pill Tower, was only essible to pill refiner masters of the sixth grade and above, as well as the high-level members of the Ancient Pill Tower. In terms of sheer power, the Ancient Pill Tower had ten cultivators in the upper four realms, most of whom were at the first level of the upper four realms, and an Old Ancestor of the Ancient Pill Tower who had passed away a hundred years ago. Their strength could be considered weak especially whenpared to first-ss sects like the Jiuyan Sect and the Buddha Temple. However, as everyone knows, the Ancient Pill Tower has been able to stand in the Central Domain for thousands of years not because of itsbat power but because of its connections. The Ancient Pill Tower had ten seventh-grade pill refiners and a rule: any cultivator who came to request pills of a higher grade than sixth, in addition to providing the necessary materials for pill refining and paying a hefty reward, would also owe a favor to the Ancient Pill Tower. Over thousands of years, countless cultivators hade to the Ancient Pill Tower to request pills. Many of them owed favors to the Ancient Pill Tower, including some exceptionally talented individuals who had gone to the Upper Domain. This was the foundation of the Ancient Pill Tower. These favors formed a vastwork of rtionships that firmly maintained the unshakeable Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s status in the Central Domain.At this moment, inside the main tower¡¯s Pill Hall, a woman dressed in a in white pill refiner¡¯s robe, with an elegant and extraordinary appearance, sat in the master¡¯s seat while deep in thought. Her skin was fairer than snow, her eyes clear as spring water, and her every smile and gesture, like a blooming lily, exuded purity and elegance without losing a sense of nobility, making people dare only to admire from afar and not to desecrate. She was Shi Ning, the master of the Ancient Pill Tower. Shi Ning had exceptional talents in both cultivation and pill refining. At eighteen, she was already a seventh-grade pill refiner, and now in her early twenties, she had be an upper four realms cultivator thanks to her countless pill resources and talent. Despite her exceptional talents, her experience was rtively shallow. If it weren¡¯t for the Old Tower Master, who had named her as his sessor before his death, it wouldn¡¯t have been her turn. Where there are people, there is conflict, especially in a sect like the Ancient Pill Tower that has been around for thousands of years. Although many elders of the Ancient Pill Tower did not voice theirints about Shi Ning bing the Tower Master, they were actually quite resentful. She was helpless in this regard. After all, she knew that whether it was in terms of prestige or experience, the Great Elder, who was deeply respected and trusted by the elders of the Ancient Pill Tower, was more suitable to take over as the Tower Master. What troubled the elders of the Ancient Pill Tower the most was her other identity: the Peak Master of the Elixir Peak of the Jiuyan Sect! How could the leader of one sect also be the Peak Master of another? It was an unthinkable situation, but it was the reality. Shi Ning had first joined the Jiuyan Sect and became the Peak Master of the Elixir Peak before being valued by the Old Master of the Ancient Pill Tower. The Old Master was amazed by Shi Ning¡¯s physique and talent and spent all the favors owed by the Jiuyan Sect to the Ancient Pill Tower, as well as a significant price, to bring her over. Originally, the Jiuyan Sect had firmly refused. After all, talent is the foundation of a sect, especially someone with both pill and martial talents like Shi Ning. However, the Jiuyan Sect owed too many favors to the Ancient Pill Tower and knew that keeping Shi Ning in the Jiuyan Sect would only hinder her talents, so they reluctantly agreed. Perhaps to notpletely lose this talent, the Jiuyan Sect still retained Shi Ning¡¯s position as the Peak Master of the Elixir Peak. They imed that the Peak Master of the Elixir Peak was often traveling abroad. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Shi Ning had a very good rtionship with Xiao Hongyi, and they called each other sisters while in the Jiuyan Sect. However, sinceing to the Ancient Pill Tower, Shi Ning has been busy with pill refining and cultivation every day, and to avoid suspicion, the two have reduced their interactions. ¡°Sigh!¡± In the vast master¡¯s hall of the tower, Shi Ning sighed deeply. The Ancient Pill Tower had been quite unsettled recently. Ever since the Great Elder of the Ancient Pill Tower learned that Jiang Chen had crushed his sworn brother Ma Wu to ashes, he had been stirring things up, trying to bypass her, the Tower Master, and use the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s connections for revenge. Shi Ning was certain that Jiang Chen was behind this. She had seen many of Jiang Chen¡¯s misdeeds while in the Jiuyan Sect and knew of his nature. But to provoke a conflict between two sects over personal grievances was a bit too much. Moreover, Jiang Chen was the only son of the Jiang Family. If they angered the Jiang Family, even the Ancient Pill Tower would not withstand the ensuing destruction. Helplessly, she felt like a figurehead as the Tower Master. Especially in matters rted to the Jiuyan Sect, she had to avoid suspicion to prevent being used of ¡®colluding with the enemy¡¯. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shi Ning sighed again while massaging her own temples, ¡°My sister is just too soft-hearted. Otherwise, how would Jiang Chen dare to be so presumptuous?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, two people entered the master¡¯s hall. One old and one young. The elder had a straight figure, determined features, and wore the robe of a seventh-grade pill refiner. The younger one was Lin Feng. It had been over half a month since the great battle between the Jiuyan Sect and the Buddha Temple. Lin Feng had traveled almost across the entire Central Domain to reach the Ancient Pill Tower. ¡°Tower Master, Jiuyan Sect has fallen and be a Demonic Sect!¡± the elder spoke first upon arrival. The elder¡¯s name was Yu Shi, and he was the Great Elder of the Ancient Pill Tower. ¡°Demonic Sect?¡± Shi Ning found it hard to believe and shook her head. ¡°How is that possible? The Jiuyan Sect has been established for a thousand years and has always prided itself on being righteous. And Jiuyan Old Ancestor has expelled the foreign demons and protected the countless beings of this realm during the interface war. He is known as a paragon of righteousness!¡± Anticipating her response, Yu Shi gave Lin Feng a look. Lin Feng nodded, greeted her, and said, ¡°Reporting to the Tower Master, I am¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was startled! It¡¯s an another beauty! Although Shi Ning¡¯s beauty was slightly lesspared to Xiao Hongyi and others, her pure and gentle temperament was not something ordinary vulgar women couldpare to. After his surprise, Lin Feng swallowed, instinctively took a few steps back, and looked on guard. ¡°Not bad, it seems you, young man, have finally realized! You understand what ¡®a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous¡¯ means!¡± Old Man Tianji praised. If possible, Lin Feng did not want to realize this. But the impression left by Xiao Hongyi and others was too deep, and with his entry into Buddhism, he had to realize it whether he wanted to or not. As for Shi Ning, she nodded slightly after giving Lin Feng a nce. Although Lin Feng wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, he exuded a sense of familiarity that made it difficult for others to harbor ill will toward him. ¡°Pfft.¡± Shi Ningn suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled, saying to Lin Feng, ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng was taken aback once again. Herughter and demeanor were so enticing! If it weren¡¯t for his strong self-control, he might have had some improper thoughts! After repeatedly telling himself ¡°form is emptiness, emptiness is form¡± in his mind, Lin Fengposed himself and said, ¡°Tower Master, my name is Lin Feng, formerly a disciple of Jiuyan Sect. As the Great Elder said, Jiuyan Sect has indeed fallen and be a Demonic Sect!¡± After finishing his statement, he recounted the recent events at Jiuyan Sect and the situation of the sect war in detail. ¡°The Old Ancestor of Jiuyan has turned into a demon? My sister has gone mad too?!¡± Shi Ningn eximed, standing up in shock after hearing this. ¡°Tower Master.¡± Great Elder Yu Shi continued, ¡°there is no doubt about this matter! There have been rumors for some time now that many in Jiuyan Sect have gone mad! And the great battle between Jiuyan Sect and Buddha Temple was witnessed by countless cultivators!¡± We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 188 Seeing Shi Ning silent, Yu Shi added, ¡°Jiuyan Sect killed the number one true disciple of our Ancient Pill Tower. We cannot let this matter go so easily! I suspect it must be the work of Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°¡­Jiang Chen again?¡± Shi Ning was startled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s him!¡± Lin Feng chimed in, ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t his doing, it must have been under his orders! Only Jiang Chen would be so vicious as to use the Dry Bone Pill, a poison pill that causes an extremely gruesome death, to kill someone!¡± Shi Ning¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Although there was no evidence for this matter, she knew that Yu Shi had ordered the true disciple Xiao Shan to go to find trouble with Jiang Chen. In in terms, it was a case of seeking revenge for Ma Wu without sess and dying in the process. Although she also disapproved of Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, without evidence, the Ancient Pill Tower was powerless. Even if there were evidence, they would still have to consider the Jiang family behind Jiang Chen, as well as Jiuyan Sect, which had be a Demonic Sect.¡°It¡¯s indeed unwise to deal with Jiang Chen openly, but there are countless cultivators who owe favors to the Ancient Pill Tower! We can have these people issue a kill order against Jiang Chen and look for an opportunity to eliminate him!¡± Yu Shi added. ¡°Without evidence, this goes against the righteous path,¡± Shi Ning shook her head. ¡°Tower Master!¡± Yu Shi suddenly roared, ¡°Dealing with a cunning and deceitful person like Jiang Chen by sticking too rigidly to the righteous path will only tie our hands! The Ancient Pill Tower has been established for thousands of years, are we to remain indifferent even when our true disciples are killed?!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Ning was at a loss for words. Being less experienced than Yu Shi and knowing she was not popr within the sect, she was momentarily stunned. ¡°Or is it that, although you are called the Tower Master, your heart is actually with Jiuyan Sect?!¡± Yu Shi pressed further. At this, Shi Ning became angry. Indeed, she still had feelings for Jiuyan Sect, but since she had be the Tower Master of the Ancient Pill Tower, she had always prioritized the interests of the Ancient Pill Tower over the years. She would not, now or ever, ce personal feelings above the interests of the sect. ¡°Elder Yu! Mind your words!¡± Shi Ning¡¯s gaze turned cold, her aura bing hostile. ¡°¡­Tower Master, please forgive my indiscretion,¡± Yu Shi said after a moment¡¯s thought, bowing in apology. ¡°But!¡± He changed his tone and continued, ¡°My great disciple cannot die in vain, my sworn brother cannot die in vain! The reputation of the Ancient Pill Tower cannot be trampled by Jiang Chen! Even if the Tower Master disagrees, I will still take action! And this has the support of most of the elders.¡± Hearing this, Shi Ning shook her head. She realized that Yu Shi was not here to seek her opinion but to inform her. She was helpless in this matter. After all, Yu Shi¡¯s reputation within the Ancient Pill Tower far exceeded that of her, the leader. ¡°Elder Yu, reckless actions could bring disaster to the Ancient Pill Tower,¡± Shi Ning still warned as the Tower Master. ¡°As righteous cultivators, we should have the resolve to not shy away from battle and notpromise with evil.¡± Yu Shi¡¯s face was resolute, and his eyes filled with tears as he said, ¡°My deceased sworn brother Ma Wu once said, ¡®The wicked are cunning, and the good, if they stick to the rules, will only tie their own hands. Only by being willing to tarnish one¡¯s own feathers can one fight and win!¡¯ These words resonate deeply with me!¡± Shi Ning was speechless. Not wanting to discuss this topic further, she turned to Lin Feng and asked, ¡°Since the Old Ancestor of Buddha sent you to deliver a message, is there anything else?¡± ¡°There are no other words, but there is a sound transmission jade slip,¡± Lin Feng replied. With that, he took out a jade slip from his spirit ring. He intended to hand it directly to Shi Ning, but for caution¡¯s sake, he passed it to Yu Shi to deliver instead. When ites to women, and beautiful women at that, Lin Feng was truly scared¡­ After receiving the jade slip from Yu Shi¡¯s hands, Shi Ning injected a ray of spiritual light into it, and the words of the Old Ancestor of Buddha appeared in her mind. After listening, she was shocked! ¡°You are the Son of Destiny?!¡± she said while looking at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected the Old Ancestor of Buddha to reveal his identity. But since it was out, it was out. Ever since the day of the destiny test at Jiuyan Sect, his identity as the Son of Destiny could no longer be hidden. Moreover, in his view, the Old Ancestor of Buddha revealing his identity was probably to ensure that he, as a messenger, would be taken more seriously within the Ancient Pill Tower. After a moment¡¯s thought, Lin Feng nodded to acknowledge it. Yu Shi was also surprised. He already had a very good impression of Lin Feng, and now he found him even more agreeable! ¡°Is what the Old Ancestor of Buddha said in the jade slip true?¡± Shi Ning asked again. Lin Feng was startled again. How would he know what the Old Ancestor of Buddha had said? Although he didn¡¯t know, he guessed it must be rted to the information about Jiuyan Sect and Jiang Chen, so he nodded again. ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Ning was somewhat flustered and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. In the end, she stood up and walked towards the outside of the hall, only turning back to say before leaving, ¡°Elder Yu,e with me outside the hall! Lin Feng, please wait here for a moment.¡± Hearing this, Yu Shi and Lin Feng looked at each other. Ultimately, it was the Tower Master¡¯smand, and Yu Shi couldn¡¯t refuse, so he also left the great hall. Only after they had moved a sufficient distance from the Tower Master¡¯s hall did Shi Ning set up a soundproofing array and said, ¡°Elder Yu, the Old Ancestor of Buddha¡¯s jade slip says he is willing to be an arbiter to let Lin Feng, this Son of Destiny, be a disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower. What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­This is a good thing!¡± Yu Shi replied after a slight pause. ¡°But this Son of Destiny seems a bit too much.¡± Shi Ning said with a worried frown, ¡°When he was a disciple of Jiuyan Sect, it fell and became a Demonic Sect. When he went to Buddha Temple, it nearly perished. And now he hase to our Ancient Pill Tower¡­¡± ¡°Is the Tower Master worried that the Ancient Pill Tower cannot withstand Lin Feng¡¯s destiny and will suffer bacsh? If so, there¡¯s no need to worry!¡± Yu Shi spoke as if he had everything under control. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because our Ancient Pill Tower has a profound foundation, established for thousands of years! What kind of storm haven¡¯t we seen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± ¡°Tower Master, have you forgotten the lifelong wish of the old Tower Master, which was to take the Ancient Pill Tower to the Upper Domain?¡± Shi Ning fell silent instantly. Compared to other sects, the Ancient Pill Tower had a much stronger desire to ascend to the Upper Domain. The reason was simple. Because only in the Upper Domain can one find higher-level innate pill fires! Advancing further in the Way of the Pill is the lifelong dream of all pill refiner masters. After all, they are a group of ¡°fools¡± who have forsaken theirbat power for the Way of the Pill. Neither of them questioned Lin Feng¡¯s talent in the Way of the Pill. The aura of the ¡°Son of Destiny¡± surpasses all talents and is destined to excel in whatever he does. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s take him in.¡± In the end, Shi Ning agreed. Then, the two of them returned to the tower¡¯s main hall. Looking at Lin Feng, Shi Ning said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should take me as your master!¡± ¡°¡­What?!¡± Lin Feng waspletely dumbfounded. Take a master? He was just here to deliver a message. What master was he supposed to take? Could it be¡­ He remembered that when he left the Buddha Temple, the Buddha Old Ancestor personally saw him off, looking as if he had been relieved of a great burden. Lin Feng had a guess. ¡°May I ask the tower master, what did the Buddha Old Ancestor say?¡± he asked with a serious face. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Shi Ning frowned but still said, ¡°The Buddha Old Ancestor mentioned in the jade slip that you are the Son of Destiny, and although the Buddha Temple was reluctant to part with you, you have long aspired to join the Ancient Pill Tower. Moreover, beforeing here, you swore that if you couldn¡¯t enter the Way of the Pill, you would rather smash your head to death on the Ancient Pill Tower!¡± She shook her head slightly and continued, ¡°Lin Feng, you are the Son of Destiny, how can you demean your own life like this? The Buddha Old Ancestor couldn¡¯t bear to see you die, so he persuaded us to take you in. The Buddha Old Ancestor has been quite generous to you!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face turned dark. Generous my ass! Wasn¡¯t this just a way of getting rid of him by sending him to the Ancient Pill Tower? ¡°Of course, since it¡¯s a rmendation from a sect Old Ancestor, my Ancient Pill Tower can¡¯t be without a response. Later, I will have someone send some seventh-grade pill medicines to the Ancient Pill Tower as a token of gratitude,¡± Shi Ning added. Lin Feng was speechless again. The Buddha Old Ancestor must have anticipated the Ancient Pill Tower¡¯s gratitude. So¡­ he wasn¡¯t just being rejected, he was being sold! They say monks don¡¯t lie, but the Buddha Old Ancestor not only made up stories, he also became a human trafficker! This was outrageous! Actually, joining the Ancient Pill Tower wasn¡¯t a bad thing, after all, it was a first-ss sect. Moreover, under the guidance of Old Man Tianji, Lin Feng also made considerable progress in the Way of the Pill. But the problem was, he felt anger in his heart! ¡®I shall never share the same sky with that bald donkey!¡¯ In the end, Lin Feng roared inwardly.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 189 With the Buddha Old Ancestor¡¯s deliberate spreading of the news, not only the Ancient Pill Tower but many sects in the Central Domain learned of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s fall to a Demonic Sect. ¡­¡­ Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion. Five Way of the Sword Grandmasters gathered together, feeling shocked by the news, but also sighed. Who would have thought that the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, once hailed as a paragon of righteousness, had fallen to be a demon? The Jiuyan Sect, which had stood for a thousand years and always imed to be a righteous sect, had now be a Demonic Sect? Beyond their sighs, their expressions turned grave. Once, the Central Domain¡¯s power structure consisted of four righteous and two demonic first-ss sects. The four righteous were Jiuyan Sect, Buddha Temple, Ancient Pill Tower, Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion, and the two demonic were Ghost Controlling Sect and Myriad Dao Demon Sect.Although the number of righteous sects exceeded the Demon Sects, the reality was different. Because the Ancient Pill Tower, although a righteous sect, never participated in sect conflicts and had dealings with both righteous and demonic forces. The Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion, on the other hand, was a group of ascetic swordsmen who would not emerge unless necessary. Therefore, it was the Jiuyan Sect and the Buddha Temple, the two righteous sects, that frequently shed with the two Demonic Sects. With the Old Ancestors of the sects not intervening, the power between the two sides was in a delicate bnce. But now, the Jiuyan Sect had beaten the Buddha Temple and fallen to be a Demonic Sect. The structure of four righteous and two demonic had now changed to three righteous and three demonic! From now on, with the Buddha Temple unable to stand alone, the Seven Luminaries Sword Pavilion might have to emerge¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see! Unless necessary, the sectpetition in thirty years is still the priority!¡± one of the Way of the Sword Grandmasters said. ¡­¡­ Myriad Dao Demon Sect, the main hall of the sect master. ¡°Haha! The Jiuyan Sect has be a Demonic Sect! Our demonic path¡¯s strength has greatly increased!¡± the Myriad Dao sect masterughed heartily after receiving the news. But as heughed, his brows furrowed. The demonic path was not a monolith, and the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was too strong, so he had to be wary. With this in mind, he summoned a bloodless old man and asked, ¡°How is Jiu Xi¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°Reporting to the sect master, Jiu Xi possesses the rare Profound Dark Demonic Body, and although she startedte, her cultivation is advancing rapidly. She has now reached the Heavenly Origin level!¡± the old man replied. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± The Myriad Dao sect master was overjoyed and then said, ¡°But such cultivation is still too low. Jiu Xi is the hope of our Myriad Dao Demon Sect. She must not leave the sect until she reaches the upper four realms.¡± ¡°As youmand!¡± the old man bowed. Seeing that he had not left, the Myriad Dao sect master raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is there something else?¡± ¡°The battle between the Jiuyan Sect and the Buddha Temple has been heard by many. At the same time, many are saying that the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s fall into demonhood is due to the Jiang family¡¯s behind-the-scenes maniption,¡± the old man replied. ¡°Jiang Family¡­¡± The Myriad Dao Demon Sect murmured softly and said, ¡°The Jiang family has been kind to our Myriad Dao Demon Sect! Our ancestor was being hunted in the Upper Domain by the righteous path, and if not for the Jiang family¡¯s protection, he might have perished.¡± ¡°But the ancestor became Jiang Chen¡¯s protector,¡± the old man continued. ¡°Our ancestor has always done as he pleases. Although he is of the demonic path, he never owes anyone anything. Since this was the ancestor¡¯s choice, we should not interfere,¡± the Myriad Dao sect master shook his head and sighed. ¡°But after hearing about these events, Jiu Xi became interested in that Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Interested?¡± ¡°Yes! Jiu Xi has high standards, but only when she heard about ¡®Jiang Chen¡¯ did she show a young girl¡¯s interest.¡± Hearing this, the Myriad Dao sect master fell silent. This was both good and bad. The good was that if the Myriad Dao Demon Sect¡¯s favored daughter could really pair up with Jiang Chen, it would greatly enhance the strength of the Myriad Dao Demon Sect. The bad was that the Jiang family was at odds with the Imperial Dynasty, and the Myriad Dao Demon Sect might also be targeted. Moreover, the Profound Dark Demonic Body was special, and it was taboo to be emotionally involved. If emotions were involved¡­ If her desires were fulfilled, her cultivation would advance rapidly. If not, she could suffer from demonic body bacsh and fall into madness! ¡°Let Jiu Xi focus on her cultivation and tell her that if she bes an upper four realms cultivator and still has this interest, I will personally make a trip to the Jiuyan Sect and see if a marriage can be arranged!¡± In the end, the Myriad Dao sect master decided. ¡°¡­As youmand.¡± The old man nodded, bowed, and left. Watching his back, the Myriad Dao sect master said, ¡°Great Elder, you are the descendant of our ancestor. I know you are discontented in your heart and unwilling for our Old Ancestor to be someone else¡¯s protector. But no matter how great your grievances, suppress them. Otherwise, if you anger the Jiang family, I will be the first to sacrifice you to the heavens!¡± Hearing this, the old man trembled. ¡­¡­ Ghost Controlling Sect. At this moment, in the main hall of the sect, there were two females, one old and one young. The old one was hunched over, and her nearly dried-up old eyes asionally showed ghostly movements. The young woman, although not stunningly beautiful, appeared extremely seductive due to her revealing attire and heavy makeup. This old crone was the Old Ancestor of the Ghost Controlling Sect. Upon learning that the Jiuyan Sect had fallen and became a Demonic Sect, the Ghost Controlling Old Ancestor summoned the woman before her. ¡°Yan Mei, are you aware that the Myriad Dao Demon Sect has found a woman with a Profound Dark Demonic Body?¡± the Ghost Controlling Old Ancestor asked. ¡°I am aware.¡± Yan Mei nodded and said, ¡°It is said that this woman possesses beauty that could topple empires, and her talent for cultivation is once in ten thousand years! The Myriad Dao Demon Sect treasures her, and the Old Ancestor of the Myriad Dao even considered taking her as a disciple. However, for some reason, the woman only chose to be a disciple of the Myriad Dao Demon Sect¡¯s Great Elder.¡± ¡°There are reasons for this that you do not need to know. You just need to understand that with this woman, the Myriad Dao Demon Sect will sooner orter overshadow our Ghost Controlling Sect!¡± the old woman waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Does the Old Ancestor mean for me to kill her?¡± Yan Mei inquired. Upon hearing this, the Ghost Controlling Old Ancestor frowned. Kill? How could she kill her? The woman was now heavily guarded by the Myriad Dao Demon Sect. Even if Yan Mei went, let alone the Old Ancestor herself, it was very likely they would return empty-handed. One only had to think a little to understand this. To make such an assumption, Yan Mei was simply foolish. The Ghost Controlling Old Ancestor took a deep look at Yan Mei and then shook her head with a sigh. Although Yan Mei was the first true disciple of the Ghost Controlling Sect, her talent for cultivation was only excellent, not exceptional. Compared to the woman from the Myriad Dao Demon Sect, there was a world of difference. Fortunately, Yan Mei was not entirely without merit. At least she was adept at manipting people¡¯s hearts and was ruthless. She was particrly skilled in seducing men. ¡°Our sectcks talent, and to establish a foothold in the Central Domain, we need external support. Go to the Jiuyan Sect and marry Jiang Chen.¡± the Ghost Controlling Old Ancestor finally revealed her purpose. Marry? Upon hearing these two words, Yan Mei was momentarily stunned. After a moment of thought, she understood her Old Ancestor¡¯s intention. The Jiuyan Sect was once a major righteous sect, and naturally, the Ghost Controlling Sect was its mortal enemy. But now that the Jiuyan Sect had be a Demonic Sect, this was a powerful ally. If the marriage could be sessfully arranged, prompting an alliance between the Ghost Controlling Sect and the Jiuyan Sect, then even if the Myriad Dao Demon Sect¡¯s female prodigy grew in strength, there would be nothing to fear. More importantly, this move would also connect them with the Jiang Family. Although the Jiang family was somewhat in trouble, they still had the capability to protect the Ghost Controlling Sect on their journey to the Upper Domain. Of course, attracting the attention of the Imperial Dynasty would be troublesome, but at this moment, the pressure on the Ghost Controlling Sect was too great, so they had to take a risk. ¡°Rest assured, Old Ancestor, I have heard that Jiang Chen is extremely lecherous. I can capture him with just a little trick! I¡¯ll make him a dog under my pomegranate skirt!¡± Yan Mei smiled confidently. ¡°Confidence is good, but do not underestimate the young master of the Jiang family!¡± the Ghost Controlling Old Ancestor reminded thoughtfully. ¡°If you anger Jiang Chen, be careful not to lose your life!¡± ¡°I will remember the Old Ancestor¡¯s instructions,¡± Yan Mei quickly bowed. Although she said so, she did not take it to heart. What about the young master of the Jiang family? Wasn¡¯t he just a man? In her eyes, men were nothing more than tools to be used. Give them a wink, and soon they woulde running like obedient dogs. ¡®At least he¡¯s the young master of the Jiang family, so he should be a big dog,¡¯ Yan Mei thought to herself.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 190 In just over a month, the news that the Jiuyan Sect had be a Demonic Sect was known throughout the Central Domain. ¡­¡­ Jiuyan Sect. Apart from the Jiuyan Old Ancestor, all the high-ranking members gathered together. ¡°This is nonsense!¡± ¡°How could our Jiuyan Sect, which has upheld the righteous path for a thousand years, fall and be a Demonic Sect? This is nder!¡± ¡°How could such an absurd thing be believed?¡± ¡°Exactly! Isn¡¯t it just an excuse to start a sect war? Then because the Old Ancestor¡¯s spirit is not scattered and looks strange, we¡¯rebeled a Demonic Sect?¡± ¡°It must be those bald monks from the Buddha Temple causing trouble!¡±¡°Unable to defeat us, they spread rumors? Too despicable!¡± ¡°We should destroy that Buddha Temple!¡± The Supreme Elders discussed heatedly, all showing indignation. The most infuriating thing was within a month, many righteous sects sent letters expressing their sorrow and regret over the Jiuyan Sect bing a Demonic Sect. While the demonic path also sent letters, they were of warm condolences. Now, the righteous cultivators had all left the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s sphere of influence, but demonic cultivators often appeared. Rumors can melt gold! Now the entire Central Domain believed that the Jiuyan Sect had be a Demonic Sect, and even if the Jiuyan Sect wanted to exin, no one would believe them! ¡°This is probably also a ploy by the demonic path.¡± Supreme Great Elder Xiao Ting suddenly spoke. ¡°A ploy?¡± The others were puzzled. ¡°Indeed, a ploy,¡± Xiao Ting spoke confidently. ¡°The demonic path has united to nt a demonic seed in our Jiuyan Sect. Their goal is to make the Jiuyan Sect fall and be a Demonic Sect, isn¡¯t it?¡± He sneered and continued his analysis, ¡°In my opinion, those bald monks from the Buddha Temple are the ones who have truly fallen into the demonic path. That¡¯s why they collude with the demonic path, wanting to force our Jiuyan Sect onto the path of a Demonic Sect!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± After a moment of thought, Sect Master Gu Changqing joined the conversation, ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve always found those bald monks from the Buddha Temple displeasing! So, what should we do?¡± ¡°Let the clear be clear!¡± Xiao Ting waved his hand grandly, ¡°Sooner orter, the world will know that our Jiuyan Sect still walks the path of righteousness! The Jiuyan Old Ancestor is still a model of the righteous path! Moreover, being misunderstood as a Demonic Sect is not entirely a bad thing. At least now we can infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks!¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded, feeling it made a lot of sense. The demonic path is cunning and unscrupulous. If they could really infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks with the identity of ¡°Jiuyan Demonic Sect,¡± they could catch the demonic path off guard at a critical moment. This way, they could also avenge the nting of the ¡°demonic seed¡±! Reputation, after all, is intangible. As long as they stick to their original intentions, people will eventually realize they misunderstood the Jiuyan Sect! With this thought, everyone¡¯s mood improved significantly. ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that Lin Feng has taken Ancient Pill Tower Great Elder Yu Shi as his master and is highly valued by the Ancient Pill Tower,¡± Gu Changqing suddenly said. ¡°Taking Yu Shi as his master? With such a Son of Destiny, why didn¡¯t Shi Ning have the intention to take him as a disciple?¡± Xiao Ting was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics, but there are rumors that Shi Ning indeed intended to take him as a disciple. However, Lin Feng would rather die thanply, saying he would never take a woman as his master,¡± Gu Changqing said. The expressions of everyone present turned strange. Logically speaking, with Shi Ning¡¯s beauty and talent, bing a disciple to such a beautiful woman would be the pursuit of many men. But Lin Feng was different. He would rather die thanply! He insisted on taking that old man Yu Shi as his master? Could it be¡­ ¡°This Son of Destiny, he doesn¡¯t have some special preference, does he?¡± Gu Changqing shuddered. Xiao Ting and the others thought about it and felt it was indeed possible! After all, there were so many beauties in Ninth Peak, and Lin Feng still ran away. At the Buddha Temple, he even proimed his desire to be a monk. ¡°Inform all the male disciples of our sect that if they encounter Lin Feng when they are out, they must protect themselves well,¡± Xiao Ting immediately ordered. ¡°Understood,¡± Gu Changqing acknowledged. After the idle talk was over, it was time to discuss serious matters. Seeing that no one spoke for a while, Sect Master Gu Changqing had to take the lead and get to the point, ¡°About the Ghost Controlling Sect¡¯s desire to marry into our sect¡­¡± Not long ago, the Ghost Controlling Sect sent someone to report that they were interested in marrying into the Jiuyan Sect. Originally, the people of the Jiuyan Sect were extremely averse to this. But they were helpless¡­ because the Ghost Controlling Sect offered too much! A hundred seventh-grade medicinal pills, hundreds of high-grade spiritual weapons, tens of thousands of medium-grade spirit stones, and a Nine Abyss Soul Embryo! These were all part of the dowry offered by the Ghost Controlling Sect. More importantly, the Ghost Controlling Sect said that the Jiuyan Sect did not need to pay any bride price. In other words, it was a free deal! The medicinal pills and such could be refused by the Jiuyan Sect, but the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo was truly tempting. Not only did Xiao Hongyi and others need it, but even the Jiuyan Old Ancestor needed the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo to replenish soul power. Originally, Xiao Ting thought about using the power of the entire sect to go to the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss and take all the remaining Nine Abyss Soul Embryos in one go. But the Jiuyan Old Ancestor said that unless necessary, they should not provoke that female ghost. That¡¯s why he had not acted yet. ¡°Xiao Hongyi and others can hold off their madness a bit longer. However, the Old Ancestor personally took action and severely injured Buddha Old Ancestor, which consumed a considerable amount of soul power and urgently needs replenishment,¡± a Supreme Elder said gravely. It¡¯s a time of many troubles. So the condition of Jiuyan Old Ancestor is crucial to the survival of the Jiuyan Sect, and it¡¯s of utmost importance! ¡°The Ghost Controlling Sect frequents the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss, so they must have more than one Nine Abyss Soul Embryo!¡± another Supreme Elder spected with narrowed eyes. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. That makes sense. We can¡¯t mess with the female ghost Old Ancestor of the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss, but the Ghost Controlling Sect is fair game. ¡°If we¡¯re to infiltrate the enemy, we must make our stance clear! In my opinion, we should strike at the Ghost Controlling Sect first, ept their marriage alliance, and then stab them in the back at the critical moment! Start a sect war directly, annihte the Demonic Sect, and snatch the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo!¡± another Supreme Elder suggested. This strategy immediately received enthusiastic approval from everyone. In doing so, we can not only snatch the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo but also show the other sects where Jiuyan Sect stands, achieving two goals with one action. The only problem is that they can¡¯t make this decision alone. Jiang Chen¡¯s agreement is necessary. Although the Ghost Controlling Sect hasn¡¯t explicitly stated who they want to form a marriage alliance with, everyone is well aware. Looking at the entire Jiuyan Sect, the only person who could make the Ghost Controlling Sect bleed so much and lower their stance is Jiang Chen. ¡°I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem?¡± Xiao Ting guessed, ¡°You all know, Jiang Chen has always been¡­ ahem! Fond of women! Overall, he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss.¡± ¡°We can negotiate with Jiang Chen. Besides the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo, all other items can be his personal possessions!¡± a Supreme Elder proposed. ¡°I think we should still be cautious.¡± Gu Changqing suggested, ¡°Let that Yan Mei enter our sect first. It¡¯s said that this woman is quite attractive. If Jiang Chen truly takes a liking to her, we can then bring up the marriage matter. This way, we can avoid offending Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°That sounds good,¡± Xiao Ting agreed immediately. ¡­¡­ Several dayster, Yan Mei, the number one true disciple of the Ghost Controlling Sect, arrived at the Jiuyan Sect apanied by many of her sect¡¯s elders. ncing at the gates of the Jiuyan Sect, Yan Mei smiled confidently. In her view, if the Jiuyan Sect and Jiang Chen had no intention of an alliance through marriage, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed her toe. But now that she was here, it meant things were stable! Next, she just needed to use a little trick topletely capture Jiang Chen and contribute to her sect. Though it meant sacrificing her looks a bit, that was not an issue. After all, her beauty had been sacrificed countless times already.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 191 Chapter 191 The person who came to greet Yan Mei was Li Fadu. Li Fadu had always adhered to the path of righteousness and thought that upon seeing Yan Mei, he would hardly be able to contain his disgust. Surprisingly, his reaction was very calm. There was no disgust and no murderous intent. His face was expressionless. This ddened Li Fadu. In his view, this must mean that the ¡®demonic seed¡¯ within him was suppressed, and his dedication to justice had weakened. Unfortunately for him, the Jiuyan Sect had be a viinous sect, and its members were now branded as viins. Yan Mei herself was a female antagonist known for her ruthless heart and skill in manipting men¡¯s emotions, and viins looking at other viins naturally wouldn¡¯t feel much disgust. ¡°I am Li Fadu, a member of the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Hall of Enforcement. I have been ordered by the Sect Master toe and receive you,¡± Li Fadu said with a faint smile.¡°You are Li Fadu?!¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Mei was immediately shocked! She hadn¡¯t fully believed that the Jiuyan Sect had fallen to be a Demonic Sect. After all, the Jiuyan Sect had a reputation to uphold, and suddenly bing a Demonic Sect didn¡¯t make sense. But now, she instantly believed it after seeing Li Fadu. The Jiuyan Sect had really be a Demonic Sect! She had heard of Li Fadu¡¯s ¡®unyielding integrity¡¯, and had felt somewhat uneasy. But Li Fadu was smiling at her, a person of the demonic path. If this wasn¡¯t being corrupted, what was? ¡°You must be tired from your journey. Where is your wedding dowry?¡± Li Fadu asked next. Wedding dowry? Who asks about the wedding dowry right off the bat? Yan Mei was speechless. She thought it over and figured this might be the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s way of testing the sincerity of the Ghost Controlling Sect, so she gently tapped her spirit ring and took out the numerous dowry items. The dowry consisted of over a hundredrge and small red boxes. Li Fadu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. This time, the task given to him by Gu Changqing was to get his hands on these dowries, whether the marriage alliance went through or not. That¡¯s why he had been so kind and benevolent. Although viins don¡¯t feel much aversion to other viins, Li Fadu wasn¡¯t so bored as to be so overly friendly. He won¡¯t forget. In the eyes of the Jiuyan Sect, the demonic seed in one¡¯s heart was a curse from the demonic path! Albeit not strong, there was still some inherent repulsion. ¡°Ahem.¡± After a light cough, Li Fadu continued, ¡°There are many items. They should be entrusted to the Hall of Enforcement for safekeeping.¡± With that, he signaled to the disciples of the Hall of Enforcement behind him with his eyes. The disciples understood and quickly stepped forward to move the dowry. This made Yan Mei frown. Before leaving, the Ghost Controlling Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor had repeatedly instructed that the dowry should only be handed over to the Jiuyan Sect after the marriage agreement was confirmed. ¡°Elder Li, this cannot be¡­¡± a Ghost Controlling Sect elder protested. ¡°Be quiet!¡± Li Fadu¡¯s attitude turned cold, and he suddenly scolded. This abrupt change startled everyone from the Ghost Controlling Sect. ¡°Hehe.¡± Li Fadu smiled again and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family here. Could it be that my Jiuyan Sect would covet your dowry? Who doesn¡¯t know of my unyielding integrity? You can trust me with it.¡± The people from the Ghost Controlling Sect were speechless. Everyone was part of the demonic path, so what integrity was there to speak of? Trust you? No way! Seeing that the people from the Ghost Controlling Sect had no intention of handing over the dowry, Li Fadu frowned. There were ten elders from the Ghost Controlling Sect apanying Yan Mei. Unlike the Jiuyan Sect, the cultivation levels of the elders in the Ghost Controlling Sect varied, including both upper four realms cultivators and core formation cultivators. Among the elders who came, two were from the upper four realms, while the rest were all of the Heavenly Origin realm. After weighing the enemy¡¯s and his ownbat power, Li Fadu dismissed the idea of seizing the dowry by force. But if he didn¡¯t seize it, it would be difficult toplete the task given by the Sect Master¡­ Regardless of the marriage alliance, the Jiuyan Sect was determined to swallow this batch of dowries this time. And now was the best opportunity! Seeing Li Fadu¡¯s stern expression, a thin middle-aged man from the Ghost Controlling Sect said, ¡°I am Luo Wu, the third elder of the Ghost Controlling Sect. The dowry will be handed over to the Jiuyan Sect after the marriage contract is secured.¡± ¡°This is themand of the Ghost Controlling Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor,¡± he added. The Old Ancestor¡¯smand? These four words shocked Li Fadu. How cunning¡­ Hemented in his heart. That Old Ancestor of the Ghost Controlling Sect was too cunning. Despite having proposed a marriage alliance between the two sects, she was extremely wary of the Jiuyan Sect. This way, there was no chance for him to snatch the dowry. Compared to the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor, who was as good as his word, it was simply not on the same level. Why was there such a big gap between Old Ancestors? While Li Fadu was internallyining about the unrighteousness of that old hag from the Ghost Controlling Sect¡­ Suddenly, the sky changed color and a jade coffin descended from the heavens. The Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor emerged from the coffin, and with a mere sweep of his sleeve, he gathered all the dowry items into the coffin, and then¡­ He ran off! Everything happened so quickly that everyone was caught off guard. Yan Mei and the elders of the Ghost Controlling Sect were dumbfounded. What did this mean? The Old Ancestor personally robbing the dowry? Was there no shame left? More importantly, why did he quickly run away? Since he had shown his face, shouldn¡¯t he have discussed the marriage alliance first? Looking at Li Fadu, the Ghost Controlling Sect elder Luo Wu asked with wide eyes, ¡°Elder Li, does this mean that the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Fadu was at a loss for words. Not knowing how to exin, he could only bow and say, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± With that, he too ran off and left Yan Mei and the rest of the Ghost Controlling Sect people in utter disarray. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic.¡± Luo Wu regained hisposure and reassured, ¡°Even a Demonic Sect has its bottom lines. Since the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor has taken our dowry, he must have agreed to this marriage!¡± ¡°Elder Luo is right,¡± Yan Mei agreed. ¡°We must have misunderstood the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor. After all, the idea of an Old Ancestor personally robbing a junior¡¯s dowry is something not even the demonic path would do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed.¡± Hearing this, the other Ghost Controlling Sect elders expressed their agreement. ¡°So what should we do now?¡± another elder asked. ¡°We elders will go to meet the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Yan Mei, you go directly to Ninth Peak to start building a rtionship with Jiang Chen,¡± Luo Wu ordered. ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone immediately epted themand. Soon, they entered the Jiuyan Sect and went their separate ways. ¡­¡­ At the foot of Ninth Peak. Upon arriving here, Yan Mei felt somewhat nervous. Although she was extremely confident in herself, she would not allow failure when it came to important matters. She kept psyching herself up internally, and after adjusting her attire, she walked into Ninth Peak with a charming smile on her lips. As she strolled along, she soon spotted Jiang Chen, dressed in ck, bullying a spiritual beast at the foot of the mountain with a group of underlings. Although Yan Mei had never met Jiang Chen, she instantly recognized him. The reason was simple: because he was handsome! She had inquired about him beforeing, and Jiang Chen¡¯s good looks were famous throughout the Jiuyan Sect. Especially that wicked smile on his face. It made even a woman like her feel restless. After taking a deep breath, Yan Mei quickly approached him. ¡°Ah!¡± Then she pretended to fall, copsing right in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She clutched her knee, her eyes brimming with tears, evoking pity. Seeing Jiang Chen staring at her in a daze, she felt her act was effective, and in a delicate voice, she said, ¡°Young master, could you help me up?¡± ¡°Help you?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a stern face. ¡°Mhm.¡± Yan Mei¡¯s cheeks flushed with a rosy tint, her red lips and big eyes exuding allure as she said, ¡°Otherwise, you could hold me¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Chen said with a coldugh, ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be quite reasonable for me to kill you?¡± ¡°???¡± (TLN: I don¡¯t understand this joke, checked my best to see if there was a y on words and saw nothing.) Yan Mei waspletely puzzled. Before she could react, Jiang Chen had already stepped forward, using all his cultivation to p her across the face. ¡°p!¡± The next second, the sound of the p echoed all around. Yan Mei didn¡¯t even get to feel the pain before everything went dark, and she fainted.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 192 Looking at thepletely unconscious Yan Mei with a swollen cheek, Jiang Chen was infuriated. Nine cycles of reincarnation, this Yan Mei always causes problems! In every life, she tried to snatch Lin Mubai¡¯s Innate Dao Bone, and each time he tried to rescue him, he ended up being used of ¡°harming a fellow sect member¡± and was expelled from the sect. In every life, Jiang Chen wanted to kill this woman, but she was the number one true disciple of the Ghost Controlling Sect, and she was always protected by guardians or elders of the Ghost Controlling Sect when she went out, so he never seeded. He could never have imagined that in this life, Yan Mei would actuallye to him, delivering her own head. Jiang Chen was very clear about Yan Mei¡¯s character. This kind of woman trying to seduce him? He found it disgusting to even look at her. If he hadn¡¯t lost control just now, he wouldn¡¯t have had any physical contact with this kind of ¡®worn-out¡¯ woman.¡°Dirty.¡± Jiang Chen wiped his palm on Zhang Hu¡¯s clothes, who was standing nearby. Zhang Hu didn¡¯t mind at all and even had a ttering smile on his face, saying, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that p just now was earth-shattering, ghost-weeping, and flower-crushing, fully showing your domineering spirit! From that p alone, I can see that Senior Brother has the bearing of a great emperor!¡± ¡°That p has something to do with being an emperor?¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback. ¡°Of course!¡± Zhang Hu exined earnestly, ¡°Throughout history, those who became great emperors were decisive in killing. Faced with beauty, Eldest Senior Brother acted without reason or basis! Greeting her with a p upon meeting? Such a thunderous approach would make even emperors bow in respect!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Chen nodded, epting thepliment. He didn¡¯t really think so, but it gave him a good idea. If he spread the word about his ¡°emperor¡¯s bearing,¡± he could attract various formidable enemies. Then, he could do some viinous deeds and earn a bunch of system rewards, right? This n was simply perfect. Since returning to Jiuyan Sect from Buddha Temple, Jiang Chen had resumed his dull and boring viinous life. Since bullying people didn¡¯t bring him any joy, he had no choice but to find pleasure in bullying spiritual beasts every day. But even bullying spiritual beasts nearly drove him mad. The lunatics of Jiuyan Sect didn¡¯t y by the rules. After learning that he liked to bully spiritual beasts, the Peak Masters actually started sending spiritual beasts to him. Beast Taming Peak was the most outrageous, even offering their own demon beasts for Jiang Chen to bully. Look at this, is this something a normal human would do? They even deprived Jiang Chen of the joy of bullying spiritual beasts. Simply not acting like a human! Jiang Chen had decided that once Xiao Hongyi finished her seclusion, he would take on a mission and leave the sect. The world outside was vast, and he had no need or reason to stay in Jiuyan Sect and y with a bunch of lunatics. It¡¯s worth mentioning that after returning to Jiuyan Sect, Xiao Hongyi, Jiang Lianyue, Qingning, and even Xiaobai all went into seclusion, trying to break through in one fell swoop. The reason for this was that they were all stimted. During the sect war, they had no power to resist the hands of Buddha Old Ancestor, and in the end, they were saved by Jiang Chen. How could this be eptable? The people in this life wanted to protect Jiang Chen! Not to be protected by him! Therefore, the women and the tiger went into seclusion together. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Lin Feng has been epted into the Ancient Pill Tower,¡± Zhang Hu suddenly said. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Chen nodded again. He had been keeping a close eye on Lin Feng¡¯s movements, but he didn¡¯t expect the bald monks of Buddha Temple to send Lin Feng to the Ancient Pill Tower. But this was also good. With the profound heritage of the Ancient Pill Tower, Lin Feng bing its true disciple was also an opportunity. This Son of Destiny was really underwhelming right now. Jiang Chen nned to let him develop for a while, and when the time was right, he would go and beat him up. But back to the main point. After a coldugh, the me Blood Dragon Sword appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Since Yan Mei hade to deliver her head, he didn¡¯t need to be polite. Although they were all viins, and killing her probably wouldn¡¯t yield any system rewards, it would be satisfying just to vent his anger. But just as he was about to make his move. ¡°Jiang Chen! No, absolutely not! This person hase to Ninth Peak for a marriage alliance!¡± A cry of rm sounded. A marriage alliance? Jiang Chen was momentarily stunned. And while he was stunned, Sword Peak¡¯s master Zhang Lingfeng appeared, standing in front of the unconscious Yan Mei. ¡°A marriage alliance, with whom do you want this wretch to be united?¡± Jiang Chen asked coldly after regaining hisposure. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Zhang Lingfeng was at a loss for words, feeling uneasy. It¡¯s over! In a moment of urgency, he had let something slip. Zhang Lingfeng had been in the Sect Master¡¯s hall with Sect Master Gu Changqing and others, receiving visitors from the Ghost Controlling Sect. During that time, Gu Changqing had asked him to check on Jiang Chen¡¯s situation. Gu Changqing¡¯s intention was if Jiang Chen and Yan Mei got along well and took a liking to each other, then they would discuss the marriage alliance with Jiang Chen. Otherwise, the marriage would be called off. Of course, the dowry would not be returned. But who would have thought that before they even started talking, Jiang Chen had given Yan Mei a p. And now he wanted to kill her? How could this be allowed? In Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s view, although Jiuyan Sect was misunderstood, it was still undoubtedly a righteous sect. To rob the dowry and kill someone, wasn¡¯t that murder and plunder? It was somewhat excessive. Even if they really wanted to kill, they should do it quietly. How could they kill someone in broad daylight at the foot of Ninth Peak? Even if one truly needs to kill in public, a reasonable excuse must be found. But when ites to Jiang Chen¡¯s personality, Zhang Lingfeng still has some understanding. This kid is quite defiant. If he really knew about the sect¡¯s intention for an arranged marriage, who knows what kind of trouble he would stir up? Therefore, the truth cannot be told. ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± With a spin of his eyes, Zhang Lingfeng said, ¡°Thisdy hase to be wed to Lin Mubai!¡± ¡°¡­Lin Mubai?¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s right! It is Lin Mubai!¡± Zhang Lingfeng nodded, ¡°Lin Mubai possesses the Innate Dao Bone and is deeply favored by the Old Ancestor of the Ghost Controlling Sect. Although our Jiuyan Sect is a righteous major sect, we are still very open-minded about the feelings of our disciples.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly understood. He believed that? Zhang Lingfeng was astonished. He had thought he would need to concoct another story to dispel Jiang Chen¡¯s doubts. What he didn¡¯t know was Lin Mubai and Yan Mei had a nine-lifetime entanglement. It was a love story that could be sung about and wept over. A young schr fell in love with a demonic enchantress¡­ the former was so lovesick he lost all appetite, while thetter was single-mindedly focused on killing and bone collecting¡­ ¡°I agree to this marriage!¡± Jiang Chen decisively approved. ¡°Ag¡­ agreed?¡± Zhang Lingfeng was even more astonished. He naturally knew that what Jiang Chen agreed to was not his own marriage but Lin Mubai¡¯s. However, this was not at all what the Ghost Controlling Sect had requested! Hmm? Wait a minute? Zhang Lingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up again. Judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude towards Yan Mei, not killing her was already a mercy, let alone marrying her. In that case, why not find someone random to marry Yan Mei? After all, the Ghost Controlling Sect didn¡¯t specify that the marriage partner had to be Jiang Chen. Moreover, although Lin Mubai was insane, he still possessed the Innate Dao Bone. He is also the sect¡¯s genius! Even if the Ghost Controlling Sect disagreed, the Jiuyan Sect could retort, ¡°You didn¡¯t specify, how is it our fault?¡± Thus the dowry, in the end, was non-refundable. Perfect! This n was simply perfect! Zhang Lingfeng praised himself in his heart. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you take Yan Mei to meet Lin Mubai. I will go see the Sect Master and discuss the marriage between Lin Mubai and Yan Mei with the Ghost Controlling Sect!¡± He urged immediately. ¡°I understand. As the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak, this is my unshirkable responsibility!¡± Jiang Chen replied instantly.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 193 Jiuyan Sect, the sect¡¯s prison. Carrying the unconscious Yan Mei, Zhang Hu followed Jiang Chen. But suddenly, they heard sessive shouts. ¡°Let me out quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up for almost half a year! Can¡¯t you give me a way out?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother needs me, Eldest Senior Brother can¡¯t do without me!¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can bring Gu Changqing in to keep mepany!¡± ¡°Old Ancestor! You¡¯re not keeping your word!¡± ¡°Ah! Old Ancestor, you¡¯re hitting me again?!¡±Hearing these voices, Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. No wonder Lin Mubai hadn¡¯t been seen recently. He had been locked up all this time. At this rate, he might really end up spending his life in prison. After telling Zhang Hu to wait at a distance, Jiang Chen quickly approached and stood outside the prison. Seeing him, Lin Mubai was momentarily stunned, then burst into tears, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you really didn¡¯t forget about me! I¡¯m so gratef¡­¡± ¡°Lin Mubai, do you want a wife or not?¡± Jiang Chen interrupted with a smile. Lin Mubai blinked in confusion. A wife? What use was that? His greatest wish in this life was to follow Jiang Chen and see the world¡¯s splendor again! ¡°No! Women will only hinder the friendship between me and Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Lin Mubai tly refused aftering back to his senses. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by this answer. After all, a madman is a madman. The reason he agreed to the marriage between Lin Mubai and Yan Mei was to cause trouble for his own Second Junior Brother. Why should he tolerate this mad Second Junior Brother, who would cry in front of him for no reason and even indulge in self-harm? Moreover, in this life, he was the viinous Eldest Senior Brother. To perfectly recreate his character, naturally, he would scheme against his Junior Brothers as much as possible. Maybe he could even earn some system rewards. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s only natural for men and women to enjoy each other¡¯spany. Master is in seclusion, and all matters of the Ninth Peak are decided by me, the Eldest Senior Brother! So, just now, I¡¯ve arranged a marriage for you!¡± ¡°No no no.¡± Lin Mubai immediately shook his head. ¡°Women will only slow down my killing speed!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. Seeing that persuasion was useless, he directly threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, you¡¯ll be expelled from the sect!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve long wanted to leave the Jiuyan Sect anyway, Eldest Senior Brother, let¡¯s go outside together?¡± Lin Mubai said excitedly. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen was speechless again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, I¡¯ll lock you in this prison for a lifetime!¡± he continued to threaten. ¡°Actually, life in prison isn¡¯t so bad. There are formations, the way of the sword, talisman paths, and I¡¯ve had many insights recently. The only thing that¡¯s unbearable is not seeing you, Eldest Senior Brother,¡± Lin Mubai sighed. This response gave Jiang Chen a headache. Helpless, he had to y his trump card: ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, you will no longer be my Junior Brother! You¡¯ll never see me again in this lifetime!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lin Mubai was indeed shocked and said without hesitation, ¡°Wife? I want ten!!¡± Ten? ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± Jiang Chen took a sharp breath! Isn¡¯t this too much of an appetite? He only dared to think of seven or eight, but Lin Mubai wanted ten? ¡°There aren¡¯t ten, but there is one.¡± Jiang Chen gestured for Zhang Hu toe over. Seeing this, Zhang Hu quickly approached. Jiang Chen flipped his right hand, and an ancientmand token appeared out of thin air. This was the prisonmand token. Since Jiang Chen was in charge of the Hall of Enforcement, and the prison was under its jurisdiction, he naturally had the authority. After warning Lin Mubai not to escape from prison, Jiang Chen opened the prison. Zhang Hu took the opportunity to throw Yan Mei inside. ¡°Rather than choosing a date, it¡¯s better to just hit upon one. Today, you will marry this woman in the prison!¡± After closing the prison again, Jiang Chen urged. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Mubai obediently nodded. He squatted down and turned over Yan Mei, who was lying on the ground. ¡°Boom!!¡± Then a thunderous shock struck his mind as familiar features filled his vision! Wasn¡¯t this the same scoundrel who had dug out his Innate Dao Bone for nine lives, only to let Jiang Chen take the me, ying him like a fiddle?! Ever since the nine cycles of reincarnation, Lin Mubai couldn¡¯t help but feel a murderous rage whenever he thought of Yan Mei. He hated her! He hated Yan Mei, and even more, he hated himself! Nine cycles of reincarnation, and in each life, he waspletely bewitched by Yan Mei while ignoring Jiang Chen¡¯s warnings. In each life, it was Yan Mei who lured him out with the intention of stealing his bone. In each life, it was always Jiang Chen who came to his rescue. Lin Mubai was very clear that with memories of many lives, Jiang Chen naturally knew that saving him would mean taking the me, yet he never hesitated. This grace, he found hard to repay. This sin, like a heavy stone, weighed on his chest, making it hard for him to breathe. At this moment, the instigator was right before his eyes. Lin Mubai could no longer contain himself. He often fantasized about how to kill this wretch, but he never expected that she would deliver herself to him! ¡°You wretch, take my kick!¡± The furious Lin Mubai immediately kicked Yan Mei directly in the face. The force of the kick was immense, sending Yan Mei flying into the prison¡¯s array, from which she then fell to the ground. Without a doubt, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the cultivation of those who entered the sect¡¯s prison was sealed, Yan Mei would have been killed by that kick. After falling to the ground, Yan Mei finally woke from the severe pain. Her cheeks were swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and she was dizzy and seeing stars. Looking around, she found herself in a cave, with a wild and murderous stranger approaching her! No, what was going on?! Yan Mei waspletely dumbfounded. Her memory was still at the moment when Jiang Chen had pped her. How did she end up in this wild man¡¯s den upon opening her eyes again? She tried to use her cultivation to fight back but found it sealed. Wanting to rely on sheer strength to escape, she realized that after being wounded repeatedly, she was severely injured and had no strength left to run! ¡°Wild ma¡­ young master, calm down! As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I am willing to offer myself!¡± Yan Mei decided to sacrifice her dignity once again. ¡°You wretch, take my palm!¡± But the response she got was¡­ Lin Mubai leaped up again and pped her cheek as hended. Struck hard on the cheek, Yan Mei spat out a mouthful of blood, which contained several teeth. The powerful force sent her spinning into the air, and after several rotations, her head smashed against the prison¡¯s stone wall. Then, after another kick, it was found she was dead. This sudden scene unfolded before their eyes. ¡°F*ck?¡± Jiang Chen finally let out a shocked exmation after regaining his senses. Zhang Hu had already been scared out of his wits. What shocked them even more was yet toe. Perhaps still not satisfied, Lin Mubai grabbed Yan Mei¡¯s long hair and hoisted her up. ¡°You wretch, dying like this is too easy for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll disfigure you first!¡± ¡°Then gouge out your eyes, pull out your tongue!¡± ¡°Haha! Come,e on!¡± Amidst bursts ofughter, a bloody scene unfolded in the prison. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this has gotten out of hand!¡± Zhang Hu turned away with a grave expression. ¡°Indeed, it has.¡± Jiang Chen nodded in agreement. He felt he had underestimated Lin Mubai, not expecting him to be even more ruthless than himself. The problem now was that if he was the one who killed Yan Mei, the Ghost Controlling Sect would have had to swallow their anger because of the Jiang family¡¯s backing. But if it¡¯s Lin Mubai, who knew how things would turn out. Most importantly, as the Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother and acting master of the Hall of Enforcement, he had just agreed to this marriage, and now Yan Mei was being tortured to death by Lin Mubai in the sect¡¯s prison right before his eyes? This was a blow to his face! Had he known this would happen, he would have preferred to kill her himself. At least, it would have been more satisfying. The more he thought about it, the angrier Jiang Chen got, and he shouted angrily: ¡°How dare you, Lin Mubai! You dare to harm another sect¡¯s true disciple? I¡¯ve repeatedly tried to stop you, but you ignored me? Come with me to the Sect Master¡¯s hall to be punished?!¡± ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, reward: Phoenix Essence Blood¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 194 A few moments earlier, in the Jiuyan Sect Sect Master¡¯s hall. In the rather simple Sect Master¡¯s hall, the Jiuyan Sect Sect Master, various Peak Masters, and ten elders of the Ghost Controlling Sect were gathered. The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat silent. Seeing the solemn faces of the Ghost Controlling Sect members, Sect Master Gu Changqing said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, we¡¯re all family here. Could my Jiuyan Sect possibly covet your dowry?¡± His status was different from that of Li Fadu, and his description of ¡°family¡± carried more weight. Hearing this, the faces of the Ghost Controlling Sect members eased slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, we¡¯re all family,¡± said Luo Wu the third elder of the Ghost Controlling Sect as he stroked his beard with a smile. ¡°In that case, should we invite the Jiuyan Old Ancestor toe forward and set the marriage agreement?¡± another Ghost Controlling Sect elder suggested. ¡°By rights, we should.¡±Gu Changqing continued with a sigh: ¡°But after our sect¡¯sst battle with the Buddha Temple, the Old Ancestor expended too much soul power and is not in good condition, so he cannot appear.¡± Not in good condition? These words made the Ghost Controlling Sect members¡¯ expressions turn strange again. Damn it, not in good condition! When the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was grabbing the dowry, his speed and efficiency were as smooth as flowing clouds and water! Those unaware would think he was some kind of fierce bandit! While they were internallyining, Supreme Great Elder Xiao Ting arrived with smiles: ¡°The Old Ancestor indeed should not appear, but I will take charge of this matter!¡± ¡°Greetings to Elder Xiao.¡± Luo Wu and the other Ghost Controlling Sect members immediately stood up to pay their respects. When Jiuyan Sect was a renowned orthodox sect, Xiao Ting had given the Ghost Controlling Sect a hard time, so they were well aware of his prowess and did not dare to be presumptuous. ¡°No need for formalities, we¡¯re all family,¡± Xiao Ting said cheerfully, waving his hand. Who was he? The Supreme Great Elder of the Jiuyan Sect, second only to the Jiuyan Old Ancestor in authority! When such a person spoke of ¡°family,¡± it naturally took on a whole new level. With that, the Ghost Controlling Sect members had no more concerns andughed together. Gu Changqing gave up his seat to Xiao Ting. After taking his seat, Xiao Ting asked: ¡°The Ghost Controlling Sect has been delving into the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss for years, how many Nine Abyss Soul Embryos have you umted?¡± This question puzzled the Ghost Controlling Sect members. What did he mean? Was he probing into the secrets of the Ghost Sect? ¡°We¡¯re all family, why the distinction between you and me?¡± Xiao Ting red and said: ¡°What, does the Ghost Controlling Sect not want to be one with my Jiuyan Sect?¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± The member of the Ghost Controlling Sect was at a loss for words. Seeing that Xiao Ting seemed displeased, Luo Wu made up a story on the spot: ¡°Senior, I must confess. The Nine Abyss Soul Embryo included in the dowry this time is a treasure that our Ghost Controlling Sect has cherished for many years. We have no others left.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Ting snorted coldly, not believing a word: ¡°Since the Ghost Controlling Sect does not wish to be honest, then I shall take my leave.¡± With that, he made a move as if to leave. ¡°Senior, please wait!¡± Luo Wu hastily intervened while gritting his teeth: ¡°I will not hide it from you, Senior. In truth, our Ghost Controlling Sect has one more Nine Abyss Soul Embryo.¡± One more? Xiao Ting remained skeptical. ¡°Senior may not be aware, but there is a female ghost in the Ghost Ridge Soul Abyss whose cultivation is unfathomable. Although our Ghost Controlling Sect has ventured deep into it over the years, the Nine Abyss Soul Embryos have always been in the hands of that female ghost, and they are not easily obtained,¡± Luo Wu added. This time, Xiao Ting nodded. He not only knew about it but had also shed with that female ghost. With his cultivation level, he was unable to defeat the female ghost and had to flee with injuries, which was enough to prove her strength. Even so, this did not confirm the truth of Luo Wu¡¯s words. But Xiao Ting didn¡¯t care. As long as the Ghost Controlling Sect had more Nine Abyss Soul Embryo, he could just take it by force when the time came. ¡°Hehe.¡± After a light chuckle, he feigned admiration: ¡°Elder Luo is honest and straightforward, truly a member of our Jiuyan Sect family!¡± This made Luo Wu breathe a sigh of relief. But then he thought about it and felt somewhat aggrieved. Since they were all one family, it wasn¡¯t fair for the Jiuyan Sect to probe the Ghost Controlling Sect for information while the reverse was not allowed. With this in mind, Luo Wu asked: ¡°May I ask how the Old Ancestor of the Jiuyan Sect is doing after bing a spirit? Has his cultivation fallen? And is it true that people from the Jiuyan Sect have been going mad one after another?¡± ¡°How dare you!!¡± Xiao Ting suddenly turned hostile, his powerful voice creating a surge of spiritual energy as he angrily said: ¡°How can such confidential information be disclosed to you? Does your Ghost Controlling Sect intend to harm my Jiuyan Sect?!¡± Luo Wu was left speechless. This turnaround was faster than flipping through a book! Weren¡¯t we supposed to be family? Could the Jiuyan Sect ask for information from the Ghost Controlling Sect, but not the other way around? This was a double standard! ¡°Senior, please forgive me, I misspoke,¡± Luo Wu apologized, knowing he was out of his depth. ¡°Hehe,¡± Xiao Ting chuckled again while calming his aura. ¡°No harm done, we¡¯re all family after all.¡± Luo Wu was speechless once more. He had a phrase on the tip of his tongue but wasn¡¯t sure if it was appropriate to say it! ¡°Ahem.¡± After a light cough, Luo Wu returned to the matter at hand: ¡°Since Senior is in charge of this matter, should we not finalize the marriage arrangement first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not urgent, let¡¯s wait a bit longer,¡± Xiao Ting waved his hand. Luo Wu, however, felt very urgent. Now that the dowry had been taken by the Jiuyan Sect, he was anxious to finalize the marriage arrangement as soon as possible. ¡°What is Senior waiting for? Could you share it so we also have an idea?¡± Luo Wu inquired. ¡°This is a secret of the Jiuyan Sect,¡± Xiao Ting replied instantly. ¡°¡­¡± Luo Wu wanted to curse but dared not, so he could only wait patiently. Fortunately, the wait was not long, and soon Zhang Lingfeng, the master of Sword Peak, arrived and took his seat. On the surface, Zhang Lingfeng was tasting tea, but in reality, he was whispering to Xiao Ting and Gu Changqing, informing them of what he had just witnessed. Learning that Jiang Chen had given Yan Mei a big p as soon as he arrived and even had the intention to kill her, Xiao Ting was shocked. ¡°This is troublesome. Jiang Chen has no interest in that Yan Mei at all, the marriage alliance is going to fall through!¡± He raised his eyebrows, whispering to the other members of the Jiuyan Sect. ¡°Supreme Great Elder need not worry, I have a n that will leave the Ghost Controlling Sect speechless,¡± Zhang Lingfeng also raised his eyebrows, replying through a whisper. Without waiting for Xiao Ting to ask further, he shared his idea. ¡°This n is good!¡± Gu Changqing, imitating the eyebrow-raising, whispered back: ¡°Since the Ghost Controlling Sect did not specify by name, isn¡¯t it up to our Jiuyan Sect to decide who will marry her?¡± The three of them exchanged whispers, and the atmosphere in the hall grew somewhat silent. Luo Wu just watched as Xiao Ting and the others kept raising their eyebrows and making gestures, leaving himpletely baffled. He guessed that Xiao Ting and the others must be discussing something in secret. But, was it necessary to keep raising their eyebrows? Did they think he was blind? Finally, Xiao Ting and the others finished their discussion. ¡°Thank you for your patience,¡± Xiao Ting said to the people of the Ghost Controlling Sect with a sly smile. ¡°Since my Jiuyan Sect has epted the dowry, let¡¯s have Lin Mubai and Yan Mei get married quickly!¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°???¡± At these words, the hall was filled with question marks. Luo Wu, who was tasting tea, almost spit it out! Lin Mubai? Where did this Lin Mubaie from? Their intended marriage partner was Jiang Chen! ¡°Senior Xiao, there seems to be a misunderstanding,¡± Luo Wu hurriedly exined after regaining hisposure. ¡°Our sect¡¯s intention was for Yan Mei to marry Jiang Chen, it has nothing to do with Lin Mubai.¡± ¡°What? Is that so?¡± Xiao Ting feigned surprise, ¡°But you didn¡¯t say anything before!¡± Luo Wu was left speechless. They didn¡¯t say it because they thought it was very obvious. He never thought the Jiuyan Sect would pretend not to understand. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll have to start over,¡± Xiao Ting changed his tone. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s marriage needs to be decided by the Jiang family, our Jiuyan Sect cannot meddle. Now you only have two choices.¡± ¡°Which two choices?¡± Luo Wu asked. ¡°One, Lin Mubai and Yan Mei get married, and thereafter, the Jiuyan Sect and the Ghost Controlling Sect will be one family. Two, call off the marriage alliance and please return,¡± Xiao Ting replied instantly. After speaking, he added: ¡°The mistake lies with the Ghost Controlling Sect, if you choose the second option, the dowry will not be returned!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 195 After hearing Xiao Ting¡¯s words, the faces of the Ghost Controlling Sect members were grim. Their plot is finally revealed! At this moment, the people of the Ghost Controlling Sect finally realized that the Jiuyan Sect had no intention of a genuine marriage alliance. Their goal was very likely to seize the dowry! Such an act would even make other demonic paths ashamed. How could the Jiuyan Sect, which was once a reputable sect, be so shameless? The elders of the Ghost Controlling Sect were red-faced with anger. However, they were now on the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s territory, and with Xiao Ting¡¯s strength, they would not be able to defeat him even if all of thembined their forces. ¡°Elder Luo, the Jiuyan Sect is determined to seize the dowry, what should we do?¡± one eldermunicated to Luo Wu.After a moment of contemtion, Luo Wu replied: ¡°The dowry cannot be taken back, but if we return like this, we will surely be skinned and refined by Old Ancestor! I suggest we let Lin Mubai and Yan Mei marry. This way, we can still achieve the goal of forming an alliance with the Jiuyan Sect.¡± The other elders found this reasonable. At this point, clinging to the Jiang family was impossible, but if they could fulfill the goal of an alliance, they would have something to report back. This was better thaning back empty-handed. Moreover, Lin Mubai possessed an Innate Dao Bone, and marrying him could also be considered an investment. ¡°Phew!¡± After exhaling a deep breath, Luo Wu said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we choose the first option! Let Lin Mubai and Yan Mei get married!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Ting also breathed a sigh of relief. The reputation of the Jiuyan Sect was not good these days, and if they really seized the dowry, who knows how much worse it could get? ¡°Good, good!¡± Heughed, the old face full of wrinkles reiterated: ¡°This is good! From now on, the Jiuyan Sect and the Ghost Controlling Sect will be true family!¡± With that, he turned to a disciple and said: ¡°Go and bring Lin Mubai and Yan Mei here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The disciple received the order and left. But just as he took a step¡­ ¡°Sect Master, Supreme Great Elder! Lin Mubai has brutally murdered a true disciple of another sect, ughtering Yan Mei in our sect¡¯s prison! Despite my exhaustive efforts to stop him, it was to no avail! I had no choice but to capture this madman!¡± Jiang Chen arrived with Lin Mubai in tow. ? At this moment, Lin Mubai was still dragging the corpse of Yan Mei¡­ Upon seeing this, the great hall fell into a silence as still as death. After a brief moment of shock, the members of the Ghost Controlling Sect angrily eximed: ¡°How dare you!!¡± ¡°Lin Mubai, you dared to kill the number one true disciple of my Ghost Controlling Sect?¡± ¡°That was your wife! How could you bring yourself to do such a thing?¡± ¡°This is not just murder, it¡¯s torture! You have no regard for my Ghost Controlling Sect at all!¡± In contrast, Xiao Ting, Gu Changqing, and others were almost popping their eyes out. They knew Lin Mubai was mad, but they never imagined he would go this far! ¡°Senior Xiao, Jiuyan Sect must give my Ghost Controlling Sect an exnation for this matter!¡± Luo Wu said while forcibly suppressing his anger. ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Ting was at a loss for words. Jiang Chen, however, curled his lip and said, ¡°We¡¯re all one family, let¡¯s not quibble over such details.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Ting mentally gave Jiang Chen a thumbs up. Luo Wu and the others from the Ghost Controlling Sect, however, were in disbelief. Listen to this, can you believe it? Even now, they¡¯re still talking about ¡®one family¡¯? It¡¯s so shameless! Luo Wu felt he had underestimated Jiuyan Sect. Jiuyan Sect wasn¡¯t just a Demonic Sect. It had clearly be a Mad Sect! A Mad Sect that would chop and steal even from ¡°family¡±! Seeing that Luo Wu and the others were almost enraged to death, Xiao Ting finally realized the gravity of the situation. Although Jiuyan Sect¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t much to speak of now, it was still worth trying to salvage what little was left. With this in mind, he finally straightened up and said, ¡°Lin Mubai, why did you kill her? If you have been wronged, speak up quickly!¡± ¡°I just felt like it!¡± Lin Mubai replied righteously. Xiao Ting was stunned. Just because he felt like it, Lin Mubai killed the true disciple of the Ghost Controlling Sect? If he felt a little more like it, would he dare to even kill the Old Ancestor of the Ninth Peak? Uhh¡­ It seems he really tried once¡­ For a moment, Xiao Ting was at a loss, not knowing what to do. How could Jiuyan Sect justify such an unreasonable killing? Jiang Chen, who loved to watch the excitement, nodded and interjected, ¡°I think it must be because of love¡­¡± F*ck love! Is your love born from killing people?! Everyone thought sarcastically. Luo Wu and the people from the Ghost Controlling Sect hadpletely lost their patience. The situation hade to this, and the marriage alliance waspletely off. They could see that Xiao Ting and the other high-level members of Jiuyan Sect seemed to have no intention of giving an exnation to the Ghost Controlling Sect. ¡°Senior Xiao, shouldn¡¯t you first return the dowry?¡± Luo Wu asked thoughtfully. ¡°Dowry? What dowry?¡± Xiao Ting feigned innocence, spreading his hands: ¡°I have never received any dowry from your Ghost Controlling Sect!¡± With that, he turned to Gu Changqing and others, asking, ¡°Have you received any dowry?¡± ¡°Absolutely not! I don¡¯t even know what a dowry is!¡± Gu Changqing immediately shook his head. Zhang Lingfeng, the master of Sword Peak, was even more direct: ¡°My Jiuyan Sect is too big and too busy to care about your Ghost Controlling Sect¡¯s dowry.¡± Luo Wu¡¯s face turned as dark as charcoal in an instant. He realized that Jiuyan Sect was dead set on murder and plunder! He wanted to explode with anger, but he also knew he couldn¡¯t win in a fight right now¡­ He wanted to endure. But how could one endure such a thing?! Luo Wu¡¯s eyes fell on Jiang Chen. They say Jiang Chen is the scourge of the world, the source of all evil. But at this moment, Luo Wu thought thatpared to the others of Jiuyan Sect, Jiang Chen was many times better. After all, it was Jiang Chen who had captured Lin Mubai and brought him to face justice. At least he had some sense of propriety! With this in mind, Luo Wu turned to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, you are the young master of the Jiang family, surely you will speak a fair word, right?¡± ¡°Of course! Who doesn¡¯t know that I am a paragon of virtue?¡± Jiang Chen nodded. A paragon of virtue? Luo Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. Not wanting to dwell on this issue, he continued to ask, ¡°So in your opinion, both morally and logically, shouldn¡¯t Jiuyan Sect return our sect¡¯s dowry?¡± Jiang Chen wanted to nod in agreement. Not because he had suddenly be virtuous but because he was annoyed. He was the Eldest Senior Brother of the Ninth Peak, Lin Mubai was his Junior Brother, and the two were as close as brothers! As the saying goes, the eldest brother is like a father, and these madmen of Jiuyan Sect, didn¡¯t even share a bit with him after greedily taking Lin Mubai¡¯s dowry? This was absolutely intolerable. But before he could speak out, he heard a voice. ¡°Everything except the Nine-Yang Soul Embryo is yours,¡± Xiao Ting suddenly transmitted. ¡°Demons, take my sword!¡± Jiang Chen charged out with his sword. In an instant, the me Blood Dragon Sword¡¯s blood light surged, and several Sword Qi shed directly towards the people of the Ghost Controlling Sect! ¡°????¡± As the sword light approached, Luo Wu and the others were collectively dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. What they didn¡¯t know was thatpared to talking, Jiang Chen preferred to take action! Caught off guard, several Heavenly Origin realm elders of the Ghost Controlling Sect were injured by Jiang Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Ting and the others of Jiuyan Sect were also dumbfounded. No one expected Jiang Chen to be so bold and brave. Was he trying to silence them for the sake of the sect and the dowry? ¡°This is too much! Too much! Too unreasonable!!¡± Luo Wu suddenly roared, his anger consuming his reason. ¡°Supreme Great Elder, what should we do?¡± Seeing this, Gu Changqing asked through a transmission. ¡°What else can we do? Fight back! Try not to kill, capture them all first!¡± Xiao Ting replied instantly. After saying that, he looked at Luo Wu and said, ¡°Elder Luo, we¡¯re all one family, so please stay as a guest in Jiuyan Sect!¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 196 After a great battle, the Sect Master¡¯s hall was destroyed. With the absolute power of Xiao Ting and the cooperation of the Jiuyan Sect members, Luo Wu and the people from the Ghost Controlling Sect were beaten ck and blue, their cultivation sealed. Afterward, the sect¡¯s prison housed ten ¡®family¡¯ members who hade to visit. After Jiang Chen got his wish and received his ill-gotten gains, he happily returned to Ninth Peak with Lin Mubai. ¡­¡­ The twelve Supreme Elders gathered in the sect¡¯s prison. The situation had blown up! Originally, their goal was to infiltrate the demonic path through a marriage alliance, but the n hadn¡¯t even started before it was dead in the water. Not only did they murder and plunder, but they also tied up the other party¡¯s people¡­With this, let alone infiltrating the enemy¡¯s ranks, they would be lucky if the enemy didn¡¯te after them with a vengeance. ¡°Why do I feel that if this gets out, it will be a devastating blow to our sect¡¯s reputation?¡± ¡°Not just a devastating blow, by then our sect will have nothing to do with ¡®reputation¡¯ anymore!¡± ¡°What about killing them to silence them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. These people have soulmps in the Ghost Sect, if we kill them, the Ghost Controlling Sect will surely notice it.¡± ¡°This matter cannot be hidden. Even if we wanted to, the Ghost Controlling Sect would definitely spread the word everywhere!¡± ¡°So, is our sect¡¯s reputation doomed?¡± ¡°Does the Old Ancestor give any instruction?¡± ¡°The Old Ancestor said that reputation is of little use, the innocent are naturally clear of guilt.¡± ¡°The Old Ancestor really sees through it clearly. After all, our Jiuyan Sect¡¯s current reputation isn¡¯t that great to begin with, so it won¡¯t make much difference if it gets worse.¡± The Supreme Elders discussed among themselves. The conclusion they reached was: Just let it be. The innocent are naturally clear of guilt, and one day other sects will surely understand that Jiuyan Sect is righteous! ¡°So, what should we do with these people? Send them back?¡± asked a Supreme Elder. ¡°How can we do that?¡± Xiao Ting decisively rejected the idea. ¡°These are hostages. I will have someone send a message to the Ghost Controlling Sect, demanding the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo in exchange!¡± ¡°What a brilliant n. This way, we can avoid a direct confrontation and acquire the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone!¡± another Supreme Elder agreed enthusiastically. Xiao Ting was also very satisfied with his strategy. As for the person to send the message, they had to be chosen carefully. Because it was very easy to lose one¡¯s life. Soon, the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s mission hall listed a new taskbeled ¡®Deliver a Message¡¯. The Jiuyan Sect¡¯s missions were categorized by difficulty. From high to low, they were: A, B, C, D, and E, each with upper, middle, and lower tiers. This message delivery task was rated A-level. Normally, an A-level task would require at least an upper four realms cultivation, but this message delivery task was special, with no cultivation limit, just confidence was needed. ?? The reason was simple. If the Old Ancestor of the Ghost Controlling Sect really intended to kill, even an ordinary upper four realms cultivator would die. Even if Xiao Ting went personally, there was still a chance he wouldn¡¯t return! The disciples of the Jiuyan Sect, although unaware of the danger, knew that an A-level task was extremely difficult. Thus, the task hung in the mission hall for more than a month, with no one daring to take it. Until one day, a man in ck arrived, nced at the task, epted it, and left the sect that very day. ¡°Jiang Chen still cares about the sect in his heart¡­¡± Xiao Ting and the other high-ranking members of the sect said with tears brimming in their eyes as they watched Jiang Chen¡¯s departing figure. They had no intention of stopping him. Because only Jiang Chen could sessfullyplete this task! Who else but the young master of the Jiang family? Even if the Ghost Controlling Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor had a hundred times the courage, that person still wouldn¡¯t dare toy a finger on Jiang Chen¡­ ¡­¡­ A hundred li away from the Jiuyan Sect. Jiang Chen, apanied by Xiao Hongyi, Zhang Hu, and Lin Mubai, moved through an ancient forest. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s red clothes flickered in and out of view behind them, ready to catch the enemy off guard at any moment. Zhang Hu and Lin Mubai each held a thirty-zhang-tall red banner. The banners were embroidered with golden characters depicting dragons flying and phoenixes dancing. They read: ¡¾Wherever Jiuyan goes, the righteous make way!¡¿ ¡¾Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother with the stature of a great emperor!¡¿ The banners were extremely conspicuous, and the cultivators they encountered along the way frowned and kept their distance. This annoyed Jiang Chen. His departure this time was not really toplete a sect mission but to earn system rewards. The purpose of these banners was to provoke others! But the cultivators sensed his identity and dared not approach, which was contrary to his goal. ¡°Zhang Hu. Change the gold characters on this banner!¡± Jiang Chenmanded. A few momentster. The gold characters on the first banner remained the same, but the second banner now read¡­ ¡¾Ninth Peak¡¯s nameless junior with the stature of a great emperor!¡¿ The effect was immediate. Soon, an Earthly Origin cultivator passing by scolded, ¡°A nameless nobody dares to im the stature of a great emperor? What arrogance! I am Billowing Clouds Sect¡¯s top disciple, Lu Renjia! Dare you fight me?!¡± Billowing Clouds Sect was a second-tier righteous sect in the Central Domain. This man did not ask Jiang Chen¡¯s name, as he did not care for the name of a nobody. But he soon regretted it. Because with a casual swing of his sword, Jiang Chen severed his arm! Not only that. Perhaps because he had been suppressed in the Jiuyan Sect, Jiang Chen unleashed his full power upon finding an ordinary cultivator. ¡°Great Majestic Heavenly Dragon!¡± ¡°Dragon Soars in the Sky!¡± ¡°Om Mani Padme Hum!¡± ¡°Haha! I just love that defiant look in your eyes!¡± ¡°Azure Lotus Sword Qi!!¡± ¡°Want to run? Watch me walk on lotuses!¡± ¡°First, take my hundred punches!¡± A few momentster, Jiang Chen finally vented enough. In contrast, Lu Renjia was barely alive, filled with regret and wailing in despair. This nameless junior was too strong! Clearly at the Core Formation stage, yet wielding a superior-grade spiritual weapon and using superior-grade techniques. He simply had no power to resist this nobody! What made Lu Renjia even more desperate was yet toe. Seeing Jiang Chen stop, Lin Mubai, holding two machetes and excitedly asking while sharpening them, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, is it my turn to enjoy?¡± Before he finished speaking, he had an epiphany. His cultivation rapidly increased, bing a Heavenly Origin cultivator. Having been imprisoned in the sect¡¯s dungeon for half a year, Lin Mubai had not been without gains. Although his cultivation was sealed, heprehended talisman, formation, and beast-taming arts to the Minor Achievement realm with his Innate Dao Bone. With several arts and the Innate Dao Bone, he could leap from the Earthly Origin realm to the Heavenly Origin realm. ¡°¡­Innate Dao Bone, Lin Mubai?!¡± Hearing this, Lu Renjia was almost scared to death. What terrified him wasn¡¯t Lin Mubai, but the term ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡± from Lin Mubai¡¯s mouth. This meant¡­ the person who had beaten him up was not some nameless nobody, but Jiang Chen! Along with the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s fall to a Demonic Sect, Jiang Chen¡¯s reputation had worsened. There were even rumors that Jiang Chen liked to eat human souls. Lu Renjia didn¡¯t want to die a horrible death, nor did he want to be tortured to death. ¡°Mother, your son is unfilial! I¡¯m going ahead!¡± he cried out while looking up at the sky. With that, he directly severed his own heart meridian and died¡­ ¡¾Host¡¯s actions conform to the viin¡¯s character setting, cultivation level upgraded from early Earthly Origin stage to mid-stage!¡¿
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 197 As the system¡¯s voice fell, a surge of air burst from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, blowing Zhang Hu and Lin Mubai into disarray. Both couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. As expected of the Eldest Senior Brother! He regards the lives of others as nothing, able to break through even upon someone¡¯s death! So ruthless and inhumane! On the other hand, Jiang Chen was speechless as he stared at Lu Renjia¡¯s corpse. Another one hasmitted suicide¡­ He just couldn¡¯t understand. Why do these so-called righteous people love tomit suicide when they can¡¯t beat him? He had originally nned to keep this person around, to beat him up whenever he felt like it.¡°Bury him,¡± Jiang Chen gestured with a wave of his hand. ¡°Can we burn him instead?¡± Zhang Hu scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Burying people is something that Third Senior Sister is more experienced in.¡± Jiang Chen agreed wholeheartedly. He decided that next time he went out, he would bring Qingning along. At least she knew how to bury people, unlike Lin Mubai, who only knew how to chop people up. The reason he brought Lin Mubai was to have him attract powerful enemies for himself, but instead of attracting any, he ended up scaring one to death. Soon, a greenish pill me emerged from Zhang Hu¡¯s fingertips, incinerating Lu Renjia¡¯s corpse. This pill me was the sixth-grade Mystic Azure me. The previous owner of this Mystic Azure me was the former number one true disciple of the Ancient Pill Tower, Xiao Shan. After poisoning Xiao Shan, Zhang Hu had intended to offer the Mystic Azure me as a token of allegiance to Jiang Chen as a gift. But who would have thought that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care for it at all. Although he still epted Zhang Hu, he told Zhang Hu to keep the Mystic Azure me for his own use. Zhang Hu was so moved. To think that a congenital pill me of such caliber, which countless pill refiner masters dream of, was left to him by Jiang Chen! And not just that. Ever since bing Jiang Chen¡¯s underling, Zhang Hu felt his luck had turned. The lunatics on Ninth Peak no longer bullied him. The disciples from the other peaks were also very friendly towards him. Even Xiao Hongyi reduced the number of times she sent him out to search for poisons. This made Zhang Hu even more determined to cling to Jiang Chen¡¯s coattails. He knew he had no special talents, and even with a pill me, he couldn¡¯t refine pills, but besides refining pills, the me could also be used to burn people. ? Although the Mystic Azure me was only sixth-grade, it was famously fierce. Therefore, Zhang Hu practiced controlling the pill me every day, and now his control was as smooth as flowing water. Under his precise and delicate maniption, Lu Renjia¡¯s corpse was quickly reduced to ashes, which were then scattered by the breeze. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, how¡¯s my skill in destroying corpses and erasing traces?¡± Zhang Hu asked expectantly. ¡°¡­You have talent.¡± Jiang Chen replied. Zhang Hu was overjoyed. Seeing Lin Mubai frown, he exercised his boot-licking skills and said, ¡°Thanks to Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s high regard, butpared to Second Senior Brother, I can only be considered a minor talent.¡± This pleased Lin Mubai. If Zhang Hu were topete with him for the position of Jiang Chen¡¯s ¡®right-hand man¡¯, this madman would have to resort to violence. ¡°Zhang Hu, I misjudged you,¡± Lin Mubai patted Zhang Hu¡¯s shoulder and said sincerely. ¡°I never imagined you¡¯d have a day of being mad¡­¡± Zhang Hu was confused. Mad? He wasn¡¯t mad! He had simply had an epiphany and embarked on an evil path. This wasn¡¯t madness. It was living true to his heart! ¡°Stop the chatter, let¡¯s set off!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. This time he had no specific destination in mind. He nned to wander around and rack up a bunch of system rewards before going to ¡®console¡¯ Lin Feng at the Ancient Pill Tower. Completing the mission was just an excuse. Of course, there was nothing wrong with him going out without epting a mission. But what if those crazies from the Jiuyan Sect thought he was defecting and followed him? It¡¯s better to be safe. The group set off again. Since they were close to the Jiuyan Sect, which currently had a bad reputation, they didn¡¯t encounter any other cultivators along the way. But as they walked, Jiang Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. Beside arge tree ahead, an old man was floating cross-legged, and on the branches of the treey a three-tailed white fox that seemed to be sleeping. ¡°Young Master.¡± Chen Sheng smiled kindly and stepped forward to greet him. ¡°Old Chen, haven¡¯t I told you many times? You watched me grow up, so there¡¯s no need for such formalities between us,¡± Jiang Chen quickly helped him up. Hearing this, Chen Sheng¡¯s smile grew even wider. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze fixed on the little fox, he exined, ¡°I caught this white fox in the Hengduan Mountain Range. It has been in a deep sleep for over a month and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± He didn¡¯t reveal the reason for capturing the little fox. The reason was simple. The little fox had run out of the Hengduan Mountain Range in search of Jiang Chen. And since the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox could charm all beings, Chen Sheng didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to get involved with it. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t probe further. After all, the plot hadpletely copsed, and getting too entangled would only add to his troubles. ¡°Return it as soon as possible, or it will cause a lot of trouble,¡± Jiang Chen still warned. ¡°Trouble?¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. With his cultivation level, if Jiang Chen mentioned trouble, it meant the fox was indeed troublesome. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt it,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°¡­Alright.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Chen Sheng agreed. His original intention was to turn the little fox into a puppet and give it to Jiang Chen as a maid. But since Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want it, he naturally wouldn¡¯t insist. Others who were also watching the little fox included Lin Mubai and Xiao Hongyi in the sky above. Both remained silent, just sighing softly. Jiang Chen was about to leave. But after thinking it over, he leaped onto the ancient tree, stroked the little fox¡¯s head, and whispered, ¡°Little fox, we meet again.¡± The only response was the steady breathing of the little fox. ¡°In this life, you can take the surname Bai,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°Umm¡­¡± The little fox frowned, mumbling in its sleep. Worried about waking it up, Jiang Chen leaped down from the tree and left with Lin Mubai and the others. Xiao Hongyi stayed behind. She floated in front of the little fox, her eyes swirling with murderous intent. ¡°Young Master said not to harm it,¡± Chen Sheng said coldly. Xiao Hongyi did not respond. ¡°The Young Master¡¯s orders are absolute. Girl, leave quickly!¡± Chen Sheng began to threaten, ¡°Even if you have the innate phoenix body, you won¡¯tst three rounds in my hands!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Hongyi snorted coldly, not denying it. ¡°What if one day it harms Jiang Chen?¡± she countered. ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, that day will nevere!¡± Chen Sheng replied instantly. Xiao Hongyi fell silent again, sighing deeply. She didn¡¯t doubt Chen Sheng¡¯s words. Because in the nine cycles of reincarnation, Chen Sheng indeed fulfilled his duty as a protector, the only pity being that he died on the day the Jiang family was annihted. ¡°Take care.¡± With those words, Xiao Hongyi drifted away. Watching her leave, Chen Sheng shook his head. The Xiao Hongyi of the past would always scold him upon seeing him, but this time she wished him well? ¡°It¡¯s still the Young Master who¡¯s awesome. Even his own master can be driven mad,¡± Chen Sheng said with satisfaction. And shortly after Jiang Chen and the others left, the little fox on the tree woke up from its slumber. It rubbed its fluffy sleepy eyes with its front paws and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s that smell, it stinks¡­¡± Chen Sheng shook his head again and closed his eyes, sitting cross-legged. He had always known that the memories of the Mystic Fox n in their three-tailed state were extremely unstable. In his view, after sleeping for more than a month, the little fox should have forgotten him and forgotten Jiang Chen. ¡°Old man, who are you?¡± the little fox asked while looking at Chen Sheng. ¡°Indeed, a fox that specializes in breaking hearts,¡± Chen Sheng scoffed. ¡°Old man, do you know someone named Jiang Chen?¡± the little fox asked again. ¡°¡­¡±
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 198 Chen Sheng stared at the little fox in astonishment for a long time. ¡®Could it be that the ancient texts about the Mystic Fox n were wrong?¡¯ Chen Sheng thought to himself. But that was impossible because the little fox had indeed forgotten him. This was very illogical. ¡°Little fox, do you have a name?¡± Chen Sheng asked. ¡°Yes!¡± the little fox replied happily. ¡°Because I am the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, my surname is ¡®Jiu.¡¯ I am as white as frost, so my name is Jiushuang! Jiang Chen gave me this name!¡± Chen Sheng fell silent again. Even remembering its own name?This was illogical too! ¡°Old man, do you know Jiang Chen?¡± the little fox persisted. ¡°Of course, I know him,¡± Chen Sheng nodded. ¡°Really?¡± the little fox was overjoyed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, an old stinky man, to know Jiang Chen. Tell me about him?¡± When it came to Jiang Chen, Chen Sheng was no longer sleepy. Sitting cross-legged in the air, he immediately began to talk at length: ¡°My young master is awesome. Not only is he a genius with extraordinary talent, but he is also extremely intelligent and resourceful!¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Tell me more,¡± the little fox nodded incessantly. That¡¯s exactly what I was waiting for. Chen Sheng stroked his beard and smiled, exining in detail: ¡°My young master bullied boys at three, dominated girls at five, and was self-taught, truly a genius¡­¡± Although he had said this before, the pride on his face remained undiminished. The little fox, once again, was left speechless, suspecting that there was something wrong with Chen Sheng¡¯s brain. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± As Chen Sheng got more and more into his storytelling, even nning to recount all of Jiang Chen¡¯s misdeeds from childhood to adulthood, the little fox hurriedly interrupted. ¡°Tell me about being extremely intelligent and resourceful! Those two qualities sound more normal!¡± ¡°Sure. No problem!¡± Without a second thought, Chen Sheng continued: ¡°The young master just used a small trick to drive a bunch of Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters crazy, and even his own master was driven to madness. He¡¯s extremely intelligent!¡± ¡°How about being resourceful?¡± the little fox was at a loss for words. ¡°The young master nned every step, first driving his fellow disciples crazy, then using his master¡¯s reputation to drive the entire Ninth Peak mad!¡± ¡°Then, using Ninth Peak as a stepping stone, he repeated his tricks, driving his own Old Ancestor mad, and then corrupted the entire sect!¡± ¡°Jiuyan Sect has been established for a thousand years, always priding itself on being righteous. Yet, under the young master¡¯s schemes, Jiuyan Sect has now be the Jiuyan Demonic Sect!¡± ¡°These things are so unbelievable that even I can¡¯t believe them, but who can deny that the young master is outstanding?¡± ¡°Such schemes and cunning, can it be called being resourceful?¡± Chen Sheng spoke with enthusiasm, the smile never leaving his face. With his level of cultivation, if he wanted to investigate, as long as the Jiuyan Sect¡¯s grand formation wasn¡¯t fully activated, he could see most of what was happening inside with his own eyes. Specifically, he didn¡¯t know how Jiang Chen managed all this, but wherever Jiang Chen went, madness followed, and it all seemed to be rted to Jiang Chen. Upon hearing this, the little fox waspletely upset. This wasn¡¯t being intelligent and resourceful at all! This was clearly betraying one¡¯s master and ancestors! Utterly inhumane! ¡°Old man, you¡¯re ndering people!¡± the little fox got angry. ¡°Jiang Chen is so wonderful, how could he do such bad things? I won¡¯t believe your nonsense!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Chen Sheng snorted, toozy to bother. Think I care if you believe it or not? The reason he spoke wasn¡¯t really to clear the little fox¡¯s confusion but because he enjoyed boasting about his young master. The little fox jumped down from the tree and approached Chen Sheng, ¡°Old man, can you take me to see Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°The young master said you are trouble and need to be sent back to the Hengduan Mountain Range as soon as possible,¡± Chen Sheng refused. ¡°What? Does that mean Jiang Chen has been here?¡± the little fox was shocked. ¡°Not only has he been here, but he also patted your head, though you were asleep at the time,¡± Chen Sheng said with a teasing look. ¡°Little fox, aren¡¯t you annoyed? Regretful? Haha! The more heartbroken and upset you are, the happier I am!¡± ¡°¡­Weird old man,¡± the little fox was speechless. With that, it took off running. Since Jiang Chen had just been here, he surely couldn¡¯t have gone far! ¡°Ah!¡± But after only a few steps, it felt like it had hit a soft wall and bounced back. ¡°Old man, let me go see Jiang Chen!¡± the little fox got up from the ground and red at Chen Sheng angrily. Chen Sheng ignored it. Although he was a viin, he kept his word. He had promised the little fox that he would let it take a distant look at Jiang Chen. But Jiang Chen had already been here, and the little fox was asleep at the time, which had nothing to do with him. Moreover, the little fox had forgotten him first, so the promise naturally didn¡¯t count anymore. Seeing that the little fox was not giving up, Chen Sheng directly threatened, ¡°Stay put, and I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow. Keep messing around, and I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± As he spoke, he used his cultivation. The powerful aura of the Divine Passage realm directly pressed the little fox so hard that it couldn¡¯t breathe, and its limbs trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Suddenly, a gust of wind arose, and an old woman with six tails and a pale aged face appeared beside the little fox. The old woman looked directly at Chen Sheng, her face weak and as pale as paper. She stared at Chen Sheng, her old eyes filled with a chilling murderous intent, ¡°Dare to try and skin it?¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s expression darkened instantly. This old fox had managed to appear without his divine sense detecting her, and he couldn¡¯t see through her cultivation level, which meant she was probably stronger than him. ¡®Could this be the trouble the young master mentioned?¡¯ he couldn¡¯t help but think. Backing down was out of the question. In this lifetime, backing down was never an option. Chen Sheng, realizing the six-tailed old woman had ill intentions, immediately decided¡­ Strike first to gain the upper hand. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. But first, I¡¯ll skin you, you old fox!¡± After a loud shout, Chen Sheng¡¯s right hand transformed into a giant w, reaching straight for the six-tailed old woman. Faced with the sky-obscuring giant hand that seemed to pierce through the void, the six-tailed old woman was neither hurried nor flustered, and she uttered a single word: ¡°Shatter.¡± Crack¡ª! As her voice fell, a crisp sound of breaking echoed around. The next second, Chen Sheng¡¯s Divine Passage-transformed giant w shattered into pieces. ¡°Words follow thew? Late Nirvana stage?!¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Stop!¡± The six-tailed old woman spoke again. Hearing this, Chen Sheng sensed trouble and decided to retreat. Admitting defeat was out of the question, so a strategic retreat was perfectly reasonable. However, before he could act, he noticed the spiritual energy in the air crazily converging towards him, forming a prison of heaven and earth from all four directions¡ªup, down, left, and right¡ªtrapping him so he could not move. ¡°Break for me!¡± A silver cane appeared in Chen Sheng¡¯s hand, which he swung repeatedly. The cane was enveloped in divine light, and the silver dragon beneath it seemed toe to life, continuously striking against the prison of heaven and earth. Just a few strikes were enough to break open the prison. ¡°A divine-grade spiritual weapon?¡± The old woman¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed upon seeing this. Even if Chen Sheng possessed a divine-grade spiritual weapon, he was no match for her. But anyone who carried a divine-grade spiritual weapon must have an impressive background. Unless necessary, she did not wish to provoke such a formidable being. ¡°Enough.¡± Shaking her head and sighing, the old woman no longer paid attention to Chen Sheng and turned to the little fox, saying, ¡°Granddaughter,e back with me.¡± Granddaughter? The little fox blinked. It did not recognize the old woman before it but felt a strong sense of kinship. However, the little fox shook its head. ¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡± ¡°I want to find Jiang Chen! Grandma, that person is very important to me, more important than my own life!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The old woman was taken aback and asked, ¡°Have you found your destiny?¡± ¡°Destiny?¡± The little fox was puzzled. The old woman did not intend to exin but asked seriously, ¡°Granddaughter, what is your name?¡± ¡°Jiushuang!¡± the little fox blurted out. Jiushuang? What a good name! The old woman smiled from ear to ear. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, also known as the Destiny Fox, spends its life searching for the person of destiny. Only the name given by the person of destiny will be remembered by the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox. In her view, her granddaughter must have found her destiny.
We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee! Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw Chapter 199 This time, in search of the little fox, the old woman had left her n¡¯snd, which greatly reduced her lifespan. She felt sorrow in her heart. Because the reduction in lifespan meant she could no longer protect her granddaughter, nor see the day the little fox grew up. But who could have expected that the little fox had actually found its person of destiny. With this, even if she were to fall, someone would protect the little fox as it grew, allowing her to die with her eyes closed. ¡°Granddaughter, where is this person of destiny?¡± the old woman eagerly asked. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± The little fox shook its head. It only knew that Jiang Chen had been there, but where he had gone or in which direction, it had no idea.Hearing this, the old woman felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her, her figure swaying. ¡°Hehe.¡± She gave a pale smile, ¡°So he¡¯s not the person of destiny? If he were, you would only need to nce at him once, and from then on, no matter where you are, you would be able to sense his presence.¡± The little fox still did not understand. The old woman lost the will to stay any longer and said, ¡°Granddaughter, go back. No matter who that person is, you will forget him.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± The little fox said with certainty, ¡°I slept and forgot many things, but I still remember him! I remember his name is Jiang Chen, I remember he named me, I remember his scent, and I remember¡­¡± ¡°I once said, after Shape Transformation, I would marry him!¡± It roared out loud. This statement made the old woman pause again. That¡¯s not right. Logically, the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox shouldn¡¯t remember any man other than the person of destiny. ¡°Even if you remember now, you will eventually forget him.¡± the old woman was puzzled. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± the little fox was confident. ¡°Even if I forget, my dreams will remind me! It was the same this time. Although I was asleep, I kept dreaming about Jiang Chen!¡± The old woman became even more bewildered and had to ask again, ¡°How much do you know about this Jiang Chen?¡± Speaking of this, the little fox was no longer sleepy. It did not understand much about Jiang Chen, and the scenes in its dreams were extremely vague. But it had heard from Chen Sheng. Although they were all bad things, this did not hinder its fondness for Jiang Chen. Because the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox understands the human heart and knows good and evil, no matter what Jiang Chen has done, as long as he smells nice, he is a good person! ? ¡°Cough, let me tell you all about him.¡± Afterposing itself, the little fox imitated Chen Sheng¡¯s manner and spoke at length: ¡°My Jiang Chen is awesome! He¡¯s a genius, stands out from the crowd, and is extremely intelligent and resourceful!¡± ¡°Go on,¡± the old woman listened intently, her breath held in anticipation. ¡°This genius means he bullied boys at three and dominated girls at five¡­¡± ¡°Standing out from the crowd means he doesn¡¯t follow the herd and takes pleasure in bullying his peers¡­¡± ¡°As for being extremely intelligent and resourceful, my understanding is limited, but you can interpret it as betraying his master and ancestors!¡± ¡°How about that? Impressive, right?¡± The little fox went on. Although it didn¡¯t know what was so impressive, since it was Jiang Chen¡¯s doing, it must be remarkable. After all, Jiang Chen smells good. Of course, in its view, Chen Sheng¡¯s words were still not trustworthy, but it was better than saying it didn¡¯t understand Jiang Chen. After listening, the six-tailed old woman waspletely taken aback. How to put it¡­ Indeed very impressive, but in the opposite sense? Isn¡¯t this just an incorrigible, utterly shameless bad person? ¡°Granddaughter, you must have been deceived,¡± the old woman concluded. ¡°How could that be? This old man told me so!¡± the little fox pointed at Chen Sheng. Hearing this, the old woman cast a cold nce towards Chen Sheng. During the conversation between the two, Chen Sheng had the chance to escape. But as the little fox recounted Jiang Chen¡¯s awesomeness, he listened with great interest, nodding in agreement from time to time, and thus forgot to flee for the moment. Moreover, Chen Sheng was well aware that if the old fox in front of him didn¡¯t let him go, escaping would be extremely difficult. At this moment, Chen Sheng let out a proud smile after seeing the six-tailed old woman looking at him: ¡°No need to admire me, this is just the tip of the iceberg. My young master has many more merits. If you¡¯re interested, I could talk about them for three days and nights!¡± The old woman was speechless again. Tired of wasting words, she decided to forcefully take the little fox away. However, when she sensed her intention, the little fox bolted. ¡°You¡¯re running the wrong way! The young master went east! You¡¯re heading west!¡± Chen Sheng, seeing this, quickly shouted out. Hearing this, the little fox ran even faster to the west! The reason was simple. The fox didn¡¯t believe that Chen Sheng would be so kind as to point out the right path. After all, this man stank to high heaven and had prevented it from meeting Jiang Chen. Anything he said about Jiang Chen¡¯s whereabouts was bound to be false. Chen Sheng not stopping would have been one thing. But his attempt to stop it only confirmed the little fox¡¯s belief in Jiang Chen¡¯s location! This made Chen Sheng extremely anxious. Jiang Chen had indeed gone west, and if he didn¡¯t stop the little fox, who knew if it might harm his young master? With the six-tailed old woman in front, he dared not act rashly and could only continue to shout: ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! What about the trust between humans and foxes?¡± ¡°You rotten old man, I trust you my foot!¡± the little fox retorted. Chen Sheng was speechless. Talking was useless, so he had to take action. But sensing his intention, the six-tailed old woman once again spoke a true word, saying: ¡°Forbidden!¡± The next second, Chen Sheng was once again bound by the powers of heaven and earth. ¡°Are you really at ease letting your granddaughter go to meet my young master? My young master is extremely cruel. He might turn the little fox into a puppet.¡± Chen Sheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°If it wants to meet him, then let it meet,¡± the old woman shook her head. ¡°It won¡¯t be willing to return with me without seeing him once. If Jiang Chen is really as you say, I can still intervene even from here.¡± Chen Sheng did not doubt her words. Because not to mention the old woman in front of him, even if he was hundreds of miles away, he could still reach Jiang Chen¡¯s side in an instant. ¡°The Nine Heavens Mystic Fox charms all beings. I won¡¯t give it a chance to harm the young master!¡± Holding a silver dragon cane, Chen Sheng dered with fighting spirit: ¡°I¡¯ll take you down first, you old fox!¡± With that, he broke free from the heavenly constraints and charged directly at the old woman. He knew he was no match for the old woman, but he had to try regardless. Because he had made a promise. As long as he lived, he would protect Jiang Chen. This was his promise to Jiang Chen¡¯s father and to himself. ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, then I¡¯ll grant it to you!¡± The old woman was also enraged and pped her hand towards Chen Sheng. While the two were battling fiercely, the little fox ran with all its might. It dashed through dense forests and ancient trees, over perilous peaks and ridges, and finally saw the familiar man on a main road. The man¡¯s face was exactly like the one in its dreams. The only difference was that he was now dressed in ck. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve finally found you,¡± the little fox said with a choked voice, though no tears were in its eyes. It dashed again, its three tails swaying behind it. In its mind, images from its dreams surfaced again. ¡°Little fox, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a name, or maybe I do, but I¡¯ve forgotten it.¡± ¡°Shall I give you a name?¡± ¡°No, I am a proud member of the fox n; I don¡¯t need a human to name me!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why is your tail wagging so fast? You¡¯re not a dog!¡± The dream images shed before its eyes, and without realizing it, the little fox wore a happy smile. Jiang Chen had named it Jiushuang. This name and the man were both as precious as life itself in its heart. ¡°Jiang Chen!!¡± The little fox called out. The excited and joyous sound echoed all around. The man ahead heard it. He heard and looked in the direction of the sound. But just as the man and the fox locked eyes, the little fox suddenly stopped in its tracks. It was shocked and terrified. It shook its head while recoiling. It wanted to approach, but its instincts made it retreat. In the end, it said with a trembling voice, disbelief etched on its face, ¡°Who¡­ who are you? Why do you smell so¡­ awful?¡± Chapter 200 The little fox was puzzled. The man in front of it had the exact same features as Jiang Chen, so why did he emit such a foul stench? It clearly remembered that Jiang Chen smelled good. It was also confused. Why did it feel such an instinctive repulsion and disgust under such a foul smell, yet also felt an urge to throw itself into the man¡¯s arms? Was it like some habit formed over many years? The Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, understanding human hearts, knew good from evil. The little fox was certain that the man before it was a bad person. But why¡­ why did it feel heart-wrenching pain and an urge to cry, yet unable to shed tears, upon seeing this bad person? Why?Why was all of this happening¡­ It wanted to run away, to get far from the stench-ridden man before it. But the familiar featurespelled it to move forward against its better judgment. ¡°Human, what is your name?¡± it asked. The response was Jiang Chen¡¯s silence. ¡°Please, tell me your name,¡± it begged. Jiang Chen remained silent. At that moment, the little fox felt as if its heart was being torn apart. The human it had longed for was right in front of it, but he seemed unwilling to speak. It didn¡¯t want to give up and opened its mouth to speak again: ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Jiang Chen interrupted coldly. A simple word, yet it made the little fox hear the sound of its own heart breaking. It kept shaking its head and backing away, constantly telling itself that the person in front of it was not Jiang Chen, or at least not the Jiang Chen from its memories and dreams. £Ò Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t smell so bad, nor would he be so fierce towards it. The Jiang Chen in its dreams had a smile that touched the heart, but the smile of the man before it now was extremely sinister. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. I definitely don¡¯t know you!¡± it roared before turning to run away. But after taking a few steps, the little fox stopped and looked back. ¡°If you don¡¯t scram, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s cold voice rang out again. The little fox didn¡¯t respond but started to move again. Soon, it had darted into the dense ancient forest, disappearing without a trace. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that fox is quite special. After its Shape Transformation, it will definitely be a beauty! Should I catch it for you?¡± Zhang Hu suddenly suggested. ¡°If you dare touch it, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Jiang Chen threatened, his gaze fixed on the ancient forest. Zhang Hu shivered and dared not say another word. Unnoticed by all, when the little fox had arrived, both Lin Mubai and Xiao Hongyi in the sky above had their pupils shrink. And after the little fox had left, although they both breathed a sigh of relief, they also shook their heads in silence. Others might not know, but they were very clear. Did Jiang Chen hate that white fox? The answer was no. Because through nine cycles of reincarnation, that white fox was a ray of light in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart¡­ Although the white fox had also caused Jiang Chen harm, it was nothingpared to what they had done, many times better. ¡°Zhang Hu, if someone often forgot you, would you hate them?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly asked. ¡°I suppose I would,¡± Zhang Hu cautiously replied. ¡°Hmm, I used to be as well, butter I came to an understanding and stopped feeling that way.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it, it never wanted to forget me in the first ce.¡± Zhang Hu didn¡¯t understand but still nodded incessantly, as if to say ¡°Eldest Senior Brother speaks such profound truth.¡± Jiang Chen smiled and looked away. He clearly remembered the little fox calling out his name just now. He was a bit puzzled since they hadn¡¯t met in this life yet. But then he thought of Chen Sheng¡¯s character, who liked to boast about how awesome he was everywhere, and he let it go. At that moment, a young man with a sinister look suddenly appeared. ¡°How presumptuous! A nobody dares to im to have the stature of a great emperor? I am the third true disciple of the Ghost Controlling Sect, do you dare to fight me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of luck,¡± Jiang Chen said, looking away. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood right now.¡± ¡­¡­ Elsewhere, the little fox trudged through the dense forest, asionally stopping and looking back in the direction of Jiang Chen. It was heartbroken because Jiang Chen had told it to scram and even threatened to skin it. It keptforting itself, telling itself that the person just now was not the Jiang Chen who had named it. But the familiar facial features kept reminding it over and over. That person was Jiang Chen, the Jiang Chen it longed for day and night¡­ And because of this, even though the stench was nauseating and the aversion instinctive, it still couldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise came from afar, and the sky and earth changed color. It was Chen Sheng and the six-tailed old woman shing. The little fox had no interest in these matters. It knew its grandmother would be fine, and as for Chen Sheng? It didn¡¯t care about the well-being of that bad old man at all. Moreover, it even wondered if it was Chen Sheng who had led Jiang Chen astray, causing such a drastic change in him! In any case, the little fox was in despair. It could endure Jiang Chen¡¯s stench and his changes, but it couldn¡¯t bear Jiang Chen speaking to it as if he had forgotten it with such malice. At this moment, it didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen had never forgotten it. Rather, it was itself who had forgotten the man it regarded as dear to its life, time and again. Suddenly, the little fox felt sleepy. It found a corner to lie down in and closed its eyes slightly. The world roared around its ears, but it quickly fell into a dream. This dream was different from the others. Above the sky, three golden characters shone: ¡¾First Life¡¿ Although it was still in the Hengduan Mountain Range, what appeared before it was an Enlightenment Tree, radiant with spiritual light. At the same time, at the Second Peak of the Jiuyan Sect, inside the jade coffin at the base of the peak, the Nine Abyss Old Ancestor had been staying inside ever since he used the Nine Abyss Soul Embryo to recover his soul power. Now, he no longer had to feign death. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to leave, but rather he couldn¡¯t. If he left, he would have to either hold or lie inside the jade coffin, which would be somewhat undignified for an Old Ancestor. During this time, the Nine Abyss Old Ancestor was in a fairly good mood. After all, he no longer had to y dead, and although he had be a soul, this also indirectly extended his life. He had begun to n. He would spare no expense to seize Old Man Tianji¡¯s opportunity to help himself rebuild his body! Only in this way could he prove himself as a great emperor and defy the heavens! He also vaguely sensed that this might be the purpose of the mysterious force that kept showing him the nine cycles of reincarnation. The protagonist Lin Feng, with Jiang Chen and a bunch of lunatics to abuse¡­ Lin Feng¡¯s grandfather naturally had to be matched with a suitable opponent, and that opponent was him! To this, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor was not only unopposed but actually extremely excited. After all, during thest nine cycles of reincarnation, he had witnessed the power of the emperor firsthand, and now his fighting spirit was reignited. What pleased the Jiuyan Old Ancestor the most was that he truly didn¡¯t have to watch the nine cycles of reincarnation anymore. The reason was simple. The crazies of the Jiuyan Sect had had their fill, and now he had reverted to a soul state with zero lifespan left, with no life to waste. ¡°Haha.¡± Thinking of this, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor burst intoughter. But as soon as theughter fell, he sensed something was amiss. The soul power that had just been fully restored was vanishing at an rmingly fast rate. Such a bizarre situation immediately made him think of something. Sure enough, the view before his eyes began to distort and change, and soon he found himself bing one with the universe, trapped in the nine cycles of reincarnation. ¡°This little fox has nothing to do with me, not by a long shot! Do I also have to watch this?!¡± At this moment, the Jiuyan Old Ancestor truly felt like he was going mad. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 ¡¾First Life¡¿ Deep within the Hengduan Mountain Range, atop the Enlightenment Tree. A three-tailed white fox curled up, its body absorbing the radiant light flowing from the tree. Below the Enlightenment Tree, an old woman with six tails sat cross-legged. She would sometimes gently stroke the ground, sighing deeply, and at other times, she would look up at the three-tailed white fox in the tree, her smile tinged with the weariness of age. Suddenly, the little fox awoke and leaped down from the tree. ¡°Old granny, who are you?¡± it asked, tilting its head as it looked at the old woman. ¡°I am your grandmother, and you are my granddaughter. We are both from the Mystic Fox n, and you are the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, the Destiny Fox,¡± the old woman replied. She had lost count of how many times the little fox had awakened and how many times she had introduced herself.Each time the little fox awoke, it would forget her. The feeling of being forgotten by a loved one had once saddened the old woman, but over time she had grown ustomed to it. ¡°Mystic Fox n?¡± the little fox did not understand. ¡°Yes, the Mystic Fox n is an ancient fox tribe, and now only you and I remain,¡± the old woman sighed. ¡°Are my parents gone too?¡± the little fox asked again. ¡°They are and they aren¡¯t,¡± the old woman said while touching the ground. ¡°This is our n¡¯snd. Your parents and the other n members are imprisoned beneath the ground, their flesh and blood nourishing this Enlightenment Tree.¡± ¡°What?¡± The little fox was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to bing nourishment for the tree? And since it had taken the tree¡¯s natural vitality, didn¡¯t this mean¡­ Was it feeding on its own n members? ¡°Granny, can I choose not to grow up? Can you save our n members?¡± the little fox quickly asked. ¡°No,¡± the old woman sighed and shook her head. ¡°That person is too powerful, and the seal he left is beyond my ability to break.¡± ¡°Who is that person?¡± the little fox pressed. ¡°Emperor, the Demon Emperor from another world.¡± The little fox fell silent. Although it had lost all its memories, it was very clear about the concept of an Emperor. An Emperor was the ruler of a world, an existence above all others. ¡°Did we offend the Emperor?¡± the little fox was horrified. The old woman did not respond, as she also did not know the details. But she was certain of one thing. As soon as the little fox grew its ninth tail and became a true Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, it would be able to break the seal and lead the Mystic Fox n back to the demon realm. Her life was nearing its end, and she feared she would not live to see that day. But for the sake of the Mystic Fox n and the little fox¡¯s future, she would die without regrets. That was why she had endured great hardships to bring back an Enlightenment Tree seed from the Upper Domain and nted it above the n¡¯snd. These things¡­ she did not intend to tell the little fox for now, as it would be meaningless at this stage. After some thought, she said, ¡°The Central Domain iscking in spiritual energy. Without this, the Enlightenment Tree could not grow, and you would not be able to elerate your growth by absorbing the Dao light from the Enlightenment Tree.¡± ¡°Do not feel pressured. You are the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox. When you grow your ninth tail, you will be able to rescue our n members, restore the Mystic Fox n to this world, and return to the demon realm!¡± she added. Hearing this, the little fox nodded. At that moment, it set a goal for itself. To save its n members and to break the seal! ¡°Granny, what exactly is the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox?¡± the little fox still had doubts. ¡°The Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, also known as the Destiny Fox, could only stop losing its memory and forgetting only when it finds its fated person,¡± the old woman exined. ¡°Is this fated person someone I will like?¡± ¡°Perhaps, or perhaps not.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The fated person is determined by destiny. Your fated person could be the Emperor or amoner, a handsome man as graceful as a willow or an ugly creature covered in sores.¡± ¡°Ah? So I don¡¯t get to choose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t get to choose.¡± The little fox fell silent. Seeing its disappointment, the old woman tried tofort it: ¡°But since they are your fated person, you should have some affection for them. Remember, you cannot resist destiny.¡± ¡°What happens if I resist?¡± the little fox asked. The old woman pointed to the ground and said, ¡°This will happen.¡± The little fox fell silent again. It understood the old woman¡¯s meaning: resisting would bring great disaster to both its n members and itself. But why? Why was its fate decided by the heavens? Why was who it liked also decided by the heavens? Didn¡¯t it have any freedom at all? ¡°Granddaughter, do you know how human cultivators refer to the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox?¡± the old woman asked after seeing its trouble. The little fox shook its head. The old woman stood up, looked up at the sky, and said, ¡°They say that the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox is a puppet, a gift prepared by the heavens for someone with great destiny.¡± The little fox was speechless. ¡­¡­ After a while, the little fox fell asleep again. The old woman¡¯s life was running out. That¡¯s why she, too, transformed into a white fox and feigned death atop the Enlightenment Tree to spend more time with the little fox. During this time, many demon kings were attracted by the Enlightenment Tree. Although no demonic beast wanted to get involved with the Mystic Fox n, the temptation of the Enlightenment Tree was too great, and demon kings came one after another toprehend the Dao beneath the tree. Time passed slowly. Apart from the asional awakening of the little fox, who would run out while the old woman was feigning death and forcing the old woman to search for it, everything seemed extremely peaceful. ¡­¡­ One day, a man in white clothes entered the depths of the Hengduan Mountain Range and reached the Enlightenment Tree apanied by a group of powerful beings. This man was Jiang Chen. His goal was to dig up the roots of the Enlightenment Tree to help stabilize the mind of his Fourth Junior Brother Mu Kui. The old woman naturally refused, and a standoff ensued between the two parties. The little fox was still in a deep slumber, yet in its sleep, it smelled a refreshing fragrance that touched its heart. It groggily woke up, leaped down from the tree, and instinctively followed the scent. It arrived in front of Jiang Chen and curiously asked, ¡°Human, you smell so nice. What¡¯s your name?¡± This was its first encounter with Jiang Chen. During this meeting, Jiang Chen made a promise, saying, ¡°A lifetime is too long, but as long as I live, I will surely protect her.¡± This promise gave the little fox a sense of security. It wanted to remember it firmly. But¡­ before Jiang Chen and the others left, the little fox fell asleep again. And this sleepsted for six years. When it woke up again, the little fox wondered as it looked at the unfamiliar old woman in front of it, ¡°Jiang Chen? Who is Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ isn¡¯t he your fated person?¡± the old woman sighed with a sorrowful voice. ¡°Fated person? What¡¯s a fated person?¡± the little fox asked again. Clearly, it had forgotten not only Jiang Chen but also its own identity and mission. With no other choice, the old woman had to exin everything again. After the little fox understood everything, the old woman lightly tapped its forehead with her finger, where a faint blue ghostly fire mark was. The next second, the ghostly fire condensed into a sprout, emerging from the little fox¡¯s forehead. The old woman drew symbols in the air with her finger, inscribing a line ofrge characters in the ghostly fire with her blood essence: ¡¾After bing a Demon King, go to the Upper Domain¡¿ ¡°Cough, cough!¡± After everything was done, the old woman aged a bit more. She rubbed the little fox¡¯s head and said, ¡°Even though you may lose your memory, this blood inscription in the ghostly fire will remind you. Granddaughter, no matter what you encounter in the future, you must remember to find your fated destiny¡­¡± With those words, the old woman¡¯s life forcepletely faded away as she slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Grandma!!¡± The little fox cried out in despair: ¡°Grandma! Don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t know what to do without you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t run around anymore, please talk to me, okay?¡± ¡°Grandma, your granddaughter will be good from now on, I¡¯ll listen to you, open your eyes and look at me!¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± The mournful cries of the passing of a loved one continued. The heartache was excruciating. Yet, it couldn¡¯t shed a single tear. Amidst its cries, the little fox fell asleep again. It didn¡¯t know how long it had slept. All it knew was that it woke up in the embrace of a skeleton. Looking up at the skull of the skeleton, the little fox felt a pang in its heart, yet it blinked in confusion and muttered to itself. ¡°Who is this skeleton?¡± Chapter 202 Although it didn¡¯t recognize the skeleton in front of it, the little fox still dug a hole and buried the skeleton. After everything was done, the little fox left the Enlightenment Tree. Despite not remembering what had happened, its smile was gone, and it aimlessly roamed the depths of the Hengduan Mountain Range. Wherever it went, whether it was Demon Kings or lesser demons, all avoided it. This made it feel very lonely. Until one day¡­ the little fox met a man dressed in white, who smelled very nice and named it Jiushuang. To be honest, the little fox didn¡¯t actually like the name ¡®Jiushuang¡¯ because it wanted to have the surname Bai and felt it should be Bai. But it didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them walked together without a destination, still wandering in the Hengduan Mountain Range.Even so, the little fox smiled a bit more. Because not only did it have a name, but it also hadpany. The little fox liked to sleep in the man¡¯s arms because the scent made it feelfortable as if it were in a safe harbor. Although every time it woke up, it still couldn¡¯t remember anything, the man didn¡¯t mind and repeatedly told it its name, telling it that it was the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox. However, the man never mentioned the mission of the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox. To prevent the little fox from forgetting, the man made a white and blue jade pendant with the character ¡°Jiu (¾Å, Nine)¡± on the front and ¡°Shuang (˪, Frost)¡± on the back and turned it into a ne to hang around its neck. This jade pendant was made of high-grade jade, impervious to water and fire. The man said, this way, it wouldn¡¯t forget its name. ¡­¡­ One day, the little fox suddenly woke up from a deep sleep, and because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t appear right away, it didn¡¯t remember anything and wandered alone in the Hengduan Mountain Range. As it walked, a voice caught its attention. ¡°Jiang Chen! You murder and plunder! Once, the Jiang family protected you, but now you¡¯re nothing but a stray dog!¡± Following the sound, the little fox was stunned. What caught its eye was a man in bloodstained white clothes, holding a spiritual herb in his hand. At the lifeless man¡¯s feety numerous cultivators. Around him stood a group of righteous cultivators, their eyes filled with anger and murderous intent. ¡°I came here after hearing themotion, not to kill and rob! The real murderer who stole the treasures is one of the true disciples of the Ghost Controlling Sect!¡± the man exined. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± a cultivator immediately retorted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you stained with the blood of mypanions? And why are you holding a sixth-grade spiritual herb in your hand?!¡± ¡°The blood on me is from trying to help others, and the spiritual herb in my hand was retrieved to be returned,¡± the man added. ¡°Where is the person from the Ghost Controlling Sect then?¡± the cultivator asked. ¡°He ran away.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen! Do you take us for fools? We rushed here as soon as we heard the screams, and we never saw any true disciple of the Ghost Controlling Sect on the way!¡± In the face of ¡®conclusive evidence¡¯, all exnations seemed weak and futile. Jiang Chen¡¯s helpless silence was interpreted by the other cultivators as an admission of guilt. ¡°Enough talk, take this!¡± Suddenly, a cultivator charged forward with his sword drawn. Jiang Chen, not wanting to harm him, kept dodging. This behavior was interpreted by the attacking cultivator as mockery. Unable to win and unwilling to be humiliated, the cultivator exploded into a self-destructive death with a loud ¡°boom¡± sound. As anotherpanion died at the hands of Jiang Chen, the onlooking cultivators could no longer restrain themselves. In an instant, more than ten people attacked Jiang Chen, each using lethal moves. Jiang Chen had no choice but to defend himself, and when he came to his senses, he found that the ground was littered with corpses, not a single survivor. Witnessing all this, the little fox was stunned as if it was struck by lightning. It felt as if it had seen a great viin! But¡­ this viin smelled so good! It slowly approached Jiang Chen. Seeing the fox, Jiang Chen panicked: ¡°Jiushuang, it¡¯s not what it looks like, listen to me exin¡­¡± ¡°Human, you smell really nice. What¡¯s your name?¡± the little fox interrupted. Hearing this, Jiang Chen was taken aback. After a while, he asked in confusion, ¡°I¡¯ve killed so many people, aren¡¯t you afraid of me? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m bad?¡± ¡°Not afraid, because you smell good, and someone who smells good can¡¯t be a bad person no matter what they do!¡± the little fox blurted out. At that moment, the little fox seemed to see tears welling up in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Human, you seem very sad?¡± the little fox stepped forward tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if no one else believes you, I will always believe in you. You smell so good, even if you really were a bad person, you¡¯d be a good bad person!¡± A good bad person? Jiang Chen found himself both amused and bewildered by these three words. He had never heard such a term before. Ever since he had found the little fox, he had been careful not to talk about his past. Because he was afraid. In the Jiuyan Sect, he was used to being misunderstood and used, and he didn¡¯t want the little fox to grow to dislike him because of his viinous aura. But who would have thought that this fox would believe in him so much? This also proved that the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox¡¯s ability to understand human hearts and discern good from evil was indeed real. ¡°Little fox, look at your jade pendant. Your name is Jiushuang. My name is Jiang Chen, and I promised your grandmother that I would protect you until I die.¡± Afterposing himself, Jiang Chen reintroduced himself. ncing at the jade pendant around its neck, the little fox believed him without a hint of doubt. The two met again. And just like before, the little fox once again snuggled into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms, enjoying the scent that it was deeply addicted to. At night, the two sat by the campfire, and Jiang Chen talked about his past. When the little fox learned that he was misunderstood by his master, junior brothers, and sisters, the little fox was filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Your fellow disciples are the real viins! They only bully you. I will help you take revenge when I be a Demon King!¡± When it found out that Jiang Chen¡¯s family had been annihted, ¡°The Imperial Dynasty? Sooner orter, I will help you destroy the Imperial Dynasty and make that Empress of the Imperial Dynasty be your little concubine!¡± the little fox said, both angry and heartbroken. ¡°Forget it!¡± Jiang Chen tly refused. ¡°That old hag is hundreds of years old. I don¡¯t have such a heavy taste!¡± ¡°That definitely won¡¯t do,¡± the little fox nodded, but then its eyes twinkled. ¡°Jiang Chen, even though the Jiang family is gone, I will be your family from now on!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen blurted out. ¡°You promised! No going back!¡± the little fox was overjoyed. ¡°I, Jiang Chen, always keep my word, but I am the brother, and you are the sister.¡± ¡°What brother and sister? Who wants to be your sister?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying we are family?¡± ¡°I mean I want to marry you!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Ah what? You said no going back!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a fox¡­¡± ¡°I can do a body transformationter!¡± Jiang Chen found the little fox¡¯s words so reasonable that he was left speechless. The scene before him continued, and as an observer, the little fox sometimes smiled with happiness and sometimes felt pain so intense it could hardly breathe. The happiness came from this scene had once appeared in its dreams, but because the dream was so blurry, it only remembered wanting to marry Jiang Chen. Only now did it realize it had once been so close to Jiang Chen. And the pain came from the realization that if it weren¡¯t for the dreams reminding it over and over, it would have forgotten everything. No wonder¡­ no wonder Chen Sheng said it was heartless! It not only repeatedly forgot Jiang Chen but even forgot its own kin! At this moment, the little fox realized that these were not its own memories. Because in reality, its grandmother was still alive, having appeared before it not long ago. But if it¡¯s not its memory, then what is it? The little fox didn¡¯t understand. Chapter 203 From then on, there were rumors in the Hengduan Mountain Range of a man and a fox. The man was Jiang Chen, expelled from the Jiuyan Sect, now without a ce to call home. The fox, with snow-white fur, had lost its dear ones and its kin and would ask anyone it met, ¡°Who are you?¡± Some experienced cultivators recognized it as the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox. Once, no one dared to provoke Jiang Chen in the Central Domain. For behind him stood the powerful Jiang family. But now, upon learning that Jiang Chen had reappeared in the Central Domain, many righteous warriors, as well as former enemies, came to the Hengduan Mountain Range, intending to eliminate him. Without exception, these people met their end at the hands of Jiang Chen for various reasons. Thus, Jiang Chen¡¯s infamy grew even worse.¡­¡­ One day, Jiang Chen was cultivating at a critical moment of breakthrough, and the little fox was guarding him. Suddenly, an old man appeared. The old man was dressed in the elder¡¯s robes of the Myriad Dao Demon Sect, his body thin and skeletal, but his powerful aura was intimidating. ¡°Nine Heavens Mystic Fox¡­¡± The old man looked at the little fox with a cold gaze and said, ¡°Fox, where is Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for Jiang Chen?¡± Despite feeling uneasy, the little fox still questioned in return. ¡°I am the Great Elder of the Myriad Dao Demon Sect. Jiang Chen owes my Chen family a life!¡± the elder replied. Hearing this, the little fox instantly understood that the visitor had ill intentions. ¡°Jiang Chen, run!¡± It shouted towards the right. As it shouted, it also charged at the old man. But halfway through, it realized it didn¡¯t know how to fight. Although it was an ancient mythical beast and the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, due to its forgetful nature, it remembered no techniques or innate abilities! Helpless, the little fox could only leap up and bite the old man¡¯s arm. ¡°Hmph.¡± The old man just snorted coldly and blew the little fox away, crashing it into a tree behind. After falling to the ground, the little fox struggled to get up and charged at the old man again. But this time, it was blown away by a powerful force once more before it could get close. After falling to the ground again, the little fox was covered in wounds. But it did not retreat. Instead, it continued to advance. Its limbs trembled slightly, and even standing was extremely difficult, yet it did not back down and seemed very angry. ¡°¡­why?¡± ¡°Why do you bad people keep bullying Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°He¡¯s clearly so nice and good! So gentle!¡± ¡°He would hold me as we sleep, tell me stories, and tolerate my whims and forgetfulness!¡± ¡°He is clearly the best, the very best person in the world!¡± ¡°If you want to kill him, I will kill you first!!¡± The little fox roared. Perhaps it was out of anger or perhaps instinct, as itsst words fell, a pale blue me emerged from between its brows. The me seemed weak, but the hot yet cold aura made the old man¡¯s pupils shrink involuntarily. ¡°Nine Heavens Phantom Fire, this fire is troublesome. It burns anything upon touch!¡± the old man said gravely. ¡°Fox, I don¡¯t want to get involved with you. Put away your phantom fire and leave quickly! Otherwise¡­¡± He threatened with a murderous look. ¡°Otherwise, you will die before Jiang Chen today!¡± The little fox responded with silence. The old man said no more and took action. His right hand formed a w, and with a light grasp, ¡°Ah!!¡± The little fox, from a distance, seemed to be grabbed by a giant hand, suspended in the air, and let out a scream. At the same time, the phantom fire suddenly grew stronger, ring up, turning from a small me into a fire serpent several meters long, biting straight at the old man. The old man waved his sleeve, trying to use his cultivation to create a spiritual windstorm to drive away the fire serpent. Unexpectedly, wherever the fire serpent went, its color spread, and as the vegetation withered rapidly, the windstorm made of spiritual energy seemed to lose its power and dispersed into the world. The next second, the pale blue fire serpent touched the old man¡¯s sleeve, emitting a sizzling burning sound. The old man was shocked and tried to extinguish the mes. But the Nine Heavens Phantom Fire had a characteristic: the stronger the resistance, the stronger it became. It could use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the cultivator¡¯s own cultivation as fuel to grow stronger. Therefore, the more the old man resisted, the more the mes grew. Soon, the phantom fire enveloped his entire arm. The old man was ruthless. Seeing that the phantom fire on his left hand could not be extinguished, he used his right hand as a knife and chopped off his own left arm. ¡°sh¡ª¡± In an instant, blood spilled everywhere. His left arm slid off his body and fell to the ground, where it was burned to ashes by the phantom fire. This made the old man so angry that he was about to burst with rage. Although he was a cultivator of the upper four realms, he was only at the first realm, the Initial Insight. The reason he could be the Great Elder of the Myriad Dao Demon Sect with such cultivation was that he was a direct descendant of the Chen family, which had repeatedly made great contributions to the sect. And with such cultivation, he could not resist the phantom fire, which was as famous as the phoenix fire. But now that the phantom fire was extinguished, the little fox that had forcibly activated it was also at the end of its strength. The old man flipped his right hand, and a spiritual sword appeared. He aimed at the little fox¡¯s head as he quickly advanced and swung down the spiritual sword. ¡°Die!¡± The spiritual sword broke through the air, bringing a sky full of sword light. The little fox struggled to escape, but it couldn¡¯t muster any strength because it had forcibly activated the phantom fire. It was not afraid but smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Chen once said he would protect me with his life, but now, it is I who protect him with my life. Indeed, I am a proud member of the fox n¡­¡± With that, it closed its eyes. However, the anticipated pain did note. Instead, there was a ¡°ng¡± as the spirit sword seemed to strike against some rigid object. The little fox hurriedly opened its eyes. It saw the jade pendant around its neck shining brightly, the light converging into an oval-shaped shield that protected the little fox. ¡°A high-grade jade pendant? With an eighth-rank formation inscribed within?!¡± The old man was extremely shocked, finding it hard to believe. ¡°The Jiang family has perished, and yet Jiang Chen was willing to give you such a precious treasure?¡± The little fox was equally astonished. It had not expected the jade pendant Jiang Chen gave it to have such an effect. ¡°Haha, old man, you can¡¯t hurt me!¡± the little foxughed heartily and gave him a smug smile. The old man¡¯s expression turned as dark. ¡°Hmph.¡± He put away his spirit sword and, without another word, lightly tapped the ground with his toes and floated up, darting off to the right at great speed. The little fox knew that the old man realized he couldn¡¯t harm it and was probably going after Jiang Chen. But it wasn¡¯t worried and instead wore a smile of triumph. Because Jiang Chen was not on the right, but behind it! Moreover, it remembered clearly that to the right was the territory of an extremely brutal giant python demon king! ¡°I truly am a proud member of the fox n, so clever.¡± After a deep breath, the injuries inside the little fox¡¯s body erupted. It felt drowsy and its body cried out in pain. But it dared not sleep. Because it knew very well that if it woke up from sleep, it would forget everything again. Dragging its exhausted body, the little fox staggered over to Jiang Chen¡¯s side. At this moment, Jiang Chen had justpleted a breakthrough. The little fox, familiar with the routine, snuggled into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms, rubbed Jiang Chen¡¯s cheek, and then fell asleep peacefully. ¡°Jiang Chen, you really smell good¡­¡± the little fox murmured. ¡°Jiushuang, who hurt you?¡± Jiang Chen asked anxiously. The little fox did not respond, clearly having lost consciousness. It slept for several days. Upon waking suddenly, it called out anxiously: ¡°Jiang Chen, run! There¡¯s an old man who wants to kill you!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, it was stunned. ¡°Jiang Chen, I haven¡¯t forgotten! I haven¡¯t forgotten you, our promises! I finally remember you!¡± The little fox was ecstatic. But soon, it sensed something was off. ¡°Jiang Chen, you don¡¯t seem happy?¡± it asked. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and replied. ¡°Jiushuang, you¡¯re about to advance to a demon king. Can you not be a demon king? I don¡¯t want you to be a demon king. I want you to always be like this.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t be a demon king, I won¡¯t be able to transform, and then I can¡¯t marry you¡­¡± Chapter 204 The little fox didn¡¯t understand. Why Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t as excited as it was about not losing its memory this time? It was even more puzzled. Why Jiang Chen seemed unhappy about its advancement to a demon king? Regardless, seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s low spirits, the little fox felt a pang of heartache. After much struggle, it finally agreed. Although it wanted to Shape Transformation and marry Jiang Chen, it would rather die than see Jiang Chen in such a conflicted and sad state. ¡­¡­ Afterward, the two lived in the Hengduan Mountain Range.There wasughter and joy but also sighs. The little fox still asionally fell into deep sleep. And each time it awoke, it would instinctively search for Jiang Chen, only rxing with a content smile upon seeing his familiar face. Clearly, it was still afraid, afraid of forgetting Jiang Chen. What¡¯s more, its aura would strengthen a bit more with each sleep, bringing it closer to breaking through to a demon king. Over time, the little fox dared not sleep anymore, even when it was so tired that its consciousness blurred. The little fox still refused to close its eyes. Whenever sleepiness struck, it would burn itself with ghostly fire, using the deep, bone-piercing pain to stay awake. Years of this left it extremely tired and weak. Its snow-white fur had be dull and lusterless, and its once lively fox eyes were now dull and often vacant. ¡°Jiang Chen, I want to go back to the n¡¯snd,¡± the little fox said one day. ¡°The n¡¯snd? Do you remember where it is?¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± the little fox said weakly while looking towards the deepest part of the Hengduan Mountain Range. ¡°Though I don¡¯t remember, I can feel the n¡¯snd calling me.¡± Jiang Chen fell silent. He had always known that the Mystic Fox n had a ¡®homing¡¯ trait. If they were in a weakened state severe enough to endanger their lives, the Mystic Fox n would return to their homnd, wishing to die where they were born. In other words, the little fox¡¯s condition was not optimistic. Years of suppressing its cultivation had affected its bloodline, and if it continued, it might weaken to death. After pondering for a while, Jiang Chen sighed deeply and said: ¡°Jiushuang, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to suppress your realm. Go to sleep, when you wake up, you should be able to advance to a demon king.¡± ¡°No!¡± The little fox shook its head desperately, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re sad! For you, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± ¡°Silly fox.¡± Jiang Chen stroked its head and forced a smile. ¡°Have you forgotten? You said that you want to marry me after transformation.¡± These words hit the little fox¡¯s soft spot. ¡°Then¡­ if I be a demon king, will I forget you?¡± it hesitated. ¡°Probably,¡± Jiang Chen said after a moment¡¯s thought, telling the truth. ¡°Then no! I finally remember you. How can I forget you again?¡± ¡°But I remember.¡± ¡°Still, that¡¯s not fair to you¡­¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Holding the little fox in his arms, Jiang Chen gently stroked its body and earnestly said, ¡°Jiushuang, your existence is the greatest fairness to me.¡± The little fox fell silent. It understood what Jiang Chen meant. Because in this world full of misunderstandings and malice, it was the only one that truly believed Jiang Chen was a good person. It felt a deep sorrow. That¡¯s why it couldn¡¯t forget. Because once it forgot, the white fox that trusted Jiang Chen would cease to exist. Seeing its thoughts, Jiang Chen added, ¡°It¡¯s okay, no matter how many times you forget me, I will help you remember. No matter where you are, I will find you. No matter what you be, I will recognize you at a nce.¡± These words made the little fox want to cry. But it couldn¡¯t cry, just holding Jiang Chen and making strange choking sounds¡­ ¡­¡­. The little fox fell asleep. This sleepsted a whole year. Every day, its breath grew stronger until it was about to break through, and then it awoke from its deep slumber. Jiang Chen went to keep watch around. Although the little fox was scared, it still gritted its teeth and broke through. That night, the sky changed color, the wind and clouds surged. It seemed as if a fox¡¯s howl came from the ninth heaven, and a fox¡¯s cry lingered in the ears of surrounding living beings. Under the sky full of lightning, the little fox endured the pain in its body, and ghostly fire emerged from between its brows, enveloping its entire fox form. Feeling that increasingly powerful aura, small demonic beasts around bowed down in worship while Jiang Chen let out one long sigh after another from a distance. After everything calmed down, the little fox had grown a lot, with three tails turning into four and ghostly fire enveloping it like a garment. Its pale blue fox eyes now held a hint of bewitching charm that could captivate all beings. After the breakthrough, Jiang Chen quickly approached. But just as she was about to say something. She saw the little fox raise its head to the sky, murmuring, ¡°Destiny¡­¡± At that moment, it remembered its mission. It was the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox and its fate in this life was to find its destined person. Such a mission was etched in its bloodline, automatically surfacing once it reached a certain realm unrted to memory. ¡°Little fox, we meet again.¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Chen stepped forward. Hearing this, the little fox turned its head. It looked at Jiang Chen with a nk expression in its eyes. ¡°Human, you smell so nice, what¡¯s your name?¡± it asked. Before Jiang Chen could reply, a ghostly fire suddenly zed, and several blood-red characters emerged from it. ¡¾After bing the Demon King, go to the Upper Domain¡¿ The little fox was stunned. Although it couldn¡¯t remember who left these blood characters, it could feel the deep concern and kinship in them. And it could feel the urgency in these blood characters. Where was the Upper Domain? The little fox did not know. Despite not knowing, it leaped up instinctively, and a streak of white light traced across the night sky, eventually disappearing into the end of the night. Jiang Chen had no time to stop it nor the cultivation level to follow. Looking in the direction where the little fox had gone, he could only sigh deeply. ¡°Every time the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox grows a tail, it¡¯s like being reborn,pletely forgetting all of its past.¡± ¡°It seems I need to go to the Upper Domain to find it. But my current cultivation level is not enough. I can only wait for now¡­¡± he mused to himself. ¡­¡­ Yearster, he too left the Hengduan Mountain Range. asionally, he would habitually start talking to the little fox, only to remember at thest moment that white fox which had apanied him for many years, the one that always trusted him, believing that even if he was a bad person, he was a good bad person, was no longer around. Jiang Chen¡¯s lonely silhouette was heart-wrenching for the little fox watching in the void. At this moment, the little fox in the void finally understood the meaning of ¡°Nine Heavens Mystic Fox.¡± At three tails, the memory of the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox was unstable, often forgetting things. After that, although its memory stabilized, every time it grew a tail, it would forget everything again until it found the person destined by heaven. It was as if heaven was making it constantly forget. The purpose its life was to let it deliver a gift to the destined person without any interference! The little fox in the void looked up at the sky, ¡°Heaven, you really have a wicked sense of humor.¡± This heaven¡­ not only did it make Jiang Chen, such a good person, suffer from misunderstanding and cold stares, but it even deprived the fox of the right to choose. Suddenly, the little fox came to a realization as it saw those ¡¾First Life¡¿ characters again. ¡°Could it be, these are memories from a past life?¡± it eximed in surprise. Chapter 205 Time flew by swiftly, and more than a decade had passed in the blink of an eye. By then, the little fox in the picture had undergone Shape Transformation. After Shape Transformation, she was dressed in a pale blue brocade dress, with skin whiter than snow, six tails fluttering behind her. From a distance, she looked like a delicate beauty with bright eyes, white teeth, and aplexion like jade. If you get close, you¡¯ll see her charming fox eyes, and herughter is captivating enough to bewitch all beings. Despite this, cultivators still avoid her wherever she goes like the gue. asionally, some people who don¡¯t believe in superstitions wille forward, wanting to take her for themselves. But just one nce and these people can sense their Dao Heart being seduced, giving rise to the thought of wanting to give everything for her. This thought sends shivers down everyone¡¯s spine, prompting them to flee in haste.¡­¡­ In a certain city in the Upper Domain, cultivators bustle about. Wearing a white veil, the little fox walks along the main road. ¡°s,¡± she sighs softly. Since her arrival in the Upper Domain, she has visited many ces but still hasn¡¯t found her fated person. During this time, she has been all alone. If she hadn¡¯t hidden her face today, most of the cultivators in this city would have been scared away. She finds a random inn to rest at and stares nkly at the jade pendant on her chest. She doesn¡¯t know where it came from. She only knows that it¡¯s very important. How important? She can¡¯t quite articte it, but it¡¯s more significant than her mission to find her fated person, even more than her own life. ¡°Jiushuang¡­¡± The little fox murmurs softly, her delicate fingers caressing the characters ¡°Jiu¡± and ¡°Shuang¡± on the pendant, then she smiles slightly. This must be her name. She¡¯s quite certain of it, though she doesn¡¯t know why. She once guessed. Maybe her full name is ¡°Bai Jiushuang¡±? But she quickly dismissed this name. There was no reason. It just felt wrong. Suddenly, a group of cultivators entering the inn catches the little fox¡¯s attention. The young man leading them has dark skin and carries a ck de, surrounded by many men and women in sect attire. ¡°Jiuyan Sect people?¡± the little fox thinks to herself. She knows that this is a sect that has recently advanced from the Central Domain to the Upper Domain. Although not very powerful, it¡¯s said to have many geniuses. And that dark-skinned young man gives the little fox a strange feeling. It¡¯s somewhat familiar, yet also repelling. ¡°Lin Junior Brother, it seems that our Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother has appeared in the Upper Domain.¡± ¡°What Eldest Senior Brother? Where did this Eldest Senior Brothere from? Our Jiuyan Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak doesn¡¯t have any Eldest Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Oh, my mistake, I meant Jiang Chen!¡± The Jiuyan Sect people chatter. ¡°Jiang Chen?!¡± The name startles the little fox. She doesn¡¯t know why she reacts so strongly. Just hearing the name makes her heart skip a beat and her emotions uncontroble. Lin Feng hears her exmation and immediately turns his head, his eyes lighting up! Shape-transformed demon beasts are not umon in the Upper Domain. Although the little fox is veiled, her seductive eyes, the six tails behind her, and her fox ears reveal that she must be a stunningly beautiful fox demon in human form. ¡°Beautifuldy, my name is Lin Feng. Has that Jiang Chen wronged you?¡± Lin Feng asks with a faint smile as he approaches the little fox. ¡°Lin Feng?¡± The little fox frowns. She feels like she¡¯s heard this name before and it repels her. ¡°May I ask for your name, beautifuldy?¡± Lin Feng inquires again. Distracted by her thoughts, the little fox remains silent, causing Lin Feng to frown. Seeing this, the innkeeper intervenes: ¡°Young friend, thisdy is a Nine Heavens Mystic Fox. I advise you to keep your distance.¡± His words shock everyone. ¡°What?! Nine Heavens Mystic Fox!¡± ¡°Is she the one from the rumors, the one who turned a holynd¡¯s son into a Licking Dog, wandering around the Upper Domain?¡± ¡°I just sneaked a peek at her¡­ I hope I haven¡¯t been bewitched?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. This ce isn¡¯t safe to stay!¡± The cultivators in the inn are rmed and soon begin to leave one after another. The innkeeper shakes his head helplessly. He had only meant to kindly warn Lin Feng but ended up scaring away all the guests. ¡°Lin Junior Brother, let¡¯s go! The Nine Heavens Mystic Fox bewitches all beings. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll be puppets willing to give everything for her!¡± a Jiuyan Sect person urges Lin Feng. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Feng waves his hand dismissively, ¡°My Dao Heart is firm, unaffected by external forces.¡± Then, turning back to the little fox, he smiles and says, ¡°I heard that the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox spends her life looking for her fated person, and only the name given by her fated person can be remembered by her. How about I give you a name?¡± ¡°I already have a name, Jiushuang,¡± the little fox finally responds. ¡°Jiushuang? What kind of messy name is that? It doesn¡¯t suit you at all!¡± Lin Feng scoffs, then starts to show off, ¡°You are a white fox, so ¡®Bai¡¯ should be your surname! Your eyes are spirited and charming, so ¡®Ling¡¯ should be your name! Bai Ling, how about this name?¡± Bai Ling? The name strikes the little fox like lightning. She doesn¡¯t like the name, yet she can feel it engraving itself into her marrow and blood! And when shees back to her senses, she can see a red thread tightly connecting her and Lin Feng. Her fated person! At this moment, she has actually found her fated person! Even though she doesn¡¯t have much affection for the man before her, even though when she heard the name ¡®Jiang Chen¡¯, an image of a man in white appeared before her eyes, even though she had just thought that the man in white was her true fated person¡­ But who would have known that fate would want to give her to this stranger she had never met before? Although this stranger smells of a refreshing fragrance¡­ The little fox always felt that this scent was not pleasant, giving off a very deliberate feeling! This scent is not like¡­ Huh? Not like what? The little fox is taken aback. In a daze, she sees the man in white again. He once said he would always protect her. He once said, no matter what she became, no matter where she was, he would recognize her and find her. She remembered that the person smelled very fragrant. She also remembered, she had once said that after transformation, she would marry him. And that person¡¯s name seemed to be¡­ At this moment, the little fox¡¯s head was splitting with pain, and the ghostly fire between her brows red wildly. In an instant, the ghostly fire spread out from her as the center, turning into a towering wave of mes, devouring everything around her. But the more she resisted, the more intense the pain became, and the figure in white seemed to be increasingly reced by Lin Feng! And the name that was on the verge of being spoken seemed to be erased by a pair ofrge hands, using absolute power to obliterate it! ¡°Jiang Chen¡­¡± Before shepletely forgot, she still called out that person¡¯s name. And it was this name that seemed to trigger some kind of taboo. ¡°Boom!¡± The sky suddenly rumbled with thunder rolling in waves. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 206 In a sky filled with lightning and thunder, the little fox¡¯s own ghostly fire turned into a giant wave, engulfing everything around her. Amidst the mes, her eyes were dull, her memory confused. She should no longer lose her memory or forget after the appearance of the fated one, but she still forgot Jiang Chen. Although she forgot, she also remembered. She forgot Jiang Chen¡¯s face, forgot the words Jiang Chen had once said, and even forgot the name ¡°Jiushuang.¡± But she remembered that figure in white, that scent that made her feel at ease, and that warmth. In the end, she left. Her instincts told her to stay by the side of the fated one, yet she still chose to leave. She wanted to search. For what exactly, she didn¡¯t know herself.The only thing she knew was only by searching for that something could she find peace. Only by searching could she feel her heartbeat, feel that she was still herself. And when the little fox left, the surroundings were in ruins. Although there were powers in the city that could stop the little fox¡¯s actions, no one wanted to step forward. No one wanted to get involved with the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox. Watching the direction in which the little fox left, Lin Feng was puzzled. At the moment he named the little fox, he could also see the red thread between them. He guessed that he was the little fox¡¯s fated one, but he didn¡¯t understand why the little fox¡¯s actions were so abnormal. ¡°She is resisting fate,¡± said the innkeeper beside him. ¡°Resisting fate?¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°This is the second time I¡¯ve seen a Nine Heavens Mystic Fox resist fate. Thest Nine Heavens Mystic Fox that resisted fate angered the Demon Emperor, bringing a great disaster to her people, and she herself¡­¡± ¡°She what?¡± ¡°She became a Nine Nether Ghost Fox, her soul scattered to the winds.¡± Legend has it that there are two natural foxes. One follows the heavens and is named Nine Heavens Mystic Fox. The other defies the heavens and is named Nine Nether Ghost Fox. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fox, though a puppet, is favored by heaven and earth. The Nine Nether Ghost Fox, though free, only has a lifespan of a few hours, and once time is up, its soul will disperse. A thousand years ago, a Nine Heavens Mystic Fox appeared in the demon realm. This fox resisted fate, refusing to marry her fated one, the Demon Emperor of the demon realm. Facing the Emperor and the heavenly dao and knowing she couldn¡¯t resist, she burned herself with her ghostly fire, using the Nine Abyss Nether me to refine her soul, escaping fate but also bing a ghost fox and meeting a terrible end. This act angered both the heavenly dao and the Demon Emperor, who then exiled her people and suppressed them in this realm. The reason for choosing this realm was that the imperial throne here was vacant, and the Imperial Dynasty¡¯s empress was merely self-proimed and doesn¡¯t dare meddle in others¡¯ affairs. A heaven-appointed emperor is a false emperor. A person who can prove themselves as emperor is a true emperor. A self-proimed emperor is one who deres himself a regional emperor without an imperial throne orprehension of the great path. In in terms, she is just a cultivator who has not touched the realm of an emperor. After learning all this, Lin Feng was shocked. He was very clear that to know such secrets and to have lived for thousands of years, one must be a hidden powerhouse. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior,¡± he immediately bowed in gratitude. ¡°No need to thank me, it was just a small effort. I am the lord of this city. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fox burned my inn and scorched my houses. Since you are her fated one, you should settle the ount.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face darkened instantly. Afterward, the rumors about the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox in the Upper Domain grew even more intense. Year after year, the little fox still aimlessly searched the Upper Domain. She had been to many ces and encountered many enemies, but she never found the white figure from her memories. During this time, she often burned herself with ghostly fire, trying to use this method to counteract the influence of the heavenly dao on her. Each time, she was in agony, but every time, she was smiling. The reason she smiled was that she indeed seeded, still able to see the figure in white in a daze. Also because for some reason, this feeling of self-immtion with ghostly fire felt very familiar to her. It seemed as if many years ago, she had also burned herself with ghostly fire for someone so as not to fall asleep. It was painful, yet it was also very blissful¡­ ¡­¡­ One day, the little fox arrived at a secret realm in Upper Domain. Before her stood a hundred zhang tall Enlightenment Tree. The Enlightenment Tree was tall and fruitful, with lush branches and leaves. Judging by the flowing light it emitted, it was at least an eighth-grade, if not ninth-grade tree. The little fox slowly approached and leaped onto a branch to lie down. This feeling was familiar to her, like returning home, to a time long past. After a long search and self-immtion of her ghostly fire, she was physically and mentally exhausted, weak and frail. She gently closed her eyes, her skirt draping down, and as her six tails swayed, she fell into a deep sleep. She had a dream. In the dream, a figure in white once said, ¡°A lifetime is too long, but as long as I live, I will surely protect her.¡± The dream was warm. So warm that she couldn¡¯t help but smile. But the dream was also painful. Because in the dream, she kept trying to call out the name of the figure in white, but it was stuck in her throat. Only when the figure in white left did she understand. It wasn¡¯t the dream or the words that hurt, but the intense longing and the deep-seated affection that prated her bones. The little fox suddenly awoke. Recalling the images from the dream, she felt a heart-wrenching pain and a sourness at the tip of her nose. She wanted to cry to release the long-suppressed emotions in this way. But she couldn¡¯t cry, as if she had no tears. Suddenly, she felt the influence of the heavenly dao again, the memory of the figure in white bing blurry and once again being reced by Lin Feng. Without any hesitation, a ghostly fire burst from between her brows and instantly engulfed her body. Using her bloodline and cultivation as fuel, the ghostly fire grew hotter and more dazzling, instantly turning the surroundings into a pale blue world of mes. ¡°Boom!¡± The sky rumbled again with continuous thunder. With each thunderp, Lin Feng¡¯s presence deepened in her mind. The little fox realized that this time, the heavens were truly angry and forced her to make a choice with this method. Either follow the will of heaven or perish in self-immtion. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m really looking for.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who that figure in white is.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if I can ever see him again.¡± ¡°But one thing, one thing I am very clear about.¡± The little fox looked up at the sky, her body suffering from the burning pain, yet she smiled brightly. ¡°I am very clear that I have no attachment to a world without him.¡± As her words fell, more ghostly fire burst from her body, hissing, ethereal yet deadly. With her actions, she made her choice. Even in death, she refused to forget, refused to live in a world without ¡®him¡¯. In an instant, several bolts of purple lightning struck down from the sky,nding close to her. The dull thunder was deafening, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. The heavens seemed to roar, seemed to question: ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Yes, I wonder why?¡± the little fox said with a smile. ¡°Everyone says that the Nine Heavens Mystic Fox has no heart. But I can feel my heartbeat, the warmth, the longing, the yearning¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± She looked up at the sky again: ¡°Perhaps, you are the one without a heart?¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as she spoke, lightning converged into a dragon, striking directly above her head. At the same time, the jade pendant on her chest shone brightly with white light, forming a solid array to counter the heavenly thunder. But how could an eighth-grade array stop the might of heaven? With a ¡®crack¡¯, both the array and the jade pendant on her chest shattered. At that moment, she despaired. Not because she was about to die, but because the jade pendant, as important as life itself, had broken¡­ Just like her heart, at this moment, it became fragmented and scattered on the ground. ¡°Heh.¡± The little fox gave a pale smile and closed her eyes to await death. ¡°D Suddenly, a bell sound that echoed through the heaven and earth rang in her ears. The little fox quickly opened her eyes, only to find herself under the cover of an ancient imperial bell. And the terrifying thunder that had just struck was neutralized by this imperial bell. And a figure in white dazzled before her eyes, as she saw a man walking towards her. The man said, ¡°Little fox, we meet again.¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± she replied. ¡°Of course, have you forgotten?¡± The man, disregarding the ghostly fire on her body, embraced her: ¡°I¡¯ve said, no matter what you be, no matter where you are, I will recognize you, find you. By the way, my name is¡­¡± ¡°¡­Jiang Chen,¡± she finished for him. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!